<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8" standalone="no"?><rss xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:creativeCommons="http://backend.userland.com/creativeCommonsRssModule" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/" xmlns:docs="http://schemas.google.com/docs/2007" xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:gml="http://www.opengis.net/gml" xmlns:itms="http://phobos.apple.com/rss/1.0/modules/itms/" xmlns:itunes="http://www.itunes.com/dtds/podcast-1.0.dtd" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" xmlns:trackback="http://madskills.com/public/xml/rss/module/trackback/" xmlns:twitter="http://api.twitter.com" xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/" version="2.0">
  <channel>
    <title>Explicit-Novels</title>
    <link>http://feed.informer.com/digests/WZWTZYHWWD/feeder</link>
    <description>Novels of love &amp; passion, in multipart episodes.</description>
    <copyright>All stories are the property of the stated authors. Links to their works are posted.</copyright>
    <pubDate>Tue, 12 Nov 2024 15:34:53 +0000</pubDate>
    <generator>Feed Informer http://feed.informer.com/</generator>
    <atom:link href="http://feed.informer.com/digests/WZWTZYHWWD/feeder" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml"/>
    <language>en-us</language><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:image href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjc76SCgtNwtZraruoVbPzdx5iMRIgxS300qXlNsvfGTi6GTVaYg-qIncQym5Z_7qR4bu-XtVvgoxyqcxp5P16DdE2L91lVvj0S6ALfNEipelAmoJIGAxiPFIsMQUgq2MiRPFb3y2kv8gkRgRvnKXkif4SmgxbBGktVPVsvyY75h3VZWDhohQPcnH28/s1600/explicit-novels-lettered-1400.jpg"/><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords><itunes:summary>The best of immerging authors' from several life experiences. All works are the property of the stated sources.</itunes:summary><itunes:subtitle>Steamy stories in long-form, multi-part segments. Subscribe to ExplicitNovels in your podcasting apps.</itunes:subtitle><itunes:category text="Health"><itunes:category text="Sexuality"/></itunes:category><itunes:category text="Society &amp; Culture"><itunes:category text="Philosophy"/></itunes:category><itunes:category text="Society &amp; Culture"><itunes:category text="Personal Journals"/></itunes:category><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:owner><itunes:email>dawkinsblog@gmail.com</itunes:email><itunes:name>various authors</itunes:name></itunes:owner><item>
      <title>Five days. Nothing.</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/812165199462301696</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:fe68dcfa-f4bb-f443-f9d1-5c16e84e14cb</guid>
      <pubDate>Thu, 26 Mar 2026 16:04:51 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a class="tumblr_blog" href="https://www.tumblr.com/theresponsivemale/807766037700460544/five-days-nothing-not-nothing-exactly-she"&gt;theresponsivemale&lt;/a&gt;:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="1776" data-orig-width="1850"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s640x960/9db99737f5a2e61833fa909efad9b14cf0831667.png" data-orig-height="1776" data-orig-width="1850" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s75x75_c1/a967f6fe5e94ef3cd21f9925de5a38e238da52db.png 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s100x200/b40ad6658c0479a954022026aa51d485c56e342e.png 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s250x400/256e743b2d4b6f7e0bcfb6978b38aa6b44ec2670.png 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s400x600/fccddb515a727e8713df34f1d8fc9e4c6385de13.png 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s500x750/5a6ec829d65350f18a58f2419cae656324193ebf.png 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s540x810/b07eba7a1797f876ea71db30e59e1ebe95f37e09.png 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s640x960/9db99737f5a2e61833fa909efad9b14cf0831667.png 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s1280x1920/a3e1445bd16509d706288b15b8025b69627138bc.png 1280w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/fccec44d86848291aba3539fbbc676fc/633bfef58b3ba58a-0c/s2048x3072/fd30a41b070a906762c2d366d02a10e46079fff1.png 1850w" sizes="(max-width: 1280px) 100vw, 1280px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Five days. Nothing.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not nothing exactly. She texted. Little things. A meme. A butterfly emoji at midnight. A photo of her coffee that meant nothing and everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But no invitation. No &amp;ldquo;dress nice, sweetie.&amp;rdquo; No second stamp.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You found yourself refreshing her Instagram like it owed you something. She&amp;rsquo;d posted a story — wine glass, candlelight, someone&amp;rsquo;s hand that wasn&amp;rsquo;t yours at the edge of the frame. You watched it eleven times trying to identify the hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;By day three you were bargaining. By day four you&amp;rsquo;d typed six messages and deleted them all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On day five, your phone buzzed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&amp;ldquo;I saw Emily posted about a family picnic on Saturday. How come I wasn&amp;rsquo;t invited, sweetie? I thought we were closer than that. </description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author></item>
    <item>
      <title>Her text arrived on Thursday morning.</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/812074452901920768</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:872bc179-a9ed-f198-5a6a-70525ac08303</guid>
      <pubDate>Wed, 25 Mar 2026 16:02:28 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a class="tumblr_blog" href="https://www.tumblr.com/theresponsivemale/807853772279775232/her-text-arrived-on-thursday-morning-this"&gt;theresponsivemale&lt;/a&gt;:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="1639" data-orig-width="1850"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s640x960/eaa956cbca9f393a7709d565c1ab5e031afb373f.png" data-orig-height="1639" data-orig-width="1850" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s75x75_c1/33080f4a6c4dbad8496263402c278caa61edbf03.png 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s100x200/a5d9f27926cf28ded529c5378eb4246b07a5d186.png 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s250x400/6e58f56736930bd9b9eb362ee25be49a7312a310.png 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s400x600/2b28005af32bbd10b9b8d864399f7c4b058c95ab.png 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s500x750/ec8ace5566fa929d95228fd79864b7850051383d.png 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s540x810/34e01703a9bbef25620451eab97296fd04a2fbe1.png 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s640x960/eaa956cbca9f393a7709d565c1ab5e031afb373f.png 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s1280x1920/b592889f2156a126554e457f9e8481dedcb3d609.png 1280w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65a45b41f5f39e825993c508e9ba1672/7fa07001df8c2aae-4e/s2048x3072/7ebbf52abb36406d015915a8c64a5dfa590679a8.png 1850w" sizes="(max-width: 1280px) 100vw, 1280px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Her text arrived on Thursday morning.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&amp;ldquo;This weekend. You and me. Pack light. They provide everything you need. </description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author></item>
    <item>
      <title>Monday morning. The real world.</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811984229320802304</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:51af7c0b-6779-84ff-51d8-00b0c0973bf5</guid>
      <pubDate>Tue, 24 Mar 2026 16:08:24 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a class="tumblr_blog" href="https://www.tumblr.com/theresponsivemale/808036381262807040/monday-morning-the-real-world-you-put-on-your"&gt;theresponsivemale&lt;/a&gt;:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="1600" data-orig-width="1500"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s640x960/d9b7bdaaa3d719b582ee346ec71eb4d042f250ae.png" data-orig-height="1600" data-orig-width="1500" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s75x75_c1/3974f2538f1d5b7b8989e818ae05e5f96080da13.png 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s100x200/c5cc09ec0f7ea722bd2773969f3dbcc6174f164f.png 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s250x400/75786bad72a27c26aaad6ac6af7d97f789f5883d.png 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s400x600/667e34ed093efe13e8c2c121eab2a936a1865b23.png 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s500x750/19f9b1beac483628f4c8a230cb1d962b4bbc1fd2.png 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s540x810/60f546a166354f5d1ebc1b4bd243414eed2a4f21.png 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s640x960/d9b7bdaaa3d719b582ee346ec71eb4d042f250ae.png 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s1280x1920/4d91591f293110e84f4e25828180ba9ebff55d7d.png 1280w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/39154bc290cbc7583236b9db4c0cb64f/fd059a4a427d8466-31/s2048x3072/a3fc535836a27a3d958fb4bcf1d060f432b66be8.png 1500w" sizes="(max-width: 1280px) 100vw, 1280px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Monday morning. The real world.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You put on your jeans. Your t-shirt. Your shoes. Normal clothes for a normal day. Except underneath — blush pink panties, snug against your smooth skin, the ring pressing cold behind your balls. Lauren hadn&amp;rsquo;t given your underwear back. You hadn&amp;rsquo;t asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The office was the same. The coffee machine. The fluorescent lights. Danny&amp;rsquo;s desk cluttered with protein bar wrappers. Sarah from accounting waving at you from across the corridor the way she always did.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Morning! Good weekend?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah,&amp;rdquo; you said. &amp;ldquo;Quiet.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You sat at your desk. Opened your laptop. Tried to focus. But the card was in your wallet — 00:41 — tucked between your debit card and your gym membership, and you could feel it there like a third heartbeat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At 11:15, your phone buzzed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&amp;ldquo;What floor are you on, sweetie? </description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author></item>
    <item>
      <title>Lauren picked you up at eight.</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811893289176498176</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:8ac857f2-bb7b-3f69-fae1-e5909ef30a4f</guid>
      <pubDate>Mon, 23 Mar 2026 16:02:57 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a class="tumblr_blog" href="https://www.tumblr.com/theresponsivemale/808126298514931712/lauren-picked-you-up-at-eight-nectar-tonight"&gt;theresponsivemale&lt;/a&gt;:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="1903" data-orig-width="1850"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s640x960/fea3f3eb3ea2cad6e9694d366f3170f50a56d77e.png" data-orig-height="1903" data-orig-width="1850" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s75x75_c1/1924d114accda1608dfc8b3591f6aab9811c8545.png 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s100x200/6d052faef9016841eb6509d0fa9f664af74dde39.png 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s250x400/b882dac8059cc3866f607b22e350b39f75561149.png 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s400x600/cac9c7cfd0e3ac386949375efd8bc80b2a778b68.png 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s500x750/6f8c8145b99415813bf8c922f4300d722bae9a17.png 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s540x810/de0a6d766ea4b49f0d1ac3c5466cff75157b9897.png 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s640x960/fea3f3eb3ea2cad6e9694d366f3170f50a56d77e.png 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s1280x1920/d8b57314848e3ccf950401df95bda503f9130a70.png 1280w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/f3c011ace0ca2993e3bda375267a5659/d8fe9ceddc1180a7-0e/s2048x3072/e41c16e324b2d2558a2ead04b81e5c2b4e015af0.png 1850w" sizes="(max-width: 1280px) 100vw, 1280px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Lauren picked you up at eight.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nectar tonight, sweetie. Wear your ring. Bring your card.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You were excited. Stamp two. At one stamp per visit, the Wishing Well was nine visits away. And it was easy. All you had to do was sit in the chair, wait for Lauren, clean the room after. You knew the drill.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She drove. The same building appeared. The same tasteful lobby. The same woman at the desk who said &amp;ldquo;Welcome back, Ms. Lauren&amp;rdquo; without checking any list.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;re here for the games room tonight,&amp;rdquo; Lauren said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The receptionist smiled. &amp;ldquo;Of course. Riley is expecting you. Down the hall, second left.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You looked at Lauren. &amp;ldquo;Games room?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Change of plans, sweetie.&amp;rdquo; She took your arm. Led you down the corridor. Past the rooms where you&amp;rsquo;d sat in the chair. Past the sounds you&amp;rsquo;d learned not to listen to. Past the cleaning station where you&amp;rsquo;d earned your first stamp.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I thought we were doing the usual—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not tonight.&amp;rdquo; She stopped at a door. Black. Unmarked. &amp;ldquo;Tonight I volunteered you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Volunteered me for what?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She opened the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The games room was larger than you expected. A high-ceilinged space with soft lighting, a small gallery with chairs and a bar, and in the center of the room — a bench.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not a massage bench. Not the padded table from the spa. Something industrial. Black frame. Padded surface. Stirrups at one end, arm restraints along the sides, and at the head — a molded seat that looked like it was designed to fit over someone&amp;rsquo;s face. Like a helmet with a cushioned visor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The whole thing was angled so that whoever lay on it would be flat on their back, legs spread, arms pinned, face covered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A woman stood beside it. Tall. Dark hair pulled back. Black dress. Professional the way everyone at Nectar was professional — warm smile, calm hands, a clipboard.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You must be Lauren&amp;rsquo;s boy.&amp;rdquo; She extended her hand. Not to you. To Lauren. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m Riley. We spoke on the phone.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They&amp;rsquo;d spoken on the phone. This had been planned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s get him set up,&amp;rdquo; Riley said. &amp;ldquo;The room opens in twenty minutes.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Lauren squeezed your arm. &amp;ldquo;Strip, sweetie.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Everything off. They need you on the bench.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You looked at the bench. At the stirrups. At the face cover. At Riley, who was already adjusting the arm restraints with the efficiency of someone who&amp;rsquo;d done this a hundred times.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Lauren, I don't—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sweetie.&amp;rdquo; That voice. The one that ended conversations. &amp;ldquo;Strip.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You stripped. Jeans. T-shirt. Blush pink panties. Everything folded on a chair by the wall. Naked. Smooth. Ringed. Your cock already hardening because your cock had stopped asking your permission months ago.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;On the bench, please.&amp;rdquo; Riley patted the padded surface. &amp;ldquo;On your back. Feet in the stirrups.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You lay down. The padding was cool against your bare skin. Your feet went into the stirrups — cold metal, adjustable, spreading your legs wide. Riley fastened the ankle straps. Snug. Then the arm restraints — your wrists locked flat against the sides of the bench, palms down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You could still see. The ceiling. The lights. Lauren standing beside you, looking down with that smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;One more thing.&amp;rdquo; Riley lifted the face cover — the molded seat — and positioned it over your head. It settled into place like a visor closing. Darkness. Your eyes were covered but your mouth and nose were exposed. You could breathe. You could hear. You could feel everything. But you couldn&amp;rsquo;t see.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Can you see anything?&amp;rdquo; Riley asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Perfect.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then something pressed against your lips. Round. Rubber. Firm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Open, sweetie.&amp;rdquo; Lauren&amp;rsquo;s voice. Close.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;You opened. The ball gag slid between your teeth. Lauren fastened the strap behind your head. Snug. Your jaw held slightly open. You couldn&amp;rsquo;t speak. Couldn&amp;rsquo;t call out. Couldn&amp;rsquo;t say anyone&amp;rsquo;s name.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s for the riders&amp;rsquo; comfort,&amp;rdquo; Lauren said. She stroked your cheek. &amp;ldquo;They don&amp;rsquo;t want to hear you begging.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You lay there. Blind. Gagged. Strapped to a bench with your cock pointing at the ceiling and your legs spread in stirrups.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now,&amp;rdquo; Lauren said, and her voice shifted — louder, addressing Riley, maybe addressing you, maybe addressing the room that was about to fill. &amp;ldquo;Let me explain how this works.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She rested her hand on your stomach. Her fingers tracing idle circles while she talked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re the bull tonight. Three riders. Each one gets ten seconds of warmup — hands only — to get you hard. Then she mounts. She can ride however she likes. Pommel style — sitting on your chest, your cock between her thighs like a saddle horn. Thigh job. Mouth. Or if she wants, she can take you inside her.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Your cock throbbed. You tried to speak. The gag turned it into a muffled sound that nobody acknowledged.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;Each rider gets forty-one seconds. Your number. All you have to do is not cum.&amp;rdquo; She patted your stomach. &amp;ldquo;Three riders. Under a minute each. Simple.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Simple. Your cock was already leaking and nobody had touched it yet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;The gallery bets on the over-under. Your number goes on the board. If you last all three riders without cumming, you earn three stamps. If you don't—&amp;rdquo; She paused. &amp;ldquo;Well. We&amp;rsquo;ll get to that.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You heard Riley writing on a board. The squeak of a marker. You couldn&amp;rsquo;t see it but you knew what it said. 00:41. Your specification. Posted for the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then Lauren leaned close. Her lips against your ear. Her breath warm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh — sweetie. I meant to tell you. Sarah&amp;rsquo;s here tonight. I invited her.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Your whole body went rigid.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s never been to Nectar before. She&amp;rsquo;s very excited.&amp;rdquo; Lauren&amp;rsquo;s fingers traced down your stomach. Stopped just above your cock. &amp;ldquo;She might want to ride. Who knows? It&amp;rsquo;s her first time. Girls try things at Nectar they wouldn&amp;rsquo;t try anywhere else.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The gag held your scream.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry. She won&amp;rsquo;t know it&amp;rsquo;s you.&amp;rdquo; Lauren patted your cheek. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s what the seat is for.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You heard the door open. Voices. Laughter. Glasses clinking. The gallery filling. Women settling into chairs, ordering drinks, studying the board.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ladies,&amp;rdquo; Riley&amp;rsquo;s voice carried across the room. &amp;ldquo;Tonight&amp;rsquo;s bull is a blush pink beta. Four point three inches. Forty-one second specification. Three riders. Bets are open.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The murmur of the crowd. The scratch of pencils on betting slips.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You lay there. Blind. Gagged. Naked. Your cock pointing at a ceiling you couldn&amp;rsquo;t see while a room full of women decided how fast you&amp;rsquo;d break.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rider One.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You felt her before you heard her. The bench shifting as she climbed up. Weight settling on either side of your hips. The warmth of her thighs near your skin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then hands. The ten-second warmup. Her fingers wrapping around your cock — already hard, already leaking, but the rules were the rules. She stroked. Firm. Quick. Clinical. Getting you to full attention. The crowd murmured approval.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Time,&amp;rdquo; Riley called.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The hands released. Weight shifted. Then — thighs. Her thighs clamping around your cock. Not inside her. Pommel style. Your shaft pressed between the warm, soft pressure of her inner thighs, her weight rocking forward and back. Grinding you against her skin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The clock started.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You couldn&amp;rsquo;t see the numbers but you could hear Riley counting. &amp;ldquo;Ten. Twenty. Thirty.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The thigh pressure was steady. Rhythmic. You clenched your jaw around the gag. Focused on nothing. Tried to be empty. Tried to be furniture.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Forty. Forty-one.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A bell. The crowd cheered. Rider one dismounted. You&amp;rsquo;d held.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Your cock was slick with precum. Your balls aching. But you&amp;rsquo;d held.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rider Two.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Different weight. Different warmth. She climbed the bench with more confidence. The warmup hands were softer — almost teasing. Long strokes from base to tip. A thumb circling the head. Your hips jerked against the restraints.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Time.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She chose mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;You felt her breath first. Warm. Close. Then her lips. Then the wet heat of her mouth sliding down your shaft and you almost broke right there — the first mouth on your cock, the first time anyone had ever taken you in their mouth, and you were blind and gagged and couldn&amp;rsquo;t even moan properly.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She worked you with a slow, deliberate rhythm. Deep. Pulling back. Her tongue doing something on the underside that sent electricity up your spine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ten. Twenty.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You bit down on the gag. Hard. Your wrists pulling against the restraints. Your feet flexing in the stirrups.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thirty.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;She took you deeper. Her hand found your balls — smooth, ringed, tight — and squeezed gently. A sound escaped you. Muffled. Animal.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Forty. Forty-one.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The bell. Her mouth released you. The cool air hit your cock like a slap. The crowd cheered louder this time. Someone whistled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You lay there shaking. Your cock pulsing, desperate, right on the edge. Two riders down. One to go.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You could do this. Forty-one seconds. One more rider. Don&amp;rsquo;t cum.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rider Three.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You heard her before she mounted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know, Lauren. I&amp;rsquo;ve never done anything like—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s fun, Sarah. Just climb up. He can&amp;rsquo;t see you. And he can&amp;rsquo;t talk.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You could hear every word.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What do I—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Whatever you want. Hands first. Ten seconds. Then climb on.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do I just—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just have fun, sweetie. That&amp;rsquo;s what Nectar is for.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The bench shifted. Sarah climbed up. You felt her knees settle on either side of your hips. Tentative. Nervous. Her weight barely pressing down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then her hands. On your cock. Lighter than the others. Unsure. Exploratory. Like she was picking up something fragile. Her fingers traced the length of you. Found the ring. Paused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is that—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s his ring. Don&amp;rsquo;t worry about it. Just stroke.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Sarah&amp;rsquo;s hand wrapped around your cock. Sarah from accounting. The woman who said good morning. The woman who counted you to orgasm. The woman who&amp;rsquo;d touched your blush pink panties on your desk and said &amp;ldquo;So soft.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Her hand was soft too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Time,&amp;rdquo; Riley called.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sarah&amp;rsquo;s hand released. A pause. You could feel her deciding.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What should I—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Whatever feels right,&amp;rdquo; Lauren said. Close. Too close. She was right beside the bench. Right beside Sarah. Coaching.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Sarah shifted forward. You felt her thighs — bare, warm, she must have removed something — slide along your hips. Then she settled. Not pommel. Not mouth. She settled directly onto your cock.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Your cock pressed against her. Not inside. Between her lips. The slick, hot, impossible closeness of her pressing down onto you and rocking forward and you felt everything — the heat, the wetness, the soft give of her body — and she wasn&amp;rsquo;t even trying to make you cum, she was just sitting there, figuring out how this worked, and your body was already—&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ten.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sarah rocked again. An instinct. Her hips finding a rhythm that she probably didn&amp;rsquo;t even know she had. Your cock sliding between her folds, not inside, not quite, but close enough that the distinction stopped mattering.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Twenty.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Lauren, this is—&amp;rdquo; Sarah&amp;rsquo;s voice. Breathless. Changed. &amp;ldquo;This is actually—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know, sweetie. Don&amp;rsquo;t stop.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lauren&amp;rsquo;s voice. Right in your ear. A whisper that only you could hear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s so wet, sweetie. You should see her face right now.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thirty.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Sarah&amp;rsquo;s rhythm found itself. Faster. Her weight pressing down harder. Your cock was pinned between her body and yours and every rock sent a pulse through you that started at the tip and ended somewhere behind your eyes.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You bit the gag so hard your jaw cramped. Your wrists were white against the restraints. Your feet pushing against the stirrups. Don&amp;rsquo;t cum. Don&amp;rsquo;t cum. This is Sarah. This is your colleague. This is the woman who blew Lauren a kiss across the corridor and she is riding your cock in a room full of women and you cannot—&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lauren again. Lips on your ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s going to join the server as a moderator. I&amp;rsquo;m giving her admin access. She&amp;rsquo;ll be able to see everything — your mugshots, your measurements, your number.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thirty-one.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You came.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Violent. The kind of orgasm that starts in your feet and destroys everything on its way up. Your cock pulsing against Sarah&amp;rsquo;s body, cum spurting between you, hot and slick and impossible to hide. The bench shook. Your body arched against the restraints. A sound came out of you that the gag couldn&amp;rsquo;t contain — a groan, a sob, something broken.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sarah gasped. Froze. Felt the warmth spreading.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh my god. Did he just—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;He did,&amp;rdquo; Lauren said. &amp;ldquo;Thirty-one seconds. Ten under his number.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The bell didn&amp;rsquo;t ring. Riley noted the time. The crowd murmured — some cheers, some groans. Bets lost and won.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sarah climbed off. You could feel her absence. The cool air on your wet cock. The cum cooling on your stomach.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That was—&amp;rdquo; Sarah&amp;rsquo;s voice, still breathless. &amp;ldquo;Lauren, that was intense.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wasn&amp;rsquo;t it?&amp;rdquo; Lauren&amp;rsquo;s hand found your chest. Patted it twice. &amp;ldquo;He did his best.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They unstrapped you in stages. Ankles first. Then wrists. Then the face cover lifted and the light hit your eyes and you blinked up at the ceiling while Riley removed the gag.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Your jaw ached. Your cock was soft and wet. Cum drying on your stomach. The room was emptying — women collecting their winnings, finishing drinks, drifting back to the main floor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lauren stood beside the bench. You scanned the room. Riley was collecting betting slips. A few women lingered at the bar. No Sarah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Where&amp;rsquo;s Sarah?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, she went to explore.&amp;rdquo; Lauren wiped a spot of cum off the bench. Casual. &amp;ldquo;Someone&amp;rsquo;s getting their wish tonight. She wanted to see how it works.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Your stomach turned. Sarah was somewhere in Nectar. Near the Wishing Well. On which side, you didn&amp;rsquo;t know.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Tough break, sweetie.&amp;rdquo; Lauren handed you a towel. &amp;ldquo;You almost made it.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Lauren, that was Sarah—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know. She had fun.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She doesn&amp;rsquo;t know it was—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No. And she won&amp;rsquo;t. Unless you tell her.&amp;rdquo; Lauren&amp;rsquo;s eyes found yours. &amp;ldquo;You won&amp;rsquo;t tell her.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You shook your head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good.&amp;rdquo; She took the towel from you and set it down. &amp;ldquo;Now. You lost the bull.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;And you know what that means.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You knew. You&amp;rsquo;d seen it on the board behind Riley&amp;rsquo;s head when the face cover came off. A small printed sign: &lt;b&gt;Those who ride the bull earn a wish. Those who lose to the bull grant one.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Follow me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The Wishing Well looked different from this side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Last time you&amp;rsquo;d been in the crowd, watching Peter push through the hole, watching his face change, watching him sob with relief when someone&amp;rsquo;s anonymous mouth found him. You&amp;rsquo;d wanted that. Wanted to earn your ten stamps and stand where Peter stood and make your wish.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;You hadn&amp;rsquo;t imagined kneeling on the other side.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The room was small. Dim. Lauren led you to a woman waiting by a padded kneeling bench that faced the wall.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nicky, this is my boy.&amp;rdquo; Lauren rested her hand on the back of your neck. &amp;ldquo;He lost the bull tonight.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nicky was older than Riley. Calm eyes. Practical hands. She assessed you the way a nurse assesses a patient — quickly, without judgment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;First time on the service wall?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s simple, sweetie. You kneel. When a penis comes through, you service it. You earn three stamps.&amp;rdquo; She patted the bench. &amp;ldquo;Three because of how important this service is.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lauren crouched beside you. Both hands on your face. Close. Her eyes holding yours.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I am so proud of you,&amp;rdquo; she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not the butterfly voice. Not the game voice. Something underneath all of that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You were so brave on the bull. Three riders. You lasted longer than most first-timers. And now you&amp;rsquo;re going to do this for me, and I need you to know—&amp;rdquo; She kissed your forehead. &amp;ldquo;—I see you, sweetie. I see how hard you&amp;rsquo;re trying. And if you do this, there might be more than just stamps in it for you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She let that sit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;More?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll talk about it after.&amp;rdquo; She stroked your hair once. Stood. &amp;ldquo;Now. Sarah and I are going to watch from the gallery.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Your throat tightened.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She won&amp;rsquo;t know it&amp;rsquo;s you. The lighting keeps your face in shadow.&amp;rdquo; Lauren straightened her dress. &amp;ldquo;But I&amp;rsquo;ll know. And you&amp;rsquo;ll know. And that&amp;rsquo;s what matters.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She turned to Nicky. &amp;ldquo;Take care of him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Always do,&amp;rdquo; Nicky said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lauren squeezed your shoulder once. Then she was gone. Heels on marble. Fading.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nicky guided you onto the kneeling bench. The padding was firm. Comfortable, even. The hole in the wall was directly in front of your face — smooth-edged, lit softly from the other side. The same hole you&amp;rsquo;d watched Peter push through. The same darkness that had made him cry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Whenever you&amp;rsquo;re ready, sweetie,&amp;rdquo; Nicky said from somewhere behind you. &amp;ldquo;It usually takes a minute.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You knelt there. Alone with the hole and the dim light and the faint sound of women&amp;rsquo;s voices from the gallery above. Lauren was up there. Sarah was up there. Watching. You couldn&amp;rsquo;t see them. Didn&amp;rsquo;t need to. They were there. That was enough.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A shadow darkened the hole.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He stepped forward — whoever he was — and pushed through. Slowly. The way Peter had. The way all of them probably did the first time. Uncertain. Vulnerable.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Small. Smaller than yours, maybe. The head just clearing the wall. Smooth. Hard. Trembling slightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You thought about Peter. The way his face had changed. The way he&amp;rsquo;d sobbed — not from pain, from relief. From months of stamps and service and listening through doors, and finally, finally, something touching him that wasn&amp;rsquo;t his own hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Whoever was on the other side of this wall had earned this. Ten stamps. Ten visits. M</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author></item>
    <item>
      <title>My Sexuality Class Lab Partner: Part 2</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811802825261744128</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:f3c3ea95-fda1-a0ed-a2c7-0225690ba884</guid>
      <pubDate>Sun, 22 Mar 2026 16:05:04 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Preparing For Tuesday’s Cunnilingus Class.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=6048530&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;Quinn_McMullen&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MySexualityClassLabPartnerPart2.mp3"&gt;the Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/Steamy-Stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="1262" data-orig-width="1280"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s640x960/dd8a375d156d90fec8ec900d5712db956fdbd04a.jpg" data-orig-height="1262" data-orig-width="1280" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s75x75_c1/f50a7e5bdd6f57c95cb6fe3224a971454f64de85.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s100x200/1f39e641aeec72140211966e9fa6a90cb2c21f1e.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s250x400/9bc5828ea526ccfade19f4672e12fd0c268bf8c4.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s400x600/8513e3ada65e092323df055ea22a74de513653a7.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s500x750/f3aee06d23e43c65a48e935d9c7a86fe1b1f2ad1.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s540x810/a04de3ac8cdf88161efdb360ddf86fcb5575a90d.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s640x960/dd8a375d156d90fec8ec900d5712db956fdbd04a.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6d7f7381107da9604f745d114a184d2/e11e343525b3ed88-91/s1280x1920/42660f0e72ea9d772b6687604bdf69e25b615534.jpg 1280w" sizes="(max-width: 1280px) 100vw, 1280px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Story Recap&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I’m Dan, a senior majoring in mechanical engineering. I needed two general education requirements to complete my degree, at a university in the Chicago area. It’s a cold January, on campus. I was able to enroll in an English literature class and Dr. Martin&amp;rsquo;s Sociology 369 Human Sexuality course, for the second semester.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On the first day of class, we learned about male and female orgasms. Dr. Martin allowed students to submit a standard analysis and reading notes or to provide an alternative assignment. The first alternative assignment was to masturbate either alone or with an observer and report on our experience.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah, a coed was sitting in class next to me. I asked to be her partner. While we were trying to get comfortable with one another, we ended up having sex.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;b&gt;Dinner&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;As I sat with Hannah at dinner, I had so many questions I wanted to ask her, but she started off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She looked me in the eye, &amp;ldquo;So you&amp;rsquo;re what? Twenty two? Twenty three?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Twenty two.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m twenty one. So, I have to say that I am not normally that aggressive. I don&amp;rsquo;t know what came over me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I thought it was wonderful.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah nodded, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure you did, but I&amp;rsquo;m not sure what happened. I had every intention in the world of sitting there with you, reading until dinner. And then.&amp;rdquo; She averted her gaze, then looked back into my eyes, &amp;ldquo;Then I just wanted you. I can&amp;rsquo;t explain it. I&amp;rsquo;ve never started anything with a guy before. It has always been the guy coming on to me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I really didn&amp;rsquo;t mind. It was definitely a gift. Guys often leave a gal frustrated because they can’t work up the nerve to initiate things. Especially when the gal is as gorgeous as you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah reached out and touched my hand, &amp;quot;Ah, thanks! Dan, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. I guess I&amp;rsquo;m just trying to understand my actions. It was so out of character for me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Maybe you&amp;rsquo;re comfortable with me. I hope, anyway?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She laughed, &amp;ldquo;Undoubtedly. You&amp;rsquo;re a really nice guy.&amp;rdquo; She released my hand, &amp;ldquo;No, more than that. I know we just met, but I feel like you care about me as a person. I just hope that by being the initiator, I haven&amp;rsquo;t made you not like me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hannah, I would never think that. You are self-confident, that&amp;rsquo;s all. You’re very respectful and sensitive. You weren’t pushy at all.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;See, that&amp;rsquo;s the thing. I&amp;rsquo;ve never really been all that self-confident. Certainly not when it comes to sex.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;How much sex have you,” I stopped myself. “I’m sorry. That’s not polite for me to ask.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No, I’m okay with talking to you about it. There was my date for the senior prom. Spring semester freshman year I had a boyfriend for a couple of weeks. Probably had sex two or three times with him. Sophomore year I had sex a couple of more times. Once over the summer. Once with Jeff last semester. Altogether, I&amp;rsquo;ve probably had sex less than ten times in my entire life. Not counting Sterling.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sterling?” I was puzzled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sterling is my chrome vibrator.” Hannah explained. “Until today, only Sterling could reliably bring me to orgasms. Today was the first time someone not named Sterling, gave me an orgasm. How about you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t say that I&amp;rsquo;m promiscuous, but I&amp;rsquo;ve had sex a lot more than that. It was always in a relationship. Let&amp;rsquo;s see, I&amp;rsquo;ve been intimate with five girlfriends. This was the first time I had sex with someone on the first day I met them.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Same here. I hope you didn&amp;rsquo;t mind.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do I in any way look like I didn’t have the time of my life? Not at all. It was amazing. Maybe it was a desire to try out some of the things we learned in class.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah smiled, &amp;ldquo;Well you tried out something you learned. Did you rub my g spot?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah. It was all wrinkly.&amp;rdquo; I added. “Nothing like a good hands-on lab project.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I was already cumming and then that sent me into orbit. Holy shit.&amp;rdquo; Hannah exclaimed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;As an observer, that was pretty cool. I obviously ‘pressed your button’, right?” I gloated.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Observer? Dan, you did that to me. You were my lover. Come to think of it, you propped me up so you could screw me like that dildo in the film.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I did.&amp;rdquo; I proudly admitted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That was quite creative.&amp;rdquo; She marveled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks.&amp;rdquo; I grinned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We ate in silence for several minutes. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t the least bit awkward though.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah stopped eating, &amp;ldquo;Normally I would try to fill silence. I don&amp;rsquo;t feel like I have to. It&amp;rsquo;s like we&amp;rsquo;re two old married people that are completely comfortable with each other.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stopped eating, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re right. I don&amp;rsquo;t know very much about you, but it&amp;rsquo;s like I&amp;rsquo;ve known you a long time.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded and continued eating. Another minute of silence passed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I reached out and touched her hand, &amp;ldquo;Do you believe in fate?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I haven&amp;rsquo;t given it much thought.&amp;rdquo; She wondered where this was going.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I mean, what are the odds that I would have to sit next to you, you would ask me to be your partner, and we would hit it off so well?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look it, Dan. I&amp;rsquo;m not a religious person. I&amp;rsquo;m sure there is a perfectly good probability that that would happen.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded, &amp;ldquo;Okay, but the odds are not that high.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That two random college students sitting next to one another would become friends, partners, and lovers? It think they are very high. That those two people would be you and me, that&amp;rsquo;s just the universe rolling the dice.&amp;rdquo; She squelched my sentimentality.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She was right, but the thought was disappointing. I pulled my hand back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah grabbed my hand, &amp;ldquo;Dan, I feel like I just burst a bubble on you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah. Maybe. A little. I had the thought that maybe someone was looking out for us and;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;If it makes you feel any better, “ she interrupted; “I could very well be wrong. I agree that it is very cool that you sat down next to me. Whatever force in the universe made that happen, I&amp;rsquo;m very grateful. Done eating?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;&lt;b&gt;The Library&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;To avoid temptation, we agreed to study together in the library. About nine we headed to Hannah&amp;rsquo;s room. The cold and wind had eased a bit, making it easier to talk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once outside, Hannah took my hand, &amp;ldquo;How should we decide who goes first?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t have a problem going first.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah laughed, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m kind of excited. I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen a guy get himself off.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I guess that&amp;rsquo;s a reason Dr. Miller said we could have an observer.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I held the door for her when we got to her dorm. Inside her room I took off my jacket.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah stopped to watch me, &amp;ldquo;This feels very clinical again. Could I undress you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah came over to me and put her hands behind my neck, &amp;ldquo;Maybe some mood-setting would help too.&amp;rdquo; She went on tip-toe and kissed me, &amp;ldquo;Yes. That&amp;rsquo;s what we need.&amp;rdquo; She turned on her stereo. In a couple seconds, Simple Minds was playing ‘&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Don’t you Forget About Me’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She pulled me to her bed, sat down, and pulled me down with her, &amp;ldquo;Much better.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We lay side-by-side, exploring each other&amp;rsquo;s mouth. I finally pulled her on top of me so I could hold her ass cheeks. She seems to love having her ass caressed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After several minutes of necking I spoke into her mouth, &amp;ldquo;I think I&amp;rsquo;m ready.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I feel something.&amp;rdquo; She said with a horny wink. Her mix tape was now playing Rick Astley, singing ‘&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Never Gunna Give You Up’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;. I’m guessing this was Hannah’s mood music for when she pleasured herself. But that was her business. I just decided to enjoy the moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah rolled off me and I stood up. I pulled my shirt off and dropped my jeans, standing there in my partially tented boxers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ready?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled and I let my boxers fall to my ankles, flipping them across the room with a flick of my foot. I slowly stroked my tumescent cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah stood up, &amp;ldquo;I think I promised to let you see me naked to help get you aroused.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You did.&amp;rdquo; I recalled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why don&amp;rsquo;t you sit on the bed and let me give you something to get aroused about.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I climbed up to the headboard and placed a pillow behind my back. Hannah began a little bump and grind strip tease. I pulled on my cock to firm it up. By now her mix tape was playing Tears for Fears, singing &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Everybody Wants To Rule the World’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; with its sultry beat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She turned away from me and pulled her shirt off. She swiveled her jean-clad hips, then kicked off her shoes. Hannah loved to dance and it’s clear she was very good at it. Somehow her socks went flying. She stepped up onto the bed and stood above me, one leg on either side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She placed her hands on the wall to balance herself and then placed her foot on my cock, &amp;ldquo;Let me rub that for you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t call it rubbing, but she did move her foot up and down on my shaft. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly effective and soon she was back standing on the floor. She turned away and dropped her jeans to the floor. Hannah flipped them aside with her foot, then climbed back up on the bed. Standing above me in her bra and panties was more arousing. She stepped forward so that her crotch was inches from my face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I leaned forward, pressed my nose into her crotch, and took a deep breath, &amp;ldquo;God, you smell good.&amp;rdquo; Her pheromones made a beeline to my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah stepped back on the floor and removed her bra and panties, &amp;ldquo;Sorry, I&amp;rsquo;m not very creative with a strip tease.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I appreciate the creativity&amp;rdquo; I encouraged her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks. How about if I just stand here in all my nakedness?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That works.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was rock hard now and it was easy to stroke myself. I was thinking I needed some lube when Hannah crawled up on the bed and got very close to my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m observing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah ran her hand down my thigh, &amp;ldquo;Perhaps you should position yourself so that I can see your asshole. I need to know if it contracts when you cum.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh. Okay.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I slouched down at her headboard. I placed my feet so that my legs were spread  out and knees bent; and she had a good view of my anus. She was kneeling in front of me. I licked my stroke hand to provide some lubrication. Now her stereo was playing A-Ha. The cut was ‘&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Take On Me’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah said, &amp;ldquo;I can provide some saliva.&amp;rdquo; She leaned forward dribbled some spit on the head of my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s helpful.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;But probably not enough.&amp;rdquo; She grabbed my stroke hand and placed her mouth on my cock, sucking away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I think that defeats the purpose of the assignment.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She came off for a moment, &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t care.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah soon had my entire shaft wet with saliva. She stroked me with her hands while sucking and churning the head in her mouth. The stereo filled the room with ‘Shout’ from Tears For Fears. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When I groaned my appreciation, I felt her finger at my ass. I think she had her juices on her finger because she slipped right in. She found my prostate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh god, Hannah. Hannah. Cumming. I&amp;rsquo;m cumming.&amp;rdquo; The stereo rumbled; &lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Shout&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;, shout, let it all out”.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Everything sped up, her mouth, her fingers rubbing in my ass. I grabbed my knees and pulled my legs toward me. The point of no return approached and my world narrowed to my cock and ass. My body started quaking uncontrollably. Hannah&amp;rsquo;s eyes were locked in on mine as she swallowed everything I shot. I threw my head back as my orgasm continued. All I could feel was her fingers rubbing my prostate and her mouth on my cock, churning, sucking, licking. I tried to say something, but a croaking sound came out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Suddenly my cock was beyond sensitive, &amp;ldquo;Please.&amp;rdquo; I released my knees and held her face, &amp;ldquo;Please.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Stop?&amp;rdquo; She asked for clarification.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah climbed up and lay down next to me. She kissed me with closed lips. I grabbed her face and probed my tongue into her salty mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She eased off, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s cool that you don&amp;rsquo;t mind kissing me. I had a guy that wouldn&amp;rsquo;t kiss me after he came in my mouth. By the way, I used what they did in the movie in class. It works.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wow, Does it ever.&amp;rdquo; I blurted out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Your whole body was shaking.&amp;rdquo; She told me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you, Hannah. That was amazing. If you let me recover for a couple minutes, I would love to return the favor.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Offer accepted,&amp;rdquo; Hannah said as she swung her leg over me and stared kissing me again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a few minutes of necking I was ready to go, &amp;ldquo;Why don&amp;rsquo;t you lie back and see what I can do for you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Something told me to hold off on straight licking. I decided to kiss her ear lobes and then went for her nipples. I licked my way across her stomach and stopped at her pubes to breathe in her scent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Her clit was prominent at the top of her slit and her inner labia extended out a little. She had shaved her labia. I lapped up her juices, then moved to her clit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up at Hannah. Her eyes were locked in on me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She whispered, &amp;ldquo;Maybe not straight, constant licking. Ease up a little from time to time so I don&amp;rsquo;t get numb.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I followed her advice. Eurythmics was filling the room with a hypnotic spell from ‘&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sweet Dreams Are Made of These&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.’&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah grabbed her nipples and was rolling them, &amp;ldquo;Oh, Dan. Oh.&amp;rdquo; I assumed that was a signal that she was cumming. I probed into her vagina and found her g spot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ah.&amp;rdquo; Hannah&amp;rsquo;s vagina started contracting. She arched her back and I could hear her panting. She forcibly pressed my forehead away from her crotch. I kept rubbing her g spot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then Hannah wrapped her legs around my head and began bucking her hips. I took this as some kind of signal to stop.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Slowly her body relaxed, &amp;ldquo;Oh my god. Dan, come up here.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I climbed up next to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That was so nice. Let&amp;rsquo;s climb in under the covers. I want to snuggle with you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As I held her, I whispered, &amp;ldquo;I can see why people sleep with each other. This is cozy.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Very cozy.&amp;rdquo; I concurred.The mix tape faded to  Sinéad O'Connor sang ‘&lt;b&gt;&lt;i&gt;Nothing Compares 2 U&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;.’  I faded to slumber.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sleeping With Hannah&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;As I emerged from sleep, I sensed a warm body next to me. When I opened my eyes, it was dark. I saw a lighted alarm clock across the room. I tried to place where I was and then I remembered. &lt;i&gt;Hannah.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When I emerged from sleep again, the room was light. I lay still, savoring the moment. We lay like spoons. My arm was under Hannah&amp;rsquo;s head. Her ass was pressed up against me and I had a bit of morning wood. My other hand was on her hip. She felt so silky and soft.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a bit of time, Hannah stirred.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She rolled over, &amp;ldquo;Good morning.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good morning, Hannah.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is this one of those mythical morning woodies?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not mythical. I wake up with one on a regular basis.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, it isn&amp;rsquo;t because of me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, but I have to say that sleeping with you is just short of heavenly.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Agreed. Shall we start our day?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I could use a shower.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So could I. I wish I could take one with you, but the other girls on the floor might be either offended or jealous.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Breakfast&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;Over breakfast, Hannah asked, &amp;ldquo;So, what do you think about Elizabeth Bennet?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Elizabeth Bennet? Do I know her?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;From &lt;i&gt;Pride and Prejudice&lt;/i&gt;?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh. Yes.” I remembered. “ Kind of early in the book, but I have to say that the situation that her and her sisters are in is horrible.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Things were not good for women back in jolly old England. I think that&amp;rsquo;s the 1800s. Or anywhere else for that matter.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She sounds like someone I would like to know.” I said. “She seems smart, independent. She&amp;rsquo;s got a very strong will. Probably a lot like you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hannah smiled, &amp;ldquo;Thanks. And you&amp;rsquo;re still early in the book. What do you think of Jane Austen&amp;rsquo;s writing?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Love it. So lyrical.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Friday Masturbation Assignment&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;On Friday afternoon, we finally got around to conducting our masturbation assignment. Here is what I wrote for Dr. Miller:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;My observer was Hannah. She was also my partner as you will see.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;I positioned myself on my bed so that my partner could observe me. I made sure my legs were such that she could see my anus. By mutual agreement, we were both naked so that I would be aroused by her body. Hannah has a beautiful body. I began pulling on my penis to get it hard. It did not take long given the goddess in front of me. Normally I would use saliva to lubricate myself, but my partner allowed me to use some of her vaginal juice as lubrication. It was much slicker and much more effective.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Once I was hard, I stroked myself in the usual manner, focusing on the head of my penis and the sensitive edge. I am circumcised and the scar is a little sensitive as well. My partner asked me to let her know when I was getting close. I focused on her charms and after several minutes, I felt my orgasm approaching. I let my partner know.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Hannah slipped two lubricated fingers into my anus and massaged my prostate just like the film we saw in class. The ensuing orgasm was one of the most intense experiences of my life. All my focus centered on my erection and my prostate. As I came, my body began shaking uncontrollably. I shot my load all over my chest. There were three distinct strings of cum, plus a smaller fourth string. Once I shot my load, I stopped stroking myself because of sensitivity, but my partner kept rubbing my prostate and the intense orgasm continued for about 30 seconds.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Unlike a regular orgasm, this was much more of a whole-body orgasm. The shaking lasted as long as Hannah rubbed my prostate.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Afterwards I was exhausted. We both tasted my semen. It was a little salty and a little musky. My partner thought it tasted a little like mushrooms.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Here is Hannah&amp;rsquo;s submission:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;I positioned myself on the bed with my legs spread so that my partner (Dan) could observe me. I have a fantasy that I use to arouse myself. I imagine kissing a movie star. Dan said he would sit in for the movie star. Plus, he was naked and in person! He let me run my fingers through his chest hair and hold his penis. After we had been kissing for a while, I thought I was ready. My partner moved back and I began rubbing my clit in my usual way small, quick </description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="21661704" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MySexualityClassLabPartnerPart2.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Preparing For Tuesday’s Cunnilingus Class. By Quinn_McMullen. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Story Recap I’m Dan, a senior majoring in mechanical engineering. I needed two general education requirements to complete my degree, at a university in the Chicago area. It’s a cold January, on campus. I was able to enroll in an English literature class and Dr. Martin&amp;rsquo;s Sociology 369 Human Sexuality course, for the second semester. On the first day of class, we learned about male and female orgasms. Dr. Martin allowed students to submit a standard analysis and reading notes or to provide an alternative assignment. The first alternative assignment was to masturbate either alone or with an observer and report on our experience. Hannah, a coed was sitting in class next to me. I asked to be her partner. While we were trying to get comfortable with one another, we ended up having sex.Dinner As I sat with Hannah at dinner, I had so many questions I wanted to ask her, but she started off. She looked me in the eye, &amp;ldquo;So you&amp;rsquo;re what? Twenty two? Twenty three? &amp;quot;Twenty two.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m twenty one. So, I have to say that I am not normally that aggressive. I don&amp;rsquo;t know what came over me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I thought it was wonderful.&amp;rdquo; Hannah nodded, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure you did, but I&amp;rsquo;m not sure what happened. I had every intention in the world of sitting there with you, reading until dinner. And then.&amp;rdquo; She averted her gaze, then looked back into my eyes, &amp;ldquo;Then I just wanted you. I can&amp;rsquo;t explain it. I&amp;rsquo;ve never started anything with a guy before. It has always been the guy coming on to me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I really didn&amp;rsquo;t mind. It was definitely a gift. Guys often leave a gal frustrated because they can’t work up the nerve to initiate things. Especially when the gal is as gorgeous as you.” Hannah reached out and touched my hand, &amp;quot;Ah, thanks! Dan, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. I guess I&amp;rsquo;m just trying to understand my actions. It was so out of character for me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Maybe you&amp;rsquo;re comfortable with me. I hope, anyway?&amp;rdquo; She laughed, &amp;ldquo;Undoubtedly. You&amp;rsquo;re a really nice guy.&amp;rdquo; She released my hand, &amp;ldquo;No, more than that. I know we just met, but I feel like you care about me as a person. I just hope that by being the initiator, I haven&amp;rsquo;t made you not like me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Hannah, I would never think that. You are self-confident, that&amp;rsquo;s all. You’re very respectful and sensitive. You weren’t pushy at all.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;See, that&amp;rsquo;s the thing. I&amp;rsquo;ve never really been all that self-confident. Certainly not when it comes to sex.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;How much sex have you,” I stopped myself. “I’m sorry. That’s not polite for me to ask.” &amp;quot;No, I’m okay with talking to you about it. There was my date for the senior prom. Spring semester freshman year I had a boyfriend for a couple of weeks. Probably had sex two or three times with him. Sophomore year I had sex a couple of more times. Once over the summer. Once with Jeff last semester. Altogether, I&amp;rsquo;ve probably had sex less than ten times in my entire life. Not counting Sterling.” “Sterling?” I was puzzled. “Sterling is my chrome vibrator.” Hannah explained. “Until today, only Sterling could reliably bring me to orgasms. Today was the first time someone not named Sterling, gave me an orgasm. How about you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t say that I&amp;rsquo;m promiscuous, but I&amp;rsquo;ve had sex a lot more than that. It was always in a relationship. Let&amp;rsquo;s see, I&amp;rsquo;ve been intimate with five girlfriends. This was the first time I had sex with someone on the first day I met them.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Same here. I hope you didn&amp;rsquo;t mind.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Do I in any way look like I didn’t have the time of my life? Not at all. It was amazing. Maybe it was a desire to try out some of the things we learned in class.&amp;rdquo; Hannah smiled, &amp;ldquo;Well you tried out something you learned. Did you rub my g spot?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. It was all wrinkly.&amp;rdquo; I added. “Nothing like a good hands-on lab project.” &amp;ldquo;I was already cumming and then that sent me into orbit. Holy shit.&amp;rdquo; Hannah exclaimed. &amp;ldquo;As an observer, that was pretty cool. I obviously ‘pressed your button’, right?” I gloated. &amp;quot;Observer? Dan, you did that to me. You were my lover. Come to think of it, you propped me up so you could screw me like that dildo in the film.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I did.&amp;rdquo; I proudly admitted. &amp;ldquo;That was quite creative.&amp;rdquo; She marveled. &amp;ldquo;Thanks.&amp;rdquo; I grinned. We ate in silence for several minutes. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t the least bit awkward though. Hannah stopped eating, &amp;ldquo;Normally I would try to fill silence. I don&amp;rsquo;t feel like I have to. It&amp;rsquo;s like we&amp;rsquo;re two old married people that are completely comfortable with each other.&amp;rdquo; I stopped eating, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re right. I don&amp;rsquo;t know very much about you, but it&amp;rsquo;s like I&amp;rsquo;ve known you a long time.&amp;rdquo; She nodded and continued eating. Another minute of silence passed. I reached out and touched her hand, &amp;ldquo;Do you believe in fate?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I haven&amp;rsquo;t given it much thought.&amp;rdquo; She wondered where this was going. &amp;ldquo;I mean, what are the odds that I would have to sit next to you, you would ask me to be your partner, and we would hit it off so well?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Look it, Dan. I&amp;rsquo;m not a religious person. I&amp;rsquo;m sure there is a perfectly good probability that that would happen.&amp;rdquo; I nodded, &amp;ldquo;Okay, but the odds are not that high.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That two random college students sitting next to one another would become friends, partners, and lovers? It think they are very high. That those two people would be you and me, that&amp;rsquo;s just the universe rolling the dice.&amp;rdquo; She squelched my sentimentality. She was right, but the thought was disappointing. I pulled my hand back. Hannah grabbed my hand, &amp;ldquo;Dan, I feel like I just burst a bubble on you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Maybe. A little. I had the thought that maybe someone was looking out for us and;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If it makes you feel any better, “ she interrupted; “I could very well be wrong. I agree that it is very cool that you sat down next to me. Whatever force in the universe made that happen, I&amp;rsquo;m very grateful. Done eating?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah.&amp;rdquo;The Library To avoid temptation, we agreed to study together in the library. About nine we headed to Hannah&amp;rsquo;s room. The cold and wind had eased a bit, making it easier to talk. Once outside, Hannah took my hand, &amp;ldquo;How should we decide who goes first?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t have a problem going first.&amp;rdquo; Hannah laughed, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m kind of excited. I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen a guy get himself off.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I guess that&amp;rsquo;s a reason Dr. Miller said we could have an observer.&amp;rdquo; I held the door for her when we got to her dorm. Inside her room I took off my jacket. Hannah stopped to watch me, &amp;ldquo;This feels very clinical again. Could I undress you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo; Hannah came over to me and put her hands behind my neck, &amp;ldquo;Maybe some mood-setting would help too.&amp;rdquo; She went on tip-toe and kissed me, &amp;ldquo;Yes. That&amp;rsquo;s what we need.&amp;rdquo; She turned on her stereo. In a couple seconds, Simple Minds was playing ‘Don’t you Forget About Me’. She pulled me to her bed, sat down, and pulled me down with her, &amp;ldquo;Much better.&amp;rdquo; We lay side-by-side, exploring each other&amp;rsquo;s mouth. I finally pulled her on top of me so I could hold her ass cheeks. She seems to love having her ass caressed. After several minutes of necking I spoke into her mouth, &amp;ldquo;I think I&amp;rsquo;m ready.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I feel something.&amp;rdquo; She said with a horny wink. Her mix tape was now playing Rick Astley, singing ‘Never Gunna Give You Up’. I’m guessing this was Hannah’s mood music for when she pleasured herself. But that was her business. I just decided to enjoy the moment. Hannah rolled off me and I stood up. I pulled my shirt off and dropped my jeans, standing there in my partially tented boxers. &amp;ldquo;Ready?&amp;rdquo; She smiled and I let my boxers fall to my ankles, flipping them across the room with a flick of my foot. I slowly stroked my tumescent cock. Hannah stood up, &amp;ldquo;I think I promised to let you see me naked to help get you aroused.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You did.&amp;rdquo; I recalled. &amp;ldquo;Why don&amp;rsquo;t you sit on the bed and let me give you something to get aroused about.&amp;rdquo; I climbed up to the headboard and placed a pillow behind my back. Hannah began a little bump and grind strip tease. I pulled on my cock to firm it up. By now her mix tape was playing Tears for Fears, singing ‘Everybody Wants To Rule the World’ with its sultry beat. She turned away from me and pulled her shirt off. She swiveled her jean-clad hips, then kicked off her shoes. Hannah loved to dance and it’s clear she was very good at it. Somehow her socks went flying. She stepped up onto the bed and stood above me, one leg on either side. She placed her hands on the wall to balance herself and then placed her foot on my cock, &amp;ldquo;Let me rub that for you.&amp;rdquo; I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t call it rubbing, but she did move her foot up and down on my shaft. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly effective and soon she was back standing on the floor. She turned away and dropped her jeans to the floor. Hannah flipped them aside with her foot, then climbed back up on the bed. Standing above me in her bra and panties was more arousing. She stepped forward so that her crotch was inches from my face. I leaned forward, pressed my nose into her crotch, and took a deep breath, &amp;ldquo;God, you smell good.&amp;rdquo; Her pheromones made a beeline to my cock. Hannah stepped back on the floor and removed her bra and panties, &amp;ldquo;Sorry, I&amp;rsquo;m not very creative with a strip tease.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I appreciate the creativity&amp;rdquo; I encouraged her. &amp;ldquo;Thanks. How about if I just stand here in all my nakedness?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That works.&amp;rdquo; I was rock hard now and it was easy to stroke myself. I was thinking I needed some lube when Hannah crawled up on the bed and got very close to my cock. She smiled, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m observing.&amp;rdquo; I laughed. Hannah ran her hand down my thigh, &amp;ldquo;Perhaps you should position yourself so that I can see your asshole. I need to know if it contracts when you cum.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh. Okay.&amp;rdquo; I slouched down at her headboard. I placed my feet so that my legs were spread  out and knees bent; and she had a good view of my anus. She was kneeling in front of me. I licked my stroke hand to provide some lubrication. Now her stereo was playing A-Ha. The cut was ‘Take On Me’. Hannah said, &amp;ldquo;I can provide some saliva.&amp;rdquo; She leaned forward dribbled some spit on the head of my cock. I smiled, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s helpful.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But probably not enough.&amp;rdquo; She grabbed my stroke hand and placed her mouth on my cock, sucking away. &amp;ldquo;I think that defeats the purpose of the assignment.&amp;rdquo; She came off for a moment, &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t care.&amp;rdquo; Hannah soon had my entire shaft wet with saliva. She stroked me with her hands while sucking and churning the head in her mouth. The stereo filled the room with ‘Shout’ from Tears For Fears.  When I groaned my appreciation, I felt her finger at my ass. I think she had her juices on her finger because she slipped right in. She found my prostate. &amp;ldquo;Oh god, Hannah. Hannah. Cumming. I&amp;rsquo;m cumming.&amp;rdquo; The stereo rumbled; “Shout, shout, let it all out”. Everything sped up, her mouth, her fingers rubbing in my ass. I grabbed my knees and pulled my legs toward me. The point of no return approached and my world narrowed to my cock and ass. My body started quaking uncontrollably. Hannah&amp;rsquo;s eyes were locked in on mine as she swallowed everything I shot. I threw my head back as my orgasm continued. All I could feel was her fingers rubbing my prostate and her mouth on my cock, churning, sucking, licking. I tried to say something, but a croaking sound came out. Suddenly my cock was beyond sensitive, &amp;ldquo;Please.&amp;rdquo; I released my knees and held her face, &amp;ldquo;Please.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Stop?&amp;rdquo; She asked for clarification. &amp;ldquo;Yes.&amp;rdquo; Hannah climbed up and lay down next to me. She kissed me with closed lips. I grabbed her face and probed my tongue into her salty mouth. She eased off, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s cool that you don&amp;rsquo;t mind kissing me. I had a guy that wouldn&amp;rsquo;t kiss me after he came in my mouth. By the way, I used what they did in the movie in class. It works.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Wow, Does it ever.&amp;rdquo; I blurted out. &amp;ldquo;Your whole body was shaking.&amp;rdquo; She told me. &amp;ldquo;Thank you, Hannah. That was amazing. If you let me recover for a couple minutes, I would love to return the favor.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Offer accepted,&amp;rdquo; Hannah said as she swung her leg over me and stared kissing me again. After a few minutes of necking I was ready to go, &amp;ldquo;Why don&amp;rsquo;t you lie back and see what I can do for you.&amp;rdquo; Something told me to hold off on straight licking. I decided to kiss her ear lobes and then went for her nipples. I licked my way across her stomach and stopped at her pubes to breathe in her scent. Her clit was prominent at the top of her slit and her inner labia extended out a little. She had shaved her labia. I lapped up her juices, then moved to her clit. I looked up at Hannah. Her eyes were locked in on me. She whispered, &amp;ldquo;Maybe not straight, constant licking. Ease up a little from time to time so I don&amp;rsquo;t get numb.&amp;rdquo; I followed her advice. Eurythmics was filling the room with a hypnotic spell from ‘Sweet Dreams Are Made of These.’ Hannah grabbed her nipples and was rolling them, &amp;ldquo;Oh, Dan. Oh.&amp;rdquo; I assumed that was a signal that she was cumming. I probed into her vagina and found her g spot. &amp;ldquo;Ah.&amp;rdquo; Hannah&amp;rsquo;s vagina started contracting. She arched her back and I could hear her panting. She forcibly pressed my forehead away from her crotch. I kept rubbing her g spot. Then Hannah wrapped her legs around my head and began bucking her hips. I took this as some kind of signal to stop. Slowly her body relaxed, &amp;ldquo;Oh my god. Dan, come up here.&amp;rdquo; I climbed up next to her. &amp;ldquo;That was so nice. Let&amp;rsquo;s climb in under the covers. I want to snuggle with you.&amp;rdquo; As I held her, I whispered, &amp;ldquo;I can see why people sleep with each other. This is cozy.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Very cozy.&amp;rdquo; I concurred.The mix tape faded to  Sinéad O'Connor sang ‘Nothing Compares 2 U.’  I faded to slumber.Sleeping With Hannah As I emerged from sleep, I sensed a warm body next to me. When I opened my eyes, it was dark. I saw a lighted alarm clock across the room. I tried to place where I was and then I remembered. Hannah. When I emerged from sleep again, the room was light. I lay still, savoring the moment. We lay like spoons. My arm was under Hannah&amp;rsquo;s head. Her ass was pressed up against me and I had a bit of morning wood. My other hand was on her hip. She felt so silky and soft. After a bit of time, Hannah stirred. She rolled over, &amp;ldquo;Good morning.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Good morning, Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Is this one of those mythical morning woodies?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not mythical. I wake up with one on a regular basis.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So, it isn&amp;rsquo;t because of me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No, but I have to say that sleeping with you is just short of heavenly.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Agreed. Shall we start our day?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I could use a shower.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So could I. I wish I could take one with you, but the other girls on the floor might be either offended or jealous.&amp;rdquo;Breakfast Over breakfast, Hannah asked, &amp;ldquo;So, what do you think about Elizabeth Bennet?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Elizabeth Bennet? Do I know her?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;From Pride and Prejudice?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh. Yes.” I remembered. “ Kind of early in the book, but I have to say that the situation that her and her sisters are in is horrible.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Things were not good for women back in jolly old England. I think that&amp;rsquo;s the 1800s. Or anywhere else for that matter.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;She sounds like someone I would like to know.” I said. “She seems smart, independent. She&amp;rsquo;s got a very strong will. Probably a lot like you.&amp;rdquo; Hannah smiled, &amp;ldquo;Thanks. And you&amp;rsquo;re still early in the book. What do you think of Jane Austen&amp;rsquo;s writing?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Love it. So lyrical.&amp;rdquo;Friday Masturbation Assignment On Friday afternoon, we finally got around to conducting our masturbation assignment. Here is what I wrote for Dr. Miller: My observer was Hannah. She was also my partner as you will see. I positioned myself on my bed so that my partner could observe me. I made sure my legs were such that she could see my anus. By mutual agreement, we were both naked so that I would be aroused by her body. Hannah has a beautiful body. I began pulling on my penis to get it hard. It did not take long given the goddess in front of me. Normally I would use saliva to lubricate myself, but my partner allowed me to use some of her vaginal juice as lubrication. It was much slicker and much more effective. Once I was hard, I stroked myself in the usual manner, focusing on the head of my penis and the sensitive edge. I am circumcised and the scar is a little sensitive as well. My partner asked me to let her know when I was getting close. I focused on her charms and after several minutes, I felt my orgasm approaching. I let my partner know. Hannah slipped two lubricated fingers into my anus and massaged my prostate just like the film we saw in class. The ensuing orgasm was one of the most intense experiences of my life. All my focus centered on my erection and my prostate. As I came, my body began shaking uncontrollably. I shot my load all over my chest. There were three distinct strings of cum, plus a smaller fourth string. Once I shot my load, I stopped stroking myself because of sensitivity, but my partner kept rubbing my prostate and the intense orgasm continued for about 30 seconds. Unlike a regular orgasm, this was much more of a whole-body orgasm. The shaking lasted as long as Hannah rubbed my prostate. Afterwards I was exhausted. We both tasted my semen. It was a little salty and a little musky. My partner thought it tasted a little like mushrooms. Here is Hannah&amp;rsquo;s submission: I positioned myself on the bed with my legs spread so that my partner (Dan) could observe me. I have a fantasy that I use to arouse myself. I imagine kissing a movie star. Dan said he would sit in for the movie star. Plus, he was naked and in person! He let me run my fingers through his chest hair and hold his penis. After we had been kissing for a while, I thought I was ready. My partner moved back and I began rubbing my clit in my usual way small, quick</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Preparing For Tuesday’s Cunnilingus Class. By Quinn_McMullen. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Story Recap I’m Dan, a senior majoring in mechanical engineering. I needed two general education requirements to complete my degree, at a university in the Chicago area. It’s a cold January, on campus. I was able to enroll in an English literature class and Dr. Martin&amp;rsquo;s Sociology 369 Human Sexuality course, for the second semester. On the first day of class, we learned about male and female orgasms. Dr. Martin allowed students to submit a standard analysis and reading notes or to provide an alternative assignment. The first alternative assignment was to masturbate either alone or with an observer and report on our experience. Hannah, a coed was sitting in class next to me. I asked to be her partner. While we were trying to get comfortable with one another, we ended up having sex.Dinner As I sat with Hannah at dinner, I had so many questions I wanted to ask her, but she started off. She looked me in the eye, &amp;ldquo;So you&amp;rsquo;re what? Twenty two? Twenty three? &amp;quot;Twenty two.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m twenty one. So, I have to say that I am not normally that aggressive. I don&amp;rsquo;t know what came over me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I thought it was wonderful.&amp;rdquo; Hannah nodded, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure you did, but I&amp;rsquo;m not sure what happened. I had every intention in the world of sitting there with you, reading until dinner. And then.&amp;rdquo; She averted her gaze, then looked back into my eyes, &amp;ldquo;Then I just wanted you. I can&amp;rsquo;t explain it. I&amp;rsquo;ve never started anything with a guy before. It has always been the guy coming on to me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I really didn&amp;rsquo;t mind. It was definitely a gift. Guys often leave a gal frustrated because they can’t work up the nerve to initiate things. Especially when the gal is as gorgeous as you.” Hannah reached out and touched my hand, &amp;quot;Ah, thanks! Dan, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. I guess I&amp;rsquo;m just trying to understand my actions. It was so out of character for me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Maybe you&amp;rsquo;re comfortable with me. I hope, anyway?&amp;rdquo; She laughed, &amp;ldquo;Undoubtedly. You&amp;rsquo;re a really nice guy.&amp;rdquo; She released my hand, &amp;ldquo;No, more than that. I know we just met, but I feel like you care about me as a person. I just hope that by being the initiator, I haven&amp;rsquo;t made you not like me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Hannah, I would never think that. You are self-confident, that&amp;rsquo;s all. You’re very respectful and sensitive. You weren’t pushy at all.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;See, that&amp;rsquo;s the thing. I&amp;rsquo;ve never really been all that self-confident. Certainly not when it comes to sex.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;How much sex have you,” I stopped myself. “I’m sorry. That’s not polite for me to ask.” &amp;quot;No, I’m okay with talking to you about it. There was my date for the senior prom. Spring semester freshman year I had a boyfriend for a couple of weeks. Probably had sex two or three times with him. Sophomore year I had sex a couple of more times. Once over the summer. Once with Jeff last semester. Altogether, I&amp;rsquo;ve probably had sex less than ten times in my entire life. Not counting Sterling.” “Sterling?” I was puzzled. “Sterling is my chrome vibrator.” Hannah explained. “Until today, only Sterling could reliably bring me to orgasms. Today was the first time someone not named Sterling, gave me an orgasm. How about you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t say that I&amp;rsquo;m promiscuous, but I&amp;rsquo;ve had sex a lot more than that. It was always in a relationship. Let&amp;rsquo;s see, I&amp;rsquo;ve been intimate with five girlfriends. This was the first time I had sex with someone on the first day I met them.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Same here. I hope you didn&amp;rsquo;t mind.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Do I in any way look like I didn’t have the time of my life? Not at all. It was amazing. Maybe it was a desire to try out some of the things we learned in class.&amp;rdquo; Hannah smiled, &amp;ldquo;Well you tried out something you learned. Did you rub my g spot?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. It was all wrinkly.&amp;rdquo; I added. “Nothing like a good hands-on lab project.” &amp;ldquo;I was already cumming and then that sent me into orbit. Holy shit.&amp;rdquo; Hannah exclaimed. &amp;ldquo;As an observer, that was pretty cool. I obviously ‘pressed your button’, right?” I gloated. &amp;quot;Observer? Dan, you did that to me. You were my lover. Come to think of it, you propped me up so you could screw me like that dildo in the film.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I did.&amp;rdquo; I proudly admitted. &amp;ldquo;That was quite creative.&amp;rdquo; She marveled. &amp;ldquo;Thanks.&amp;rdquo; I grinned. We ate in silence for several minutes. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t the least bit awkward though. Hannah stopped eating, &amp;ldquo;Normally I would try to fill silence. I don&amp;rsquo;t feel like I have to. It&amp;rsquo;s like we&amp;rsquo;re two old married people that are completely comfortable with each other.&amp;rdquo; I stopped eating, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re right. I don&amp;rsquo;t know very much about you, but it&amp;rsquo;s like I&amp;rsquo;ve known you a long time.&amp;rdquo; She nodded and continued eating. Another minute of silence passed. I reached out and touched her hand, &amp;ldquo;Do you believe in fate?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I haven&amp;rsquo;t given it much thought.&amp;rdquo; She wondered where this was going. &amp;ldquo;I mean, what are the odds that I would have to sit next to you, you would ask me to be your partner, and we would hit it off so well?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Look it, Dan. I&amp;rsquo;m not a religious person. I&amp;rsquo;m sure there is a perfectly good probability that that would happen.&amp;rdquo; I nodded, &amp;ldquo;Okay, but the odds are not that high.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That two random college students sitting next to one another would become friends, partners, and lovers? It think they are very high. That those two people would be you and me, that&amp;rsquo;s just the universe rolling the dice.&amp;rdquo; She squelched my sentimentality. She was right, but the thought was disappointing. I pulled my hand back. Hannah grabbed my hand, &amp;ldquo;Dan, I feel like I just burst a bubble on you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Maybe. A little. I had the thought that maybe someone was looking out for us and;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If it makes you feel any better, “ she interrupted; “I could very well be wrong. I agree that it is very cool that you sat down next to me. Whatever force in the universe made that happen, I&amp;rsquo;m very grateful. Done eating?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah.&amp;rdquo;The Library To avoid temptation, we agreed to study together in the library. About nine we headed to Hannah&amp;rsquo;s room. The cold and wind had eased a bit, making it easier to talk. Once outside, Hannah took my hand, &amp;ldquo;How should we decide who goes first?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t have a problem going first.&amp;rdquo; Hannah laughed, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m kind of excited. I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen a guy get himself off.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I guess that&amp;rsquo;s a reason Dr. Miller said we could have an observer.&amp;rdquo; I held the door for her when we got to her dorm. Inside her room I took off my jacket. Hannah stopped to watch me, &amp;ldquo;This feels very clinical again. Could I undress you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo; Hannah came over to me and put her hands behind my neck, &amp;ldquo;Maybe some mood-setting would help too.&amp;rdquo; She went on tip-toe and kissed me, &amp;ldquo;Yes. That&amp;rsquo;s what we need.&amp;rdquo; She turned on her stereo. In a couple seconds, Simple Minds was playing ‘Don’t you Forget About Me’. She pulled me to her bed, sat down, and pulled me down with her, &amp;ldquo;Much better.&amp;rdquo; We lay side-by-side, exploring each other&amp;rsquo;s mouth. I finally pulled her on top of me so I could hold her ass cheeks. She seems to love having her ass caressed. After several minutes of necking I spoke into her mouth, &amp;ldquo;I think I&amp;rsquo;m ready.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I feel something.&amp;rdquo; She said with a horny wink. Her mix tape was now playing Rick Astley, singing ‘Never Gunna Give You Up’. I’m guessing this was Hannah’s mood music for when she pleasured herself. But that was her business. I just decided to enjoy the moment. Hannah rolled off me and I stood up. I pulled my shirt off and dropped my jeans, standing there in my partially tented boxers. &amp;ldquo;Ready?&amp;rdquo; She smiled and I let my boxers fall to my ankles, flipping them across the room with a flick of my foot. I slowly stroked my tumescent cock. Hannah stood up, &amp;ldquo;I think I promised to let you see me naked to help get you aroused.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You did.&amp;rdquo; I recalled. &amp;ldquo;Why don&amp;rsquo;t you sit on the bed and let me give you something to get aroused about.&amp;rdquo; I climbed up to the headboard and placed a pillow behind my back. Hannah began a little bump and grind strip tease. I pulled on my cock to firm it up. By now her mix tape was playing Tears for Fears, singing ‘Everybody Wants To Rule the World’ with its sultry beat. She turned away from me and pulled her shirt off. She swiveled her jean-clad hips, then kicked off her shoes. Hannah loved to dance and it’s clear she was very good at it. Somehow her socks went flying. She stepped up onto the bed and stood above me, one leg on either side. She placed her hands on the wall to balance herself and then placed her foot on my cock, &amp;ldquo;Let me rub that for you.&amp;rdquo; I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t call it rubbing, but she did move her foot up and down on my shaft. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly effective and soon she was back standing on the floor. She turned away and dropped her jeans to the floor. Hannah flipped them aside with her foot, then climbed back up on the bed. Standing above me in her bra and panties was more arousing. She stepped forward so that her crotch was inches from my face. I leaned forward, pressed my nose into her crotch, and took a deep breath, &amp;ldquo;God, you smell good.&amp;rdquo; Her pheromones made a beeline to my cock. Hannah stepped back on the floor and removed her bra and panties, &amp;ldquo;Sorry, I&amp;rsquo;m not very creative with a strip tease.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I appreciate the creativity&amp;rdquo; I encouraged her. &amp;ldquo;Thanks. How about if I just stand here in all my nakedness?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That works.&amp;rdquo; I was rock hard now and it was easy to stroke myself. I was thinking I needed some lube when Hannah crawled up on the bed and got very close to my cock. She smiled, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m observing.&amp;rdquo; I laughed. Hannah ran her hand down my thigh, &amp;ldquo;Perhaps you should position yourself so that I can see your asshole. I need to know if it contracts when you cum.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh. Okay.&amp;rdquo; I slouched down at her headboard. I placed my feet so that my legs were spread  out and knees bent; and she had a good view of my anus. She was kneeling in front of me. I licked my stroke hand to provide some lubrication. Now her stereo was playing A-Ha. The cut was ‘Take On Me’. Hannah said, &amp;ldquo;I can provide some saliva.&amp;rdquo; She leaned forward dribbled some spit on the head of my cock. I smiled, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s helpful.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But probably not enough.&amp;rdquo; She grabbed my stroke hand and placed her mouth on my cock, sucking away. &amp;ldquo;I think that defeats the purpose of the assignment.&amp;rdquo; She came off for a moment, &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t care.&amp;rdquo; Hannah soon had my entire shaft wet with saliva. She stroked me with her hands while sucking and churning the head in her mouth. The stereo filled the room with ‘Shout’ from Tears For Fears.  When I groaned my appreciation, I felt her finger at my ass. I think she had her juices on her finger because she slipped right in. She found my prostate. &amp;ldquo;Oh god, Hannah. Hannah. Cumming. I&amp;rsquo;m cumming.&amp;rdquo; The stereo rumbled; “Shout, shout, let it all out”. Everything sped up, her mouth, her fingers rubbing in my ass. I grabbed my knees and pulled my legs toward me. The point of no return approached and my world narrowed to my cock and ass. My body started quaking uncontrollably. Hannah&amp;rsquo;s eyes were locked in on mine as she swallowed everything I shot. I threw my head back as my orgasm continued. All I could feel was her fingers rubbing my prostate and her mouth on my cock, churning, sucking, licking. I tried to say something, but a croaking sound came out. Suddenly my cock was beyond sensitive, &amp;ldquo;Please.&amp;rdquo; I released my knees and held her face, &amp;ldquo;Please.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Stop?&amp;rdquo; She asked for clarification. &amp;ldquo;Yes.&amp;rdquo; Hannah climbed up and lay down next to me. She kissed me with closed lips. I grabbed her face and probed my tongue into her salty mouth. She eased off, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s cool that you don&amp;rsquo;t mind kissing me. I had a guy that wouldn&amp;rsquo;t kiss me after he came in my mouth. By the way, I used what they did in the movie in class. It works.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Wow, Does it ever.&amp;rdquo; I blurted out. &amp;ldquo;Your whole body was shaking.&amp;rdquo; She told me. &amp;ldquo;Thank you, Hannah. That was amazing. If you let me recover for a couple minutes, I would love to return the favor.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Offer accepted,&amp;rdquo; Hannah said as she swung her leg over me and stared kissing me again. After a few minutes of necking I was ready to go, &amp;ldquo;Why don&amp;rsquo;t you lie back and see what I can do for you.&amp;rdquo; Something told me to hold off on straight licking. I decided to kiss her ear lobes and then went for her nipples. I licked my way across her stomach and stopped at her pubes to breathe in her scent. Her clit was prominent at the top of her slit and her inner labia extended out a little. She had shaved her labia. I lapped up her juices, then moved to her clit. I looked up at Hannah. Her eyes were locked in on me. She whispered, &amp;ldquo;Maybe not straight, constant licking. Ease up a little from time to time so I don&amp;rsquo;t get numb.&amp;rdquo; I followed her advice. Eurythmics was filling the room with a hypnotic spell from ‘Sweet Dreams Are Made of These.’ Hannah grabbed her nipples and was rolling them, &amp;ldquo;Oh, Dan. Oh.&amp;rdquo; I assumed that was a signal that she was cumming. I probed into her vagina and found her g spot. &amp;ldquo;Ah.&amp;rdquo; Hannah&amp;rsquo;s vagina started contracting. She arched her back and I could hear her panting. She forcibly pressed my forehead away from her crotch. I kept rubbing her g spot. Then Hannah wrapped her legs around my head and began bucking her hips. I took this as some kind of signal to stop. Slowly her body relaxed, &amp;ldquo;Oh my god. Dan, come up here.&amp;rdquo; I climbed up next to her. &amp;ldquo;That was so nice. Let&amp;rsquo;s climb in under the covers. I want to snuggle with you.&amp;rdquo; As I held her, I whispered, &amp;ldquo;I can see why people sleep with each other. This is cozy.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Very cozy.&amp;rdquo; I concurred.The mix tape faded to  Sinéad O'Connor sang ‘Nothing Compares 2 U.’  I faded to slumber.Sleeping With Hannah As I emerged from sleep, I sensed a warm body next to me. When I opened my eyes, it was dark. I saw a lighted alarm clock across the room. I tried to place where I was and then I remembered. Hannah. When I emerged from sleep again, the room was light. I lay still, savoring the moment. We lay like spoons. My arm was under Hannah&amp;rsquo;s head. Her ass was pressed up against me and I had a bit of morning wood. My other hand was on her hip. She felt so silky and soft. After a bit of time, Hannah stirred. She rolled over, &amp;ldquo;Good morning.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Good morning, Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Is this one of those mythical morning woodies?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not mythical. I wake up with one on a regular basis.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So, it isn&amp;rsquo;t because of me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No, but I have to say that sleeping with you is just short of heavenly.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Agreed. Shall we start our day?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I could use a shower.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So could I. I wish I could take one with you, but the other girls on the floor might be either offended or jealous.&amp;rdquo;Breakfast Over breakfast, Hannah asked, &amp;ldquo;So, what do you think about Elizabeth Bennet?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Elizabeth Bennet? Do I know her?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;From Pride and Prejudice?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh. Yes.” I remembered. “ Kind of early in the book, but I have to say that the situation that her and her sisters are in is horrible.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Things were not good for women back in jolly old England. I think that&amp;rsquo;s the 1800s. Or anywhere else for that matter.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;She sounds like someone I would like to know.” I said. “She seems smart, independent. She&amp;rsquo;s got a very strong will. Probably a lot like you.&amp;rdquo; Hannah smiled, &amp;ldquo;Thanks. And you&amp;rsquo;re still early in the book. What do you think of Jane Austen&amp;rsquo;s writing?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Love it. So lyrical.&amp;rdquo;Friday Masturbation Assignment On Friday afternoon, we finally got around to conducting our masturbation assignment. Here is what I wrote for Dr. Miller: My observer was Hannah. She was also my partner as you will see. I positioned myself on my bed so that my partner could observe me. I made sure my legs were such that she could see my anus. By mutual agreement, we were both naked so that I would be aroused by her body. Hannah has a beautiful body. I began pulling on my penis to get it hard. It did not take long given the goddess in front of me. Normally I would use saliva to lubricate myself, but my partner allowed me to use some of her vaginal juice as lubrication. It was much slicker and much more effective. Once I was hard, I stroked myself in the usual manner, focusing on the head of my penis and the sensitive edge. I am circumcised and the scar is a little sensitive as well. My partner asked me to let her know when I was getting close. I focused on her charms and after several minutes, I felt my orgasm approaching. I let my partner know. Hannah slipped two lubricated fingers into my anus and massaged my prostate just like the film we saw in class. The ensuing orgasm was one of the most intense experiences of my life. All my focus centered on my erection and my prostate. As I came, my body began shaking uncontrollably. I shot my load all over my chest. There were three distinct strings of cum, plus a smaller fourth string. Once I shot my load, I stopped stroking myself because of sensitivity, but my partner kept rubbing my prostate and the intense orgasm continued for about 30 seconds. Unlike a regular orgasm, this was much more of a whole-body orgasm. The shaking lasted as long as Hannah rubbed my prostate. Afterwards I was exhausted. We both tasted my semen. It was a little salty and a little musky. My partner thought it tasted a little like mushrooms. Here is Hannah&amp;rsquo;s submission: I positioned myself on the bed with my legs spread so that my partner (Dan) could observe me. I have a fantasy that I use to arouse myself. I imagine kissing a movie star. Dan said he would sit in for the movie star. Plus, he was naked and in person! He let me run my fingers through his chest hair and hold his penis. After we had been kissing for a while, I thought I was ready. My partner moved back and I began rubbing my clit in my usual way small, quick</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>My Sexuality Class Lab Partner: Part 1</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811712125862019072</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:b118c37f-afa2-9861-6d3e-493d59aed3cb</guid>
      <pubDate>Sat, 21 Mar 2026 16:03:26 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Dan enrolls in a sexual sociology class.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=6048530&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;Quinn_McMullen&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MySexualityClassLabPartnerPart1.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/Steamy-Stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="1262" data-orig-width="1280"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s640x960/e45baa465dbe14466b91119ab7e881e5350ecd16.jpg" data-orig-height="1262" data-orig-width="1280" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s75x75_c1/6b7ca3eab3c0c6b59ff7707e97e7888dbc5b092f.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s100x200/a18072b2a55d89926ad91128ecd2497ef31316d2.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s250x400/b9e6f0d3b8e959e2f84772055a6e500d3c9595de.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s400x600/0061e04d1219b5ee30650249db55f423aaa08490.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s500x750/895ae5c67c3353845f7bd2c9eb20a714825e0f80.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s540x810/140ada02af29220bcb451607376be7b05fff4b2e.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s640x960/e45baa465dbe14466b91119ab7e881e5350ecd16.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea85cc45a0bd9ab2b237df4399adf715/92a772dd6634da40-f0/s1280x1920/4c0e43e022770d1254c4a294a4adc8f6fbbf4222.jpg 1280w" sizes="(max-width: 1280px) 100vw, 1280px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Prologue:&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;It was Chicago, in the mid 1980s. Those were very different times. Fashion and language were different. Technology was quite different. We didn&amp;rsquo;t have the internet, and cable television was just becoming widespread. Pubic hair was uncut &amp;amp; often not trimmed.. The only sexual fear for straight people was getting pregnant; and the pill mostly took care of that.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was a senior and I needed both a literature class and social science class to complete my general education requirements to graduate. Because of my class standing, I was finally going to be able to register early in the cycle. I filled out several possible registration cards, and waited dutifully in the line. When I got to the registration window, I was pleasantly surprised to find that SOC 369 Human Sexuality was still open. I registered for the class and hoped it was everything the rumors made it out to be.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the Spring Semester started, I tried to find out if I knew anyone in SOC 369. None of my engineering classmates were interested. And I was disappointed to find that none of my female friends had registered for it either. It had the potential to be less than fun. But I remembered the stories about the course lots of discussion of sex, sex, and sex. It couldn&amp;rsquo;t be that bad.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The class was scheduled for Tuesday and Thursday afternoons. The first class was on a Thursday and I arrived ten minutes early for the first class. The room was already packed. On the front desk were two piles of papers with a sign that said, &amp;ldquo;Take one of each.&amp;rdquo; One was the syllabus and the other was a list of assignments with details and due dates.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Thursday Pre-Class&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked around the packed room and saw a seat next to a pretty blonde. &amp;ldquo;Is this seat taken?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It looks like it&amp;rsquo;s perfect for you.&amp;quot; She chuckled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I held out my hand, &amp;quot;Hi, I&amp;rsquo;m Dan.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled sweetly, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m Hannah.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A woman in her forties entered the room and began walking around talking to students. I assumed this was the famous Dr. Miller. She was tall and thin with a nice figure. She was professionally dressed in a skirt, blouse, and blazer. The skirt came to just above the knee and showed some shapely, bare legs. She started working the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When she got to us, she said, &amp;ldquo;Hannah, good to see you again. Did you have a good winter break?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I did Dr. Miller.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller turned to me and extended her hand, &amp;ldquo;A new person in my class.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stuck out my hand, &amp;ldquo;Pleased to meet you Dr. Miller. Dan McDevitt.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;A senior. Mechanical engineering major. Wow! I&amp;rsquo;m impressed.&amp;quot; She chuckled at herself, &amp;quot;I try to learn about my students beforehand. It isn&amp;rsquo;t hard if you actually care about people.&amp;rdquo; She looked at her watch, &amp;ldquo;Show time.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller walked to the front of the room, &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s get started. My name is Dr. Shannon Miller. This class is S O C 3 69, Human Sexuality. If you aren&amp;rsquo;t registered, you will have to leave. No auditing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Two guys got up and headed toward the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She continued, &amp;ldquo;It isn&amp;rsquo;t that I want to be a hard ass, but if I didn&amp;rsquo;t have that limitation, this place would be standing room only. If you are curious how the course was numbered, I asked for it and there was no objection until I was teaching it for three semesters. By then it was too late to change it.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There were some scattered laughs and giggles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll skip the usual introductions. I think I know everyone. If you don&amp;rsquo;t know your classmates, I think you will quickly learn about them.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Lecture Begins&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;As the title suggests, this is a course in human sexuality. I must tell you that this class will get very graphic at times. We will examine the wide range of human sexual activity, from straight sex to some of the kinkiest stuff you can imagine. This may be uncomfortable for some of you. As a class, we can overcome this discomfort by keeping our minds open, being respectful of each other, and sharing our thoughts. Given the number of smiles, that sounds like what a lot of you signed up for.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I expect everyone to act as an adult. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to hear titters and I don&amp;rsquo;t want to hear anyone shaming anyone else. Respect is our watch word. If you cannot act as a mature adult and show respect to everyone in the room, then I will ask you to leave. If you do not voluntarily leave, I will have campus security remove you. I don&amp;rsquo;t fuck around with any of that. And yes, I have a potty mouth. I want everyone to feel safe here. This class is like Las Vegas. If someone shares some intimate part of their life, I expect it to stay in this room. Am I clear?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller looked each of us in the eye, &amp;quot;Good. Does anyone want to leave?&amp;rdquo; Again she looked around.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Very well. I will also use a lot of visual aids photos and film. This is not pornography. Since this is a liberal arts college, I am a strong believer that this is a time for you to explore and learn about yourself. I cannot require that you engage in sexual activity. That would be unethical and for many people, immortal. I will provide alternative assignments that you are free to undertake. In the assignment sheet I provide details on how you can fulfill both regular and alternative assignments. For example, after today&amp;rsquo;s class, you may decide to experiment with self-love. Essentially, in the privacy of your room you can masturbate and then report on your observations. If you would like to have an observer present, that is also an option. Any questions?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Seeing none, we&amp;rsquo;ll get started.&amp;rdquo; She went to the front of the class and pulled down a screen. She flipped on an overhead projector and placed a slide on it, &amp;ldquo;So here is a very simple question: Why do we want to have sex? Danielle.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Because it makes us feel good.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, it does. Brian.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We have a drive to reproduce.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller walked to the side of the room, &amp;ldquo;One of our strongest instincts. Sarah.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Because we are attracted to the other person and we want to be intimate with them.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ah. Intimacy. Another strong drive. Hannah.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Orgasms.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller laughed, &amp;ldquo;Yes. The elephant in the room. Today we will discuss orgasms.&amp;rdquo; She put up another slide, &amp;ldquo;So what is the average time it takes for a man to reach orgasm if he is masturbating? Dan.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Five minutes.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not that long. Greg?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Four?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Almost. Rich?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He laughed, &amp;ldquo;Maybe three?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good guess! Three minutes. So how long does it take a woman to reach orgasm if she is masturbating? Bridget?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m guessing. Four minutes?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, good guess. So what can we conclude from those two numbers. Elizabeth.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That men and women are pretty close to having the same sexual response if they are stimulated properly.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Excellent! If you are gay, lesbian, or a virgin, you don&amp;rsquo;t have to answer this next question. By a show of hands, how many of you know that your partner reaches orgasm during straight sex? Penis in vagina sex.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Of the 25 people in the room, about 18 hands went up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Please leave your hands up. We have ten men and eight women. Now, how many of You reach orgasm during straight sex?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;All the men left their hands up, but only one woman left their hand up.&amp;ldquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Very interesting. So ladies, the men think you are having an orgasm when you really aren&amp;rsquo;t. Am I reading that correctly?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Several female heads were nodding.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why is that? Hannah.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We fake it.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller shook her head, &amp;ldquo;We fake it. That&amp;rsquo;s kind of sad. Why? Rich.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;The woman doesn&amp;rsquo;t want to make us feel bad.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah. Studies have shown that men&amp;rsquo;s egos are easily bruised when it comes to sex. Some women also want to boost their partner&amp;rsquo;s ego. Why else? Anne.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;To get it over with.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There was laughter around the room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller continued, &amp;ldquo;You laugh, but I think Anne is not making that up.&amp;rdquo; Anne shook her head. &amp;ldquo;I think you will find that sometimes straight sex is not pleasant for many women, mostly because their male partner doesn&amp;rsquo;t know what they&amp;rsquo;re doing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Anyone else? Roxane.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;To avoid being shamed and being thought to be frigid.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That is a big one. By the way, no woman is frigid. That is a myth developed by men to compensate for their poor sexual performance. One last item. Sometimes a woman fakes an orgasm for non-sexual reasons such as trying to cement a relationship, become someone&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend or fiancée. Questions or comments?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller looked around the room, &amp;ldquo;I find all this very interesting. Gentlemen, do you know how to tell if your partner is actually having an orgasm or faking it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I shook my head. I thought I knew, but now I had my doubts. I looked around and the other guys looked just as puzzled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t be embarrassed guys. You&amp;rsquo;ve taken the first step to becoming a much better lover. Carlos, are you ready?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I just realized that there was a guy at the back of the room manning a film projector, &amp;ldquo;Yes, Dr. Miller.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Female Orgasm Film&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;She pointed to a guy near the door, &amp;ldquo;Sam?&amp;rdquo; He nodded. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Sam. Can you hit the lights?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sam killed the lights and a film began to roll.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The title flashed up, &amp;ldquo;Orgasmic Response in Human Females.&amp;rdquo; The first scene had a bunch of co-eds walking and talking on a college campus somewhere. A female narrator said, &amp;ldquo;One of the most misunderstood aspects of human sexuality is the orgasmic response of human females. This film will briefly examine this topic.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The scene changed to a couple making out. &amp;ldquo;It should be noted that approximately five to ten percent of women are incapable of having an orgasm. This is often due to some physical limitation.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A graphic came up, &amp;ldquo;There are two types of female orgasm: vaginal and clitoral. The first, vaginal orgasm, is described by women as starting deeper in their body and elicits a full body response. These types of orgasms are caused by objects in the vagina stimulating the walls, Gräfenberg spot or G spot, and cervix.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;An anatomical diagram came up. &amp;ldquo;The G spot is located on the anterior wall of the vagina. When a woman is standing, it can be thought of as the upper side of the vagina.&amp;rdquo; A red arrow pointed to a spot on the diagram, &amp;ldquo;In its relaxed state, the G spot is smooth. As a woman becomes more aroused, it becomes wrinkled. The G spot is best stimulated digitally with one or two fingers using a &amp;lsquo;come hither&amp;rsquo; motion.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A photo of a woman&amp;rsquo;s vulva came on the screen, &amp;ldquo;Clitoral orgasms have a more localized reaction and are caused by stimulation of the clitoris and clitoral hood area.&amp;rdquo; Red arrows appeared on the screen, &amp;ldquo;Clitoral orgasms are more intense, but are shorter in duration than a vaginal orgasm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;There are several signs that a woman is experiencing an orgasm. Please note that not all women display all these signs.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A photo of a light skinned vulva was displayed, &amp;ldquo;First, blood will rush to a woman&amp;rsquo;s skin and in light skinned women, this will be seen as flushed skin. Blood will also rush to a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris, vulva, and vagina. Often the clitoris will become engorged with blood and may extend out of the clitoral hood.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The screen shifted to a photo of a lovely pair of breasts with large, erect nipples, &amp;ldquo;Second, a woman&amp;rsquo;s nipples will be erect. Most women experience pleasure when their nipples are stimulated either orally or manually. Although not all women experience hard nipples during an orgasm, most do. Typically a woman&amp;rsquo;s nipples are hard, erect, and sensitive. In all cases, an orgasm will increase a woman&amp;rsquo;s heart rate. Often to between 160 and 210 beats per minute.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s observe an actual female orgasm. This will be a clitoral orgasm.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The screen shifted to a camera angle that was directly between a young, naked woman&amp;rsquo;s legs. She had a nice bush, but her labia were shaved. The focus was on her vulva, but the rest of her body was visible in soft focus. She was small-breasted and had applied a small vibrator directly to her clit. Her vagina was slightly open and juices ran across her perineum.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;This woman&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. I direct your attention to her vaginal opening, her anus, her nipples, and her face.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The woman began panting, her eyes closed, and her mouth took on the classic O shape. Her pelvic muscles began rhythmically contracting and you could clearly see her vagina and anus pulsing out a steady rhythm. Her nipples were hard and she reached up and pulled hard on one of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;During her orgasm, all her focus is on the stimulation being directed to her clitoris. She is unaware that her breathing has increased and her eyes are closed. Most women are incapable of vocalizing anything during orgasm. It should be noted that after orgasm, a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris is very sensitive.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now let&amp;rsquo;s observe a vaginal orgasm.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once again, the screen was filled with a woman&amp;rsquo;s vulva. Someone was fucking her with a smooth dildo. The angle was upward, striking the top of her vagina. She was rolling both her nipples.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Once again, this woman&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. Observe her vagina, nipples, and face.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the orgasm began, her eyes practically popped out of her head. She let out a long groan, mouth open. You could see her vagina contracting on the dildo. She came for probably about a half a minute. And then the film was over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;Sam, can you flip on the lights? So what did we observe? Dan.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;In both cases, the woman&amp;rsquo;s vagina was contracting. On the first one, so was her anus.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good observation. Actually, her anus was contracting on the second one, but your view was blocked. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to say every time since life has no absolutes, but in at least 999 times out of a thousand, the woman&amp;rsquo;s pelvic muscles will contract during orgasm. Those contractions affect both the vagina and the anus. What else? Sam.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Neither woman was talking or saying anything.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let me ask one of our female colleagues why. Hannah.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Because you are completely focused on the pleasure. When you&amp;rsquo;re cumming, you don&amp;rsquo;t have to or want to say a thing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Great point. A sure-fire way to know a woman is faking an orgasm is that she is very vocal. Some of you look surprised. Gents, how many of you say something when you&amp;rsquo;re ejaculating?&amp;rdquo; She looked around, &amp;ldquo;No one. Why is that? Dave.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;My mind focuses on what&amp;rsquo;s happening with my cock.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There was some laughter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;A little crude, but I like that term   cock.&amp;rdquo; She said it again with emphasis, &amp;ldquo;Cock. What else did you observe about the orgasms? Brian.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dr. Miller, with the second one, I think that was a dildo, the dildo was at a different angle like it was hitting the top of her vagina instead of going all the way in.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Excellent. The narrator mentioned something called the Gräfenberg spot or G spot. That is on the roof of the vagina and the dildo was striking it. Is anyone familiar with the g spot? Roxane.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;My boyfriend took your class last semester. He loves to rub mine.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s your boyfriend?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Andy.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad to hear my class has had a positive impact on your life.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Life changing Dr. Miller. Mind-blowing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Male Orgasm Film&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dr. Miller chuckled, &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll learn more about the g spot next class. Carlos, are you ready with the next film?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, ma'am.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sam, if you please.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The lights went out and the screen lit up. &amp;ldquo;Orgasmic Response in Human Males&amp;rdquo;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The screen was filled with four guys in athletic attire walking across a field. A man began narrating, &amp;ldquo;This film will examine the orgasmic response in human males. Ejaculation is often associated with orgasm in males. While these events often occur simultaneously, they are distinct and separate events. Orgasm is characterized by pelvic contractions, intense pleasure, and release. Ejaculation is the expulsion of semen from the penis. While rare, some men can experience non-ejaculatory orgasms.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The screen was filled with side-by-side pictures of penises, one uncircumcised and the other circumcised. &amp;ldquo;While each penis is different, they come in two distinct varieties, circumcised and uncircumcised. A circumcised penis has had the foreskin surgically removed. The absence of the foreskin has no impact on a male&amp;rsquo;s ability to reach orgasm.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There was a close-up of a penis head. &amp;ldquo;The glans is the most sensitive area.&amp;rdquo; A red arrow appeared, &amp;ldquo;The crown of the glans or the edge is filled with countless nerve endings.&amp;rdquo; Another arrow appeared, &amp;ldquo;The frenulum is another sensitive area.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Now there was an anatomy diagram, &amp;ldquo;The prostate gland is another source of pleasure. It can be accessed directly through the anus or massaged by pressing on the perineum.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s observe an ejaculatory orgasm brought on by masturbation.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The screen was filled with a guy stroking his erection. He had his legs up so that his ass was visible. I was surprised that they selected a smaller than average cock. Then I remembered that this was an academic film and not pornography.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;This man has been manually stimulating his penis. His orgasm is about to begin. Observe the pelvic contractions seen at the base of his shaft and at the anus.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sure enough, there were the contractions and almost simultaneously he let loose a string of cum that shot out of the picture.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh!&amp;rdquo; Several of my classmates responded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Two more shots of lesser amounts came forth. He stopped stroking, &amp;ldquo;The penis becomes very sensitive after orgasm and often cannot be touched.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The screen shifted to another erection. This time a man was prone with his feet either side of his ass, &amp;ldquo;This man has manually brought himself to the edge of orgasm. A partner will now digitally stimulate his prostate.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The guy stopped stroking and what looked like a female hand probed his asshole. She slipped two lubed fingers in and began moving.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;The prostate is a walnut sized gland located on the anterior wall of the rectum. This man&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. Once again, observe the contractions at the base of his penile shaft and anus.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The contractions began and this time the guy shot his load onto his chest. Four shots total. I </description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="21347399" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MySexualityClassLabPartnerPart1.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Dan enrolls in a sexual sociology class. By Quinn_McMullen. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories.Prologue: It was Chicago, in the mid 1980s. Those were very different times. Fashion and language were different. Technology was quite different. We didn&amp;rsquo;t have the internet, and cable television was just becoming widespread. Pubic hair was uncut &amp;amp; often not trimmed.. The only sexual fear for straight people was getting pregnant; and the pill mostly took care of that. I was a senior and I needed both a literature class and social science class to complete my general education requirements to graduate. Because of my class standing, I was finally going to be able to register early in the cycle. I filled out several possible registration cards, and waited dutifully in the line. When I got to the registration window, I was pleasantly surprised to find that SOC 369 Human Sexuality was still open. I registered for the class and hoped it was everything the rumors made it out to be. As the Spring Semester started, I tried to find out if I knew anyone in SOC 369. None of my engineering classmates were interested. And I was disappointed to find that none of my female friends had registered for it either. It had the potential to be less than fun. But I remembered the stories about the course lots of discussion of sex, sex, and sex. It couldn&amp;rsquo;t be that bad. The class was scheduled for Tuesday and Thursday afternoons. The first class was on a Thursday and I arrived ten minutes early for the first class. The room was already packed. On the front desk were two piles of papers with a sign that said, &amp;ldquo;Take one of each.&amp;rdquo; One was the syllabus and the other was a list of assignments with details and due dates.Thursday Pre-Class I looked around the packed room and saw a seat next to a pretty blonde. &amp;ldquo;Is this seat taken?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It looks like it&amp;rsquo;s perfect for you.&amp;quot; She chuckled. I held out my hand, &amp;quot;Hi, I&amp;rsquo;m Dan.&amp;rdquo; She smiled sweetly, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m Hannah.&amp;rdquo; A woman in her forties entered the room and began walking around talking to students. I assumed this was the famous Dr. Miller. She was tall and thin with a nice figure. She was professionally dressed in a skirt, blouse, and blazer. The skirt came to just above the knee and showed some shapely, bare legs. She started working the room. When she got to us, she said, &amp;ldquo;Hannah, good to see you again. Did you have a good winter break?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I did Dr. Miller.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller turned to me and extended her hand, &amp;ldquo;A new person in my class.&amp;rdquo; I stuck out my hand, &amp;ldquo;Pleased to meet you Dr. Miller. Dan McDevitt.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;A senior. Mechanical engineering major. Wow! I&amp;rsquo;m impressed.&amp;quot; She chuckled at herself, &amp;quot;I try to learn about my students beforehand. It isn&amp;rsquo;t hard if you actually care about people.&amp;rdquo; She looked at her watch, &amp;ldquo;Show time.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller walked to the front of the room, &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s get started. My name is Dr. Shannon Miller. This class is S O C 3 69, Human Sexuality. If you aren&amp;rsquo;t registered, you will have to leave. No auditing.&amp;rdquo; Two guys got up and headed toward the door. She continued, &amp;ldquo;It isn&amp;rsquo;t that I want to be a hard ass, but if I didn&amp;rsquo;t have that limitation, this place would be standing room only. If you are curious how the course was numbered, I asked for it and there was no objection until I was teaching it for three semesters. By then it was too late to change it.&amp;rdquo; There were some scattered laughs and giggles. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll skip the usual introductions. I think I know everyone. If you don&amp;rsquo;t know your classmates, I think you will quickly learn about them.&amp;rdquo;Lecture Begins &amp;ldquo;As the title suggests, this is a course in human sexuality. I must tell you that this class will get very graphic at times. We will examine the wide range of human sexual activity, from straight sex to some of the kinkiest stuff you can imagine. This may be uncomfortable for some of you. As a class, we can overcome this discomfort by keeping our minds open, being respectful of each other, and sharing our thoughts. Given the number of smiles, that sounds like what a lot of you signed up for. &amp;quot;I expect everyone to act as an adult. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to hear titters and I don&amp;rsquo;t want to hear anyone shaming anyone else. Respect is our watch word. If you cannot act as a mature adult and show respect to everyone in the room, then I will ask you to leave. If you do not voluntarily leave, I will have campus security remove you. I don&amp;rsquo;t fuck around with any of that. And yes, I have a potty mouth. I want everyone to feel safe here. This class is like Las Vegas. If someone shares some intimate part of their life, I expect it to stay in this room. Am I clear? Dr. Miller looked each of us in the eye, &amp;quot;Good. Does anyone want to leave?&amp;rdquo; Again she looked around. &amp;ldquo;Very well. I will also use a lot of visual aids photos and film. This is not pornography. Since this is a liberal arts college, I am a strong believer that this is a time for you to explore and learn about yourself. I cannot require that you engage in sexual activity. That would be unethical and for many people, immortal. I will provide alternative assignments that you are free to undertake. In the assignment sheet I provide details on how you can fulfill both regular and alternative assignments. For example, after today&amp;rsquo;s class, you may decide to experiment with self-love. Essentially, in the privacy of your room you can masturbate and then report on your observations. If you would like to have an observer present, that is also an option. Any questions?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Seeing none, we&amp;rsquo;ll get started.&amp;rdquo; She went to the front of the class and pulled down a screen. She flipped on an overhead projector and placed a slide on it, &amp;ldquo;So here is a very simple question: Why do we want to have sex? Danielle.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because it makes us feel good.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yes, it does. Brian.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;We have a drive to reproduce.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller walked to the side of the room, &amp;ldquo;One of our strongest instincts. Sarah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because we are attracted to the other person and we want to be intimate with them.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Ah. Intimacy. Another strong drive. Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Orgasms.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller laughed, &amp;ldquo;Yes. The elephant in the room. Today we will discuss orgasms.&amp;rdquo; She put up another slide, &amp;ldquo;So what is the average time it takes for a man to reach orgasm if he is masturbating? Dan.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Five minutes.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not that long. Greg?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Four?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Almost. Rich?&amp;rdquo; He laughed, &amp;ldquo;Maybe three?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Good guess! Three minutes. So how long does it take a woman to reach orgasm if she is masturbating? Bridget?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m guessing. Four minutes?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yes, good guess. So what can we conclude from those two numbers. Elizabeth.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That men and women are pretty close to having the same sexual response if they are stimulated properly.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Excellent! If you are gay, lesbian, or a virgin, you don&amp;rsquo;t have to answer this next question. By a show of hands, how many of you know that your partner reaches orgasm during straight sex? Penis in vagina sex.&amp;rdquo; Of the 25 people in the room, about 18 hands went up. &amp;ldquo;Please leave your hands up. We have ten men and eight women. Now, how many of You reach orgasm during straight sex?&amp;rdquo; All the men left their hands up, but only one woman left their hand up.&amp;ldquo; &amp;quot;Very interesting. So ladies, the men think you are having an orgasm when you really aren&amp;rsquo;t. Am I reading that correctly?&amp;rdquo; Several female heads were nodding. &amp;ldquo;Why is that? Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;We fake it.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller shook her head, &amp;ldquo;We fake it. That&amp;rsquo;s kind of sad. Why? Rich.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;The woman doesn&amp;rsquo;t want to make us feel bad.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Studies have shown that men&amp;rsquo;s egos are easily bruised when it comes to sex. Some women also want to boost their partner&amp;rsquo;s ego. Why else? Anne.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;To get it over with.&amp;rdquo; There was laughter around the room. Dr. Miller continued, &amp;ldquo;You laugh, but I think Anne is not making that up.&amp;rdquo; Anne shook her head. &amp;ldquo;I think you will find that sometimes straight sex is not pleasant for many women, mostly because their male partner doesn&amp;rsquo;t know what they&amp;rsquo;re doing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Anyone else? Roxane.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;To avoid being shamed and being thought to be frigid.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That is a big one. By the way, no woman is frigid. That is a myth developed by men to compensate for their poor sexual performance. One last item. Sometimes a woman fakes an orgasm for non-sexual reasons such as trying to cement a relationship, become someone&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend or fiancée. Questions or comments?&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller looked around the room, &amp;ldquo;I find all this very interesting. Gentlemen, do you know how to tell if your partner is actually having an orgasm or faking it?&amp;rdquo; I shook my head. I thought I knew, but now I had my doubts. I looked around and the other guys looked just as puzzled. Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t be embarrassed guys. You&amp;rsquo;ve taken the first step to becoming a much better lover. Carlos, are you ready?&amp;rdquo; I just realized that there was a guy at the back of the room manning a film projector, &amp;ldquo;Yes, Dr. Miller.&amp;rdquo;Female Orgasm Film She pointed to a guy near the door, &amp;ldquo;Sam?&amp;rdquo; He nodded. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Sam. Can you hit the lights?&amp;rdquo; Sam killed the lights and a film began to roll. The title flashed up, &amp;ldquo;Orgasmic Response in Human Females.&amp;rdquo; The first scene had a bunch of co-eds walking and talking on a college campus somewhere. A female narrator said, &amp;ldquo;One of the most misunderstood aspects of human sexuality is the orgasmic response of human females. This film will briefly examine this topic.&amp;rdquo; The scene changed to a couple making out. &amp;ldquo;It should be noted that approximately five to ten percent of women are incapable of having an orgasm. This is often due to some physical limitation.&amp;rdquo; A graphic came up, &amp;ldquo;There are two types of female orgasm: vaginal and clitoral. The first, vaginal orgasm, is described by women as starting deeper in their body and elicits a full body response. These types of orgasms are caused by objects in the vagina stimulating the walls, Gräfenberg spot or G spot, and cervix.&amp;rdquo; An anatomical diagram came up. &amp;ldquo;The G spot is located on the anterior wall of the vagina. When a woman is standing, it can be thought of as the upper side of the vagina.&amp;rdquo; A red arrow pointed to a spot on the diagram, &amp;ldquo;In its relaxed state, the G spot is smooth. As a woman becomes more aroused, it becomes wrinkled. The G spot is best stimulated digitally with one or two fingers using a &amp;lsquo;come hither&amp;rsquo; motion.&amp;rdquo; A photo of a woman&amp;rsquo;s vulva came on the screen, &amp;ldquo;Clitoral orgasms have a more localized reaction and are caused by stimulation of the clitoris and clitoral hood area.&amp;rdquo; Red arrows appeared on the screen, &amp;ldquo;Clitoral orgasms are more intense, but are shorter in duration than a vaginal orgasm. &amp;quot;There are several signs that a woman is experiencing an orgasm. Please note that not all women display all these signs.&amp;rdquo; A photo of a light skinned vulva was displayed, &amp;ldquo;First, blood will rush to a woman&amp;rsquo;s skin and in light skinned women, this will be seen as flushed skin. Blood will also rush to a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris, vulva, and vagina. Often the clitoris will become engorged with blood and may extend out of the clitoral hood.&amp;rdquo; The screen shifted to a photo of a lovely pair of breasts with large, erect nipples, &amp;ldquo;Second, a woman&amp;rsquo;s nipples will be erect. Most women experience pleasure when their nipples are stimulated either orally or manually. Although not all women experience hard nipples during an orgasm, most do. Typically a woman&amp;rsquo;s nipples are hard, erect, and sensitive. In all cases, an orgasm will increase a woman&amp;rsquo;s heart rate. Often to between 160 and 210 beats per minute. &amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s observe an actual female orgasm. This will be a clitoral orgasm.&amp;rdquo; The screen shifted to a camera angle that was directly between a young, naked woman&amp;rsquo;s legs. She had a nice bush, but her labia were shaved. The focus was on her vulva, but the rest of her body was visible in soft focus. She was small-breasted and had applied a small vibrator directly to her clit. Her vagina was slightly open and juices ran across her perineum. &amp;ldquo;This woman&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. I direct your attention to her vaginal opening, her anus, her nipples, and her face.&amp;rdquo; The woman began panting, her eyes closed, and her mouth took on the classic O shape. Her pelvic muscles began rhythmically contracting and you could clearly see her vagina and anus pulsing out a steady rhythm. Her nipples were hard and she reached up and pulled hard on one of them. &amp;ldquo;During her orgasm, all her focus is on the stimulation being directed to her clitoris. She is unaware that her breathing has increased and her eyes are closed. Most women are incapable of vocalizing anything during orgasm. It should be noted that after orgasm, a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris is very sensitive.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Now let&amp;rsquo;s observe a vaginal orgasm.&amp;rdquo; Once again, the screen was filled with a woman&amp;rsquo;s vulva. Someone was fucking her with a smooth dildo. The angle was upward, striking the top of her vagina. She was rolling both her nipples. &amp;ldquo;Once again, this woman&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. Observe her vagina, nipples, and face.&amp;rdquo; As the orgasm began, her eyes practically popped out of her head. She let out a long groan, mouth open. You could see her vagina contracting on the dildo. She came for probably about a half a minute. And then the film was over. Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;Sam, can you flip on the lights? So what did we observe? Dan.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;In both cases, the woman&amp;rsquo;s vagina was contracting. On the first one, so was her anus.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Good observation. Actually, her anus was contracting on the second one, but your view was blocked. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to say every time since life has no absolutes, but in at least 999 times out of a thousand, the woman&amp;rsquo;s pelvic muscles will contract during orgasm. Those contractions affect both the vagina and the anus. What else? Sam.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Neither woman was talking or saying anything.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Let me ask one of our female colleagues why. Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because you are completely focused on the pleasure. When you&amp;rsquo;re cumming, you don&amp;rsquo;t have to or want to say a thing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Great point. A sure-fire way to know a woman is faking an orgasm is that she is very vocal. Some of you look surprised. Gents, how many of you say something when you&amp;rsquo;re ejaculating?&amp;rdquo; She looked around, &amp;ldquo;No one. Why is that? Dave.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;My mind focuses on what&amp;rsquo;s happening with my cock.&amp;rdquo; There was some laughter. Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;A little crude, but I like that term   cock.&amp;rdquo; She said it again with emphasis, &amp;ldquo;Cock. What else did you observe about the orgasms? Brian.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Dr. Miller, with the second one, I think that was a dildo, the dildo was at a different angle like it was hitting the top of her vagina instead of going all the way in.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Excellent. The narrator mentioned something called the Gräfenberg spot or G spot. That is on the roof of the vagina and the dildo was striking it. Is anyone familiar with the g spot? Roxane.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;My boyfriend took your class last semester. He loves to rub mine.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s your boyfriend?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Andy.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad to hear my class has had a positive impact on your life.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Life changing Dr. Miller. Mind-blowing.&amp;rdquo;Male Orgasm Film Dr. Miller chuckled, &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll learn more about the g spot next class. Carlos, are you ready with the next film?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yes, ma'am.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sam, if you please.&amp;rdquo; The lights went out and the screen lit up. &amp;ldquo;Orgasmic Response in Human Males&amp;rdquo;. The screen was filled with four guys in athletic attire walking across a field. A man began narrating, &amp;ldquo;This film will examine the orgasmic response in human males. Ejaculation is often associated with orgasm in males. While these events often occur simultaneously, they are distinct and separate events. Orgasm is characterized by pelvic contractions, intense pleasure, and release. Ejaculation is the expulsion of semen from the penis. While rare, some men can experience non-ejaculatory orgasms.&amp;rdquo; The screen was filled with side-by-side pictures of penises, one uncircumcised and the other circumcised. &amp;ldquo;While each penis is different, they come in two distinct varieties, circumcised and uncircumcised. A circumcised penis has had the foreskin surgically removed. The absence of the foreskin has no impact on a male&amp;rsquo;s ability to reach orgasm.&amp;rdquo; There was a close-up of a penis head. &amp;ldquo;The glans is the most sensitive area.&amp;rdquo; A red arrow appeared, &amp;ldquo;The crown of the glans or the edge is filled with countless nerve endings.&amp;rdquo; Another arrow appeared, &amp;ldquo;The frenulum is another sensitive area.&amp;rdquo; Now there was an anatomy diagram, &amp;ldquo;The prostate gland is another source of pleasure. It can be accessed directly through the anus or massaged by pressing on the perineum.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s observe an ejaculatory orgasm brought on by masturbation.&amp;rdquo; The screen was filled with a guy stroking his erection. He had his legs up so that his ass was visible. I was surprised that they selected a smaller than average cock. Then I remembered that this was an academic film and not pornography. &amp;ldquo;This man has been manually stimulating his penis. His orgasm is about to begin. Observe the pelvic contractions seen at the base of his shaft and at the anus.&amp;rdquo; Sure enough, there were the contractions and almost simultaneously he let loose a string of cum that shot out of the picture. &amp;ldquo;Oh!&amp;rdquo; Several of my classmates responded. Two more shots of lesser amounts came forth. He stopped stroking, &amp;ldquo;The penis becomes very sensitive after orgasm and often cannot be touched.&amp;rdquo; The screen shifted to another erection. This time a man was prone with his feet either side of his ass, &amp;ldquo;This man has manually brought himself to the edge of orgasm. A partner will now digitally stimulate his prostate.&amp;rdquo; The guy stopped stroking and what looked like a female hand probed his asshole. She slipped two lubed fingers in and began moving. &amp;ldquo;The prostate is a walnut sized gland located on the anterior wall of the rectum. This man&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. Once again, observe the contractions at the base of his penile shaft and anus.&amp;rdquo; The contractions began and this time the guy shot his load onto his chest. Four shots total. I</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Dan enrolls in a sexual sociology class. By Quinn_McMullen. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories.Prologue: It was Chicago, in the mid 1980s. Those were very different times. Fashion and language were different. Technology was quite different. We didn&amp;rsquo;t have the internet, and cable television was just becoming widespread. Pubic hair was uncut &amp;amp; often not trimmed.. The only sexual fear for straight people was getting pregnant; and the pill mostly took care of that. I was a senior and I needed both a literature class and social science class to complete my general education requirements to graduate. Because of my class standing, I was finally going to be able to register early in the cycle. I filled out several possible registration cards, and waited dutifully in the line. When I got to the registration window, I was pleasantly surprised to find that SOC 369 Human Sexuality was still open. I registered for the class and hoped it was everything the rumors made it out to be. As the Spring Semester started, I tried to find out if I knew anyone in SOC 369. None of my engineering classmates were interested. And I was disappointed to find that none of my female friends had registered for it either. It had the potential to be less than fun. But I remembered the stories about the course lots of discussion of sex, sex, and sex. It couldn&amp;rsquo;t be that bad. The class was scheduled for Tuesday and Thursday afternoons. The first class was on a Thursday and I arrived ten minutes early for the first class. The room was already packed. On the front desk were two piles of papers with a sign that said, &amp;ldquo;Take one of each.&amp;rdquo; One was the syllabus and the other was a list of assignments with details and due dates.Thursday Pre-Class I looked around the packed room and saw a seat next to a pretty blonde. &amp;ldquo;Is this seat taken?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It looks like it&amp;rsquo;s perfect for you.&amp;quot; She chuckled. I held out my hand, &amp;quot;Hi, I&amp;rsquo;m Dan.&amp;rdquo; She smiled sweetly, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m Hannah.&amp;rdquo; A woman in her forties entered the room and began walking around talking to students. I assumed this was the famous Dr. Miller. She was tall and thin with a nice figure. She was professionally dressed in a skirt, blouse, and blazer. The skirt came to just above the knee and showed some shapely, bare legs. She started working the room. When she got to us, she said, &amp;ldquo;Hannah, good to see you again. Did you have a good winter break?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I did Dr. Miller.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller turned to me and extended her hand, &amp;ldquo;A new person in my class.&amp;rdquo; I stuck out my hand, &amp;ldquo;Pleased to meet you Dr. Miller. Dan McDevitt.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;A senior. Mechanical engineering major. Wow! I&amp;rsquo;m impressed.&amp;quot; She chuckled at herself, &amp;quot;I try to learn about my students beforehand. It isn&amp;rsquo;t hard if you actually care about people.&amp;rdquo; She looked at her watch, &amp;ldquo;Show time.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller walked to the front of the room, &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s get started. My name is Dr. Shannon Miller. This class is S O C 3 69, Human Sexuality. If you aren&amp;rsquo;t registered, you will have to leave. No auditing.&amp;rdquo; Two guys got up and headed toward the door. She continued, &amp;ldquo;It isn&amp;rsquo;t that I want to be a hard ass, but if I didn&amp;rsquo;t have that limitation, this place would be standing room only. If you are curious how the course was numbered, I asked for it and there was no objection until I was teaching it for three semesters. By then it was too late to change it.&amp;rdquo; There were some scattered laughs and giggles. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll skip the usual introductions. I think I know everyone. If you don&amp;rsquo;t know your classmates, I think you will quickly learn about them.&amp;rdquo;Lecture Begins &amp;ldquo;As the title suggests, this is a course in human sexuality. I must tell you that this class will get very graphic at times. We will examine the wide range of human sexual activity, from straight sex to some of the kinkiest stuff you can imagine. This may be uncomfortable for some of you. As a class, we can overcome this discomfort by keeping our minds open, being respectful of each other, and sharing our thoughts. Given the number of smiles, that sounds like what a lot of you signed up for. &amp;quot;I expect everyone to act as an adult. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to hear titters and I don&amp;rsquo;t want to hear anyone shaming anyone else. Respect is our watch word. If you cannot act as a mature adult and show respect to everyone in the room, then I will ask you to leave. If you do not voluntarily leave, I will have campus security remove you. I don&amp;rsquo;t fuck around with any of that. And yes, I have a potty mouth. I want everyone to feel safe here. This class is like Las Vegas. If someone shares some intimate part of their life, I expect it to stay in this room. Am I clear? Dr. Miller looked each of us in the eye, &amp;quot;Good. Does anyone want to leave?&amp;rdquo; Again she looked around. &amp;ldquo;Very well. I will also use a lot of visual aids photos and film. This is not pornography. Since this is a liberal arts college, I am a strong believer that this is a time for you to explore and learn about yourself. I cannot require that you engage in sexual activity. That would be unethical and for many people, immortal. I will provide alternative assignments that you are free to undertake. In the assignment sheet I provide details on how you can fulfill both regular and alternative assignments. For example, after today&amp;rsquo;s class, you may decide to experiment with self-love. Essentially, in the privacy of your room you can masturbate and then report on your observations. If you would like to have an observer present, that is also an option. Any questions?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Seeing none, we&amp;rsquo;ll get started.&amp;rdquo; She went to the front of the class and pulled down a screen. She flipped on an overhead projector and placed a slide on it, &amp;ldquo;So here is a very simple question: Why do we want to have sex? Danielle.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because it makes us feel good.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yes, it does. Brian.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;We have a drive to reproduce.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller walked to the side of the room, &amp;ldquo;One of our strongest instincts. Sarah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because we are attracted to the other person and we want to be intimate with them.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Ah. Intimacy. Another strong drive. Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Orgasms.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller laughed, &amp;ldquo;Yes. The elephant in the room. Today we will discuss orgasms.&amp;rdquo; She put up another slide, &amp;ldquo;So what is the average time it takes for a man to reach orgasm if he is masturbating? Dan.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Five minutes.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not that long. Greg?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Four?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Almost. Rich?&amp;rdquo; He laughed, &amp;ldquo;Maybe three?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Good guess! Three minutes. So how long does it take a woman to reach orgasm if she is masturbating? Bridget?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m guessing. Four minutes?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yes, good guess. So what can we conclude from those two numbers. Elizabeth.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That men and women are pretty close to having the same sexual response if they are stimulated properly.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Excellent! If you are gay, lesbian, or a virgin, you don&amp;rsquo;t have to answer this next question. By a show of hands, how many of you know that your partner reaches orgasm during straight sex? Penis in vagina sex.&amp;rdquo; Of the 25 people in the room, about 18 hands went up. &amp;ldquo;Please leave your hands up. We have ten men and eight women. Now, how many of You reach orgasm during straight sex?&amp;rdquo; All the men left their hands up, but only one woman left their hand up.&amp;ldquo; &amp;quot;Very interesting. So ladies, the men think you are having an orgasm when you really aren&amp;rsquo;t. Am I reading that correctly?&amp;rdquo; Several female heads were nodding. &amp;ldquo;Why is that? Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;We fake it.&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller shook her head, &amp;ldquo;We fake it. That&amp;rsquo;s kind of sad. Why? Rich.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;The woman doesn&amp;rsquo;t want to make us feel bad.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Studies have shown that men&amp;rsquo;s egos are easily bruised when it comes to sex. Some women also want to boost their partner&amp;rsquo;s ego. Why else? Anne.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;To get it over with.&amp;rdquo; There was laughter around the room. Dr. Miller continued, &amp;ldquo;You laugh, but I think Anne is not making that up.&amp;rdquo; Anne shook her head. &amp;ldquo;I think you will find that sometimes straight sex is not pleasant for many women, mostly because their male partner doesn&amp;rsquo;t know what they&amp;rsquo;re doing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Anyone else? Roxane.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;To avoid being shamed and being thought to be frigid.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That is a big one. By the way, no woman is frigid. That is a myth developed by men to compensate for their poor sexual performance. One last item. Sometimes a woman fakes an orgasm for non-sexual reasons such as trying to cement a relationship, become someone&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend or fiancée. Questions or comments?&amp;rdquo; Dr. Miller looked around the room, &amp;ldquo;I find all this very interesting. Gentlemen, do you know how to tell if your partner is actually having an orgasm or faking it?&amp;rdquo; I shook my head. I thought I knew, but now I had my doubts. I looked around and the other guys looked just as puzzled. Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t be embarrassed guys. You&amp;rsquo;ve taken the first step to becoming a much better lover. Carlos, are you ready?&amp;rdquo; I just realized that there was a guy at the back of the room manning a film projector, &amp;ldquo;Yes, Dr. Miller.&amp;rdquo;Female Orgasm Film She pointed to a guy near the door, &amp;ldquo;Sam?&amp;rdquo; He nodded. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Sam. Can you hit the lights?&amp;rdquo; Sam killed the lights and a film began to roll. The title flashed up, &amp;ldquo;Orgasmic Response in Human Females.&amp;rdquo; The first scene had a bunch of co-eds walking and talking on a college campus somewhere. A female narrator said, &amp;ldquo;One of the most misunderstood aspects of human sexuality is the orgasmic response of human females. This film will briefly examine this topic.&amp;rdquo; The scene changed to a couple making out. &amp;ldquo;It should be noted that approximately five to ten percent of women are incapable of having an orgasm. This is often due to some physical limitation.&amp;rdquo; A graphic came up, &amp;ldquo;There are two types of female orgasm: vaginal and clitoral. The first, vaginal orgasm, is described by women as starting deeper in their body and elicits a full body response. These types of orgasms are caused by objects in the vagina stimulating the walls, Gräfenberg spot or G spot, and cervix.&amp;rdquo; An anatomical diagram came up. &amp;ldquo;The G spot is located on the anterior wall of the vagina. When a woman is standing, it can be thought of as the upper side of the vagina.&amp;rdquo; A red arrow pointed to a spot on the diagram, &amp;ldquo;In its relaxed state, the G spot is smooth. As a woman becomes more aroused, it becomes wrinkled. The G spot is best stimulated digitally with one or two fingers using a &amp;lsquo;come hither&amp;rsquo; motion.&amp;rdquo; A photo of a woman&amp;rsquo;s vulva came on the screen, &amp;ldquo;Clitoral orgasms have a more localized reaction and are caused by stimulation of the clitoris and clitoral hood area.&amp;rdquo; Red arrows appeared on the screen, &amp;ldquo;Clitoral orgasms are more intense, but are shorter in duration than a vaginal orgasm. &amp;quot;There are several signs that a woman is experiencing an orgasm. Please note that not all women display all these signs.&amp;rdquo; A photo of a light skinned vulva was displayed, &amp;ldquo;First, blood will rush to a woman&amp;rsquo;s skin and in light skinned women, this will be seen as flushed skin. Blood will also rush to a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris, vulva, and vagina. Often the clitoris will become engorged with blood and may extend out of the clitoral hood.&amp;rdquo; The screen shifted to a photo of a lovely pair of breasts with large, erect nipples, &amp;ldquo;Second, a woman&amp;rsquo;s nipples will be erect. Most women experience pleasure when their nipples are stimulated either orally or manually. Although not all women experience hard nipples during an orgasm, most do. Typically a woman&amp;rsquo;s nipples are hard, erect, and sensitive. In all cases, an orgasm will increase a woman&amp;rsquo;s heart rate. Often to between 160 and 210 beats per minute. &amp;quot;Let&amp;rsquo;s observe an actual female orgasm. This will be a clitoral orgasm.&amp;rdquo; The screen shifted to a camera angle that was directly between a young, naked woman&amp;rsquo;s legs. She had a nice bush, but her labia were shaved. The focus was on her vulva, but the rest of her body was visible in soft focus. She was small-breasted and had applied a small vibrator directly to her clit. Her vagina was slightly open and juices ran across her perineum. &amp;ldquo;This woman&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. I direct your attention to her vaginal opening, her anus, her nipples, and her face.&amp;rdquo; The woman began panting, her eyes closed, and her mouth took on the classic O shape. Her pelvic muscles began rhythmically contracting and you could clearly see her vagina and anus pulsing out a steady rhythm. Her nipples were hard and she reached up and pulled hard on one of them. &amp;ldquo;During her orgasm, all her focus is on the stimulation being directed to her clitoris. She is unaware that her breathing has increased and her eyes are closed. Most women are incapable of vocalizing anything during orgasm. It should be noted that after orgasm, a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris is very sensitive.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Now let&amp;rsquo;s observe a vaginal orgasm.&amp;rdquo; Once again, the screen was filled with a woman&amp;rsquo;s vulva. Someone was fucking her with a smooth dildo. The angle was upward, striking the top of her vagina. She was rolling both her nipples. &amp;ldquo;Once again, this woman&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. Observe her vagina, nipples, and face.&amp;rdquo; As the orgasm began, her eyes practically popped out of her head. She let out a long groan, mouth open. You could see her vagina contracting on the dildo. She came for probably about a half a minute. And then the film was over. Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;Sam, can you flip on the lights? So what did we observe? Dan.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;In both cases, the woman&amp;rsquo;s vagina was contracting. On the first one, so was her anus.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Good observation. Actually, her anus was contracting on the second one, but your view was blocked. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to say every time since life has no absolutes, but in at least 999 times out of a thousand, the woman&amp;rsquo;s pelvic muscles will contract during orgasm. Those contractions affect both the vagina and the anus. What else? Sam.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Neither woman was talking or saying anything.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Let me ask one of our female colleagues why. Hannah.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because you are completely focused on the pleasure. When you&amp;rsquo;re cumming, you don&amp;rsquo;t have to or want to say a thing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Great point. A sure-fire way to know a woman is faking an orgasm is that she is very vocal. Some of you look surprised. Gents, how many of you say something when you&amp;rsquo;re ejaculating?&amp;rdquo; She looked around, &amp;ldquo;No one. Why is that? Dave.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;My mind focuses on what&amp;rsquo;s happening with my cock.&amp;rdquo; There was some laughter. Dr. Miller said, &amp;ldquo;A little crude, but I like that term   cock.&amp;rdquo; She said it again with emphasis, &amp;ldquo;Cock. What else did you observe about the orgasms? Brian.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Dr. Miller, with the second one, I think that was a dildo, the dildo was at a different angle like it was hitting the top of her vagina instead of going all the way in.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Excellent. The narrator mentioned something called the Gräfenberg spot or G spot. That is on the roof of the vagina and the dildo was striking it. Is anyone familiar with the g spot? Roxane.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;My boyfriend took your class last semester. He loves to rub mine.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s your boyfriend?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Andy.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad to hear my class has had a positive impact on your life.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Life changing Dr. Miller. Mind-blowing.&amp;rdquo;Male Orgasm Film Dr. Miller chuckled, &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll learn more about the g spot next class. Carlos, are you ready with the next film?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yes, ma'am.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sam, if you please.&amp;rdquo; The lights went out and the screen lit up. &amp;ldquo;Orgasmic Response in Human Males&amp;rdquo;. The screen was filled with four guys in athletic attire walking across a field. A man began narrating, &amp;ldquo;This film will examine the orgasmic response in human males. Ejaculation is often associated with orgasm in males. While these events often occur simultaneously, they are distinct and separate events. Orgasm is characterized by pelvic contractions, intense pleasure, and release. Ejaculation is the expulsion of semen from the penis. While rare, some men can experience non-ejaculatory orgasms.&amp;rdquo; The screen was filled with side-by-side pictures of penises, one uncircumcised and the other circumcised. &amp;ldquo;While each penis is different, they come in two distinct varieties, circumcised and uncircumcised. A circumcised penis has had the foreskin surgically removed. The absence of the foreskin has no impact on a male&amp;rsquo;s ability to reach orgasm.&amp;rdquo; There was a close-up of a penis head. &amp;ldquo;The glans is the most sensitive area.&amp;rdquo; A red arrow appeared, &amp;ldquo;The crown of the glans or the edge is filled with countless nerve endings.&amp;rdquo; Another arrow appeared, &amp;ldquo;The frenulum is another sensitive area.&amp;rdquo; Now there was an anatomy diagram, &amp;ldquo;The prostate gland is another source of pleasure. It can be accessed directly through the anus or massaged by pressing on the perineum.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s observe an ejaculatory orgasm brought on by masturbation.&amp;rdquo; The screen was filled with a guy stroking his erection. He had his legs up so that his ass was visible. I was surprised that they selected a smaller than average cock. Then I remembered that this was an academic film and not pornography. &amp;ldquo;This man has been manually stimulating his penis. His orgasm is about to begin. Observe the pelvic contractions seen at the base of his shaft and at the anus.&amp;rdquo; Sure enough, there were the contractions and almost simultaneously he let loose a string of cum that shot out of the picture. &amp;ldquo;Oh!&amp;rdquo; Several of my classmates responded. Two more shots of lesser amounts came forth. He stopped stroking, &amp;ldquo;The penis becomes very sensitive after orgasm and often cannot be touched.&amp;rdquo; The screen shifted to another erection. This time a man was prone with his feet either side of his ass, &amp;ldquo;This man has manually brought himself to the edge of orgasm. A partner will now digitally stimulate his prostate.&amp;rdquo; The guy stopped stroking and what looked like a female hand probed his asshole. She slipped two lubed fingers in and began moving. &amp;ldquo;The prostate is a walnut sized gland located on the anterior wall of the rectum. This man&amp;rsquo;s orgasm is about to begin. Once again, observe the contractions at the base of his penile shaft and anus.&amp;rdquo; The contractions began and this time the guy shot his load onto his chest. Four shots total. I</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Maiden Voyage: Part 2</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811621755722547200</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:94cfc40d-404b-1d5f-c96b-121c13135d76</guid>
      <pubDate>Fri, 20 Mar 2026 16:07:03 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;A choice, a trap, and a necklace.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=1238044&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;HectorBidon&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MaidenVoyagePart2.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/Steamy-Stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="1072" data-orig-width="1072"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s640x960/5fc75720174fcf4aa90a3dec89191c91ffdf6228.jpg" data-orig-height="1072" data-orig-width="1072" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s75x75_c1/af72dba7ad2a8ed74ee3bcdb7f8e9951fc149ac3.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s100x200/52ee6d86a62d8ab5bac3991a17da91331cd4a73a.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s250x400/3e2d894f66956e2cd5ef0605f56db3b03d4b35cc.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s400x600/466824fd7a8c87d79ecaf76e62cc9443efbfdb9c.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s500x750/7440519c2f8a2faa961e659b950a617ffcc03f6d.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s540x810/9be0283355c3931bc103b0d96027b4b9e07fc3e2.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s640x960/5fc75720174fcf4aa90a3dec89191c91ffdf6228.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/c02edef6585aea50115b2249c68d12a7/b02223caee7442f6-55/s1280x1920/b124b02800870075eca2faa69054add8d7ff7fa6.jpg 1072w" sizes="(max-width: 1072px) 100vw, 1072px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;The next morning&amp;rsquo;s sun found its way in through our porthole once again. We had sorted ourselves out somewhat during the night. I was on my side, tangled in a bit of sheet. She was on her side, tangled in a bit of blanket. I could just make out the pale tan lines on her bottom and her back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We&amp;rsquo;d become cabin buddies of a different order. At the Jack-and-Ciara level. That&amp;rsquo;s probably what most people would have assumed all along, but I certainly hadn&amp;rsquo;t, and I didn&amp;rsquo;t think that she had either.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And yet, here we were.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I waited a while for her to wake up, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t. So I finally got up myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;We&amp;rsquo;d just passed through the entrance in the seawall at Ensenada and were coming up to our docking site. The pilot, or maybe it was the captain himself, was standing on a little deck that jutted out from the side of the ship to joy-stick our massive vessel precisely up to the pier.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly was still in bed when I got back. She smiled and went to the bathroom, a little embarrassed to be still naked while I was already dressed. Her pubic hair, I noticed, was trim and attractive.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She came out wearing a towel and had her coffee. We checked the day&amp;rsquo;s schedule. She was delighted to discover that they&amp;rsquo;d transferred Mrs. Pendergast&amp;rsquo;s excursion ticket to me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A little later that morning we went ashore. It was a strange sensation, stepping off the gangway into a foreign country. Somehow I expected every little thing to be different and exotic, but the first thing we encountered, sprouting up through a crack in the pavement, was a little tuft of grass. Nothing exotic at all, just plain old grass.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Our excursion van was heralded by a woman with a clipboard, a younger, more boisterous, Mexican Denise. There were three other couples in our group and a single unaccompanied woman about Ciara&amp;rsquo;s age. I took a seat next to the window with Molly beside me with the unaccompanied woman next to her. Her name was Meryl. This was her first real vacation since her divorce. She was really excited to be having such an adventure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We drove through the streets of Ensenada, our guide giving us a bit of local color in her prettily accented English. The scene was at once familiar and strange: traffic and lane markings and stop lights just exactly like at home, but unintelligible store signs in unlikely colors painted directly on pastel stucco walls. Beyond the city were dusty, cactus-strewn hills not unlike the Catalina hinterland.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Our destination was a site called the Bufadora, a cleft in the rocky sea cliff where ocean waves sent up enormous geyser-like sprays. The sprays were so high that we got wet even at our vantage point fifty feet above the water.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The path back from the observation point was lined with gaudy souvenir shops, like the midway of a county fair. Meryl had tagged along with Molly and me. We stopped at one of the taco stands for lunch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So how did you guys meet?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly didn&amp;rsquo;t volunteer an answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; &amp;quot;Just here on the cruise, actually,&amp;ldquo; I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Really? See, aren&amp;rsquo;t cruises great?&amp;rdquo; Molly gushed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After lunch we went into one of the souvenir shops and Meryl asked our opinion about all the little nick-nacks she wanted to buy. When we got back to the van, I ended up sitting in the middle.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;The nicest thing.&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;is that every day you make new friends.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We drove back through town, then out into the desert in a different direction to a picturesque winery. We sat around a table on a palm-shaded patio and sampled the different vintages. Meryl chatted on about Simi Valley and the cruise and her ex and the weather and the ship and the people she&amp;rsquo;d met. She got me to go into the little gift shop with her to help pick out a couple bottles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly was quiet at dinner. I had to remind her that we&amp;rsquo;d made plans to see the comedy show with Meryl.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve got a bit of a headache,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;I think I&amp;rsquo;ll go back to the room.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Meryl was waiting in the forward theatre. She was sorry to hear about Molly&amp;rsquo;s headache and put her hand on my arm to convey her concern. The show turned out to be pretty adult-rated, pretty raunchy in fact. Meryl yucked it up&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After the show she suggested we take a spin about the deck. The ship had set sail again and we were just passing the exposed wreck that lies up against the sea wall. Somehow Meryl managed to tuck herself inside my arm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wouldn&amp;rsquo;t you just love to go dancing?&amp;rdquo; she cooed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I, uh,  Actually, I&amp;rsquo;ve kind of got to go now.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;But the night is still young. Meryl rebutted. Let&amp;rsquo;s at least stop by my room first.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve got to check on Molly.&amp;rdquo; I insisted&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We can open one of the tequilas.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thanks, but,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s just that, I was kind of hoping to get lucky tonight.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Christ Almighty. A guy tries to be a gentleman. I didn&amp;rsquo;t need an etiquette book for this one. I finally managed to pry myself away,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When I got back to the room, Molly was in her pajamas, watching TV.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is your headache any better?&amp;rdquo; I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She didn&amp;rsquo;t look up from the screen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat on the chair and twisted around to see what she was watching. A travelogue of some sort.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You didn&amp;rsquo;t miss much,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;The show was kind of,&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But she leaned in closer to the screen to make it clear that I was interrupting her program. Something about the way the locals made their tortillas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;OK. I got the message. She didn&amp;rsquo;t like the fact that I&amp;rsquo;d gone to the show with Meryl. I went into the bathroom to pee. I&amp;rsquo;d only been trying to be polite to a fellow cruise member. Was that a crime? Molly had been there when we&amp;rsquo;d made the plans. I thought that she&amp;rsquo;d been trying to be friendly too. That we&amp;rsquo;d sort of taken Meryl under our wing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I came out of the bathroom a minute later, and sat down on the chair again. The secret to the tortillas, apparently, had something to do with lime juice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t expect to see you back here tonight,&amp;rdquo; Molly said. In a sarcastic tone of voice. As if my presence was an imposition. As if she was sorry she&amp;rsquo;d ever offered to share the room in the first place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I didn&amp;rsquo;t even bother to answer. I got undressed, then crawled up onto my side of the bed. Where else was I supposed to go? I got under the blanket and turned toward the bulkhead. A guy tries to be a gentleman. And this is what he gets.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I woke up first again, the next morning. I went up on deck. Did she really think that I&amp;rsquo;d found Meryl even the least bit attractive? She was a fellow shipmate, nothing more. I&amp;rsquo;d thought that we&amp;rsquo;d both been trying to be polite to her. Was that a crime?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I brought back coffee and a croissant, but Molly was still asleep. Or pretending to be. I banged around a little, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t budge. Finally I got fed up and left.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So here I was again, back to my usual routine, wandering down empty corridors, drifting up little-used gangways, poking around lonely corners where nobody else much ever cared to go. Doing what I probably would have been doing if I&amp;rsquo;d gotten my single in the first place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I came back to the room around lunch time, but Molly wasn&amp;rsquo;t there. I wandered up to the pool. Denise was there, chatting with some people. She waved. Meryl was there, stalking about, but I managed to slip away before she saw me. But no Molly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was a long day. The ship had parked itself out in the middle of the ocean somewhere. Or maybe the rest of the world really had blown itself up and they just hadn&amp;rsquo;t told us. I eventually ended up back in the little coffee shop at the tail end of the ship. The sky seemed a lot flatter though, the seagulls a lot more listless, my algorithms a lot less interesting. Finally I got up again and trudged back down into the labyrinth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The casino was practically empty. The lower piano bar was closed. The little art gallery was still showing the same old photographs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The gift shop was open. The same lady was behind the counter. What was it that Molly had asked to see? A necklace. It must have been, that one. The lady brought it out. A pair of crystalline dolphins on a slender silver chain. They sparkled in the light.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly still wasn&amp;rsquo;t in the room when I got back. This time our towel had been folded into a seal, sunning itself on the bedspread. I moved it a little closer to her pillow and arranged the necklace around its neck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There were still a couple hours until dinner. I thought it might be better if I wasn&amp;rsquo;t there when she got back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I got to dinner right on time. It was our last night on board, and the dining room was even more boisterous than usual.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Where&amp;rsquo;s Molly?&amp;rdquo; asked Ciara.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She had a little headache. She might not be joining us.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Valentin our waiter was really joshing it up, angling for a big end-of-trip tip. He was just taking the drink orders when Molly appeared. She was wearing a pink skirt, a whitish blouse,,  and the necklace. Her eye caught mine as she made her way around the table, but quickly shot away again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ciara asked her how she was doing. The couple on my other side were there for once. Tom and somebody. He was in air conditioning and gave me the full rundown. It was too noisy for Molly and me to talk, but every time I looked, she was still wearing the necklace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It being our last night, the waiters were going to put on a little show. Just after they passed out the dessert plates they went into a huddle near the service entrance. Molly leaned over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you want to go back to the room?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We got up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, are you guys going to the revue?&amp;rdquo; asked Ciara.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly replied in the louder voice you had to use to make yourself heard. But the room was beginning to quiet down in a hush, as the waiters were taking their places, and so the whole table heard what she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Make-up sex.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The table burst into laughter. Molly continued her way out of the room, and I just followed sheepishly behind her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Can you forgive me?&amp;rdquo; she asked as we got out into the hallway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;For letting everybody know where we&amp;rsquo;re going?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;For last night. I&amp;rsquo;m so sorry for the way I acted. It was my fault. It was all my fault.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;The worst part is, we wasted a whole day,&amp;rdquo; I remorsed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We still have tonight.&amp;rdquo; She tried to assure me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah. We still have tonight.&amp;rdquo; I agreed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As soon as we got into the room we fell into each other&amp;rsquo;s arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I love the necklace,&amp;rdquo; she murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It looks really nice on you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We kissed and shuffled toward the bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But my blood was pumping. I was thinking about our wasted day.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s do something first, want to? I pleaded. It&amp;rsquo;s our last night. Let&amp;rsquo;s get our money&amp;rsquo;s worth. Let&amp;rsquo;s go to the show! Let&amp;rsquo;s go dancing! Let&amp;rsquo;s shoot for that royal flush! The bed will still be here when we get back. But let&amp;rsquo;s make up for some of the things we didn&amp;rsquo;t do today. Let&amp;rsquo;s paint the ship red. Okay? Want to? C'mon! Hup hup!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jack and Ciara were surprised to see us at the theatre.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That was quick,&amp;rdquo; Ciara said with a look of astonishment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly blushed. I put my arm around her and pulled her tight. &amp;ldquo;You ain&amp;rsquo;t seen nothing yet.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The review was Motown classics, the Supremes, the Four Tops. &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t hurry love, no you&amp;rsquo;ll just have to wait, The whole auditorium was singing along. The girls pulled Jack and me up from our seats to dance in the aisle. &amp;quot;Sugar pie, honeybunch, you know that I love you,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Afterwards, the night was balmy, perfect for a stroll on deck. We could see lights off in the distance, the rest of the world was still there after all! We ran into Meryl, wrapped in the arm of a dapper, middle-aged gentleman whose smile was just as smug as hers was. We exchanged pleasantries. She gave us both a little wink.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly, perhaps I m clueless. Did you have any idea that Meryl was going to try to hit on me? I had to ask.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh, my God! Molly stared at me. All day long, she was angling for you. I thought you were trying for a threesome, and my fake headache was me forcing you to choose one or the other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What? I thought you and I were just trying to be hospitable; you know, so she d have some friends to socialize with.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, Molly confessed. I finally figured out that you were completely innocent, but it took me until late afternoon to dispel my worst presumptions.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I went to the show, because we told her we d both join her, there. I explained. When you were bedridden with a headache, I assumed it fell on me to go alone, even though I really didn t want to be away from you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ah, really? That s so sweet! Molly gushed. She gave me a deep kiss right there on the mezzanine. I assumed you went because you wanted another notch on your belt.  I m so, so sorry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, when the performance ended, I said I had to head back to you. She did try every diversion. I passed on all of them. Then she flatly told me she was hoping to get lucky with me. I told her I definitely could not accommodate that, and I walked straight back to our room.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh, I was awful to you! Molly lamented. But I was also right about that slut s intentions, wasn t I? Molly paused, then added; When I finally got over my inner rage, I realized that you didn t come back smelling like cunt. Hell, you didn t even have lipstick smeared on your face.  This afternoon, I finally left my hiding spot, and saw you were heading to dinner, I went to the cabin and saw this beautiful necklace.  I literally cried. I don t deserve you. You don t deserve my juvenile drama. I d planned to skip the dinner, but when I saw the dolphin necklace, I had to come and grovel your forgiveness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You know, Molly I paused. Perhaps I was too clueless, yesterday. Perhaps you were too presuming? Do you think we can both help to balance each other?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh, I love that! Yes, let s balance each other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The nightclubs were hopping. We wound our way from one to the other, dancing one dance in each. But then we decided to forgo the casino and just head back to the cabin. And sure enough, the bed was still there, right where we&amp;rsquo;d left it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We kissed. I ran my hands up along her sides, up inside her blouse. She undid my buttons and pulled open my shirt. I fiddled with her skirt and managed to slip it down over the swell of her hips. She unfastened my belt buckle and my button and my zipper. I slid my hands down inside her panties. She slid hers down inside my underpants. We pawed and shucked and kicked off everything that remained. And then she took off the very last thing that she was wearing, the crystalline necklace, and placed it carefully on the nightstand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I backed her down onto the bed. I kissed the pretty spot where the necklace had been, and the spot next to that, and the spot next to that. She lay back and closed her eyes and let herself be kissed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I settled myself down on top of her, stroking her full lovely body with my own, savoring her softness and her excitement, trying to fuse our unfortunate separateness into something more fulfilling. And somehow, in the midst of our kissing and our stroking, my penis must have slid up at just the right angle, and her hips must have been open to just the right degree, and we coupled, as adroitly as if that had been our conscious intention, as naturally as if we were two jungle cats whose lithe jungle bodies just instinctively knew how to fuck.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And somewhere in the midst of our coupling we sweetly came, but it was not so much a climax as just a sweet vista point along the way. For just as we hadn&amp;rsquo;t consciously willed our engagement, neither did we ever willfully disengage, but just eventually nestled more comfortably down beside each other, still caressing, still softly kissing, still sweetly fused.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The loudspeaker blasted us awake early the next morning. Our luggage needed to be out in the hallway for pickup by eight o'clock sharp!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly wriggled a bit deeper under the blanket. &amp;quot;Uh,&amp;rdquo; she groaned. &amp;ldquo;Just five more minutes.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I remembered the look on her face, when had it been? just four days ago, when we first learned we might have to share the cabin together. She&amp;rsquo;d been just as uncertain as I had. But now it was hard to imagine any other arrangement. Her lying in bed beside me, trying to squeeze in a few more minutes of sleep, leaving it up to me to keep track of the time, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have had it any other way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We hadn&amp;rsquo;t begun to pack yet, but we&amp;rsquo;d kept things fairly organized. I gave her a generous five minutes, and then I gave her a little nudge. &amp;ldquo;C'mon, sleepyhead. Up and at um.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She groaned, but she dragged herself out of bed. We were both still naked. I slipped on a pair of boxers, and she put on a T-shirt. It rode up in back, though, so that her pretty bottom kept peeking out as she went around collecting her things and tucking them into her suitcase.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you kinda wish that the rest of the world really had blown itself up?&amp;rdquo; I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She was folding one of her bras. &amp;ldquo;Oh, I don&amp;rsquo;t know. We&amp;rsquo;d probably get tired of eating cheesecake eventually.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;d run out. Then we&amp;rsquo;d have to eat whatever it is that Valentin eats.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;He gets cheesecake sometimes, don&amp;rsquo;t you think? When they have some left over?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. He&amp;rsquo;s pretty skinny.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I wonder why Meryl didn&amp;rsquo;t think of him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah. Good question. Wrong table, I suppose.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I suppose.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I crammed my sports coat in between my shirts and my underwear bag. She gave the zipper of her suitcase a final tug. &amp;ldquo;Besides,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Your algorithms would miss you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I slipped on my trousers and rolled the bags out into the corridor. There were a surprising number of people walking by, and every single one of them gawked into the room as they passed. Nothing is more titillating to a person walking down a stateroom corridor than an open doorway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When I got the door closed again, Molly was sitting up on the bed with the sheet pulled up in front of her and a rather indignant look on her face. What a lot of nerve some people had!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I couldn&amp;rsquo;t help but smile. &amp;ldquo;I wonder what they thought you were hiding back there.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She rolled her eyebrows.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But I was feeling a little playful. The final day&amp;rsquo;s schedule was lying on the floor. I picked it up and pretended it was an official form.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Customs inspection, Miss, May I see what you&amp;rsquo;ve got behind that sheet?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She wasn&amp;rsquo;t so sure she wanted to show me. She coyly raised the sheet a little higher.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That shirt you&amp;rsquo;re wearing, Miss. Did you purchase it abroad?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She looked down behind the sheet. This old thing?.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Regulations, Miss; It may contain contraband fibers.&amp;rdquo; I held out my hand. &amp;ldquo;May I see it please?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She huffed. Bureaucrats! Without letting go of the sheet she wriggled one arm out of its sleeve and then the ot</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="14235803" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MaidenVoyagePart2.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>A choice, a trap, and a necklace. By HectorBidon. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. The next morning&amp;rsquo;s sun found its way in through our porthole once again. We had sorted ourselves out somewhat during the night. I was on my side, tangled in a bit of sheet. She was on her side, tangled in a bit of blanket. I could just make out the pale tan lines on her bottom and her back. We&amp;rsquo;d become cabin buddies of a different order. At the Jack-and-Ciara level. That&amp;rsquo;s probably what most people would have assumed all along, but I certainly hadn&amp;rsquo;t, and I didn&amp;rsquo;t think that she had either. And yet, here we were. I waited a while for her to wake up, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t. So I finally got up myself. We&amp;rsquo;d just passed through the entrance in the seawall at Ensenada and were coming up to our docking site. The pilot, or maybe it was the captain himself, was standing on a little deck that jutted out from the side of the ship to joy-stick our massive vessel precisely up to the pier. Molly was still in bed when I got back. She smiled and went to the bathroom, a little embarrassed to be still naked while I was already dressed. Her pubic hair, I noticed, was trim and attractive. She came out wearing a towel and had her coffee. We checked the day&amp;rsquo;s schedule. She was delighted to discover that they&amp;rsquo;d transferred Mrs. Pendergast&amp;rsquo;s excursion ticket to me. A little later that morning we went ashore. It was a strange sensation, stepping off the gangway into a foreign country. Somehow I expected every little thing to be different and exotic, but the first thing we encountered, sprouting up through a crack in the pavement, was a little tuft of grass. Nothing exotic at all, just plain old grass. Our excursion van was heralded by a woman with a clipboard, a younger, more boisterous, Mexican Denise. There were three other couples in our group and a single unaccompanied woman about Ciara&amp;rsquo;s age. I took a seat next to the window with Molly beside me with the unaccompanied woman next to her. Her name was Meryl. This was her first real vacation since her divorce. She was really excited to be having such an adventure. We drove through the streets of Ensenada, our guide giving us a bit of local color in her prettily accented English. The scene was at once familiar and strange: traffic and lane markings and stop lights just exactly like at home, but unintelligible store signs in unlikely colors painted directly on pastel stucco walls. Beyond the city were dusty, cactus-strewn hills not unlike the Catalina hinterland. Our destination was a site called the Bufadora, a cleft in the rocky sea cliff where ocean waves sent up enormous geyser-like sprays. The sprays were so high that we got wet even at our vantage point fifty feet above the water. The path back from the observation point was lined with gaudy souvenir shops, like the midway of a county fair. Meryl had tagged along with Molly and me. We stopped at one of the taco stands for lunch. &amp;ldquo;So how did you guys meet?&amp;rdquo; Molly didn&amp;rsquo;t volunteer an answer.  &amp;quot;Just here on the cruise, actually,&amp;ldquo; I said. &amp;quot;Really? See, aren&amp;rsquo;t cruises great?&amp;rdquo; Molly gushed. After lunch we went into one of the souvenir shops and Meryl asked our opinion about all the little nick-nacks she wanted to buy. When we got back to the van, I ended up sitting in the middle. &amp;ldquo;The nicest thing.&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;is that every day you make new friends.&amp;rdquo; We drove back through town, then out into the desert in a different direction to a picturesque winery. We sat around a table on a palm-shaded patio and sampled the different vintages. Meryl chatted on about Simi Valley and the cruise and her ex and the weather and the ship and the people she&amp;rsquo;d met. She got me to go into the little gift shop with her to help pick out a couple bottles. Molly was quiet at dinner. I had to remind her that we&amp;rsquo;d made plans to see the comedy show with Meryl. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve got a bit of a headache,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;I think I&amp;rsquo;ll go back to the room.&amp;rdquo; Meryl was waiting in the forward theatre. She was sorry to hear about Molly&amp;rsquo;s headache and put her hand on my arm to convey her concern. The show turned out to be pretty adult-rated, pretty raunchy in fact. Meryl yucked it up After the show she suggested we take a spin about the deck. The ship had set sail again and we were just passing the exposed wreck that lies up against the sea wall. Somehow Meryl managed to tuck herself inside my arm. &amp;ldquo;Wouldn&amp;rsquo;t you just love to go dancing?&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;I, uh,  Actually, I&amp;rsquo;ve kind of got to go now.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But the night is still young. Meryl rebutted. Let&amp;rsquo;s at least stop by my room first.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve got to check on Molly.&amp;rdquo; I insisted &amp;ldquo;We can open one of the tequilas.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Thanks, but, &amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s just that, I was kind of hoping to get lucky tonight.&amp;rdquo; Christ Almighty. A guy tries to be a gentleman. I didn&amp;rsquo;t need an etiquette book for this one. I finally managed to pry myself away, When I got back to the room, Molly was in her pajamas, watching TV. &amp;ldquo;Is your headache any better?&amp;rdquo; I asked. She didn&amp;rsquo;t look up from the screen. I sat on the chair and twisted around to see what she was watching. A travelogue of some sort. &amp;ldquo;You didn&amp;rsquo;t miss much,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;The show was kind of,&amp;rdquo; But she leaned in closer to the screen to make it clear that I was interrupting her program. Something about the way the locals made their tortillas. OK. I got the message. She didn&amp;rsquo;t like the fact that I&amp;rsquo;d gone to the show with Meryl. I went into the bathroom to pee. I&amp;rsquo;d only been trying to be polite to a fellow cruise member. Was that a crime? Molly had been there when we&amp;rsquo;d made the plans. I thought that she&amp;rsquo;d been trying to be friendly too. That we&amp;rsquo;d sort of taken Meryl under our wing. I came out of the bathroom a minute later, and sat down on the chair again. The secret to the tortillas, apparently, had something to do with lime juice. &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t expect to see you back here tonight,&amp;rdquo; Molly said. In a sarcastic tone of voice. As if my presence was an imposition. As if she was sorry she&amp;rsquo;d ever offered to share the room in the first place. I didn&amp;rsquo;t even bother to answer. I got undressed, then crawled up onto my side of the bed. Where else was I supposed to go? I got under the blanket and turned toward the bulkhead. A guy tries to be a gentleman. And this is what he gets. I woke up first again, the next morning. I went up on deck. Did she really think that I&amp;rsquo;d found Meryl even the least bit attractive? She was a fellow shipmate, nothing more. I&amp;rsquo;d thought that we&amp;rsquo;d both been trying to be polite to her. Was that a crime? I brought back coffee and a croissant, but Molly was still asleep. Or pretending to be. I banged around a little, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t budge. Finally I got fed up and left. So here I was again, back to my usual routine, wandering down empty corridors, drifting up little-used gangways, poking around lonely corners where nobody else much ever cared to go. Doing what I probably would have been doing if I&amp;rsquo;d gotten my single in the first place. I came back to the room around lunch time, but Molly wasn&amp;rsquo;t there. I wandered up to the pool. Denise was there, chatting with some people. She waved. Meryl was there, stalking about, but I managed to slip away before she saw me. But no Molly. It was a long day. The ship had parked itself out in the middle of the ocean somewhere. Or maybe the rest of the world really had blown itself up and they just hadn&amp;rsquo;t told us. I eventually ended up back in the little coffee shop at the tail end of the ship. The sky seemed a lot flatter though, the seagulls a lot more listless, my algorithms a lot less interesting. Finally I got up again and trudged back down into the labyrinth. The casino was practically empty. The lower piano bar was closed. The little art gallery was still showing the same old photographs. The gift shop was open. The same lady was behind the counter. What was it that Molly had asked to see? A necklace. It must have been, that one. The lady brought it out. A pair of crystalline dolphins on a slender silver chain. They sparkled in the light. Molly still wasn&amp;rsquo;t in the room when I got back. This time our towel had been folded into a seal, sunning itself on the bedspread. I moved it a little closer to her pillow and arranged the necklace around its neck. There were still a couple hours until dinner. I thought it might be better if I wasn&amp;rsquo;t there when she got back. I got to dinner right on time. It was our last night on board, and the dining room was even more boisterous than usual. &amp;ldquo;Where&amp;rsquo;s Molly?&amp;rdquo; asked Ciara. &amp;ldquo;She had a little headache. She might not be joining us.&amp;rdquo; Valentin our waiter was really joshing it up, angling for a big end-of-trip tip. He was just taking the drink orders when Molly appeared. She was wearing a pink skirt, a whitish blouse,,  and the necklace. Her eye caught mine as she made her way around the table, but quickly shot away again. Ciara asked her how she was doing. The couple on my other side were there for once. Tom and somebody. He was in air conditioning and gave me the full rundown. It was too noisy for Molly and me to talk, but every time I looked, she was still wearing the necklace. It being our last night, the waiters were going to put on a little show. Just after they passed out the dessert plates they went into a huddle near the service entrance. Molly leaned over. &amp;ldquo;Do you want to go back to the room?&amp;rdquo; We got up. &amp;ldquo;Oh, are you guys going to the revue?&amp;rdquo; asked Ciara. Molly replied in the louder voice you had to use to make yourself heard. But the room was beginning to quiet down in a hush, as the waiters were taking their places, and so the whole table heard what she said. &amp;ldquo;Make-up sex.&amp;rdquo; The table burst into laughter. Molly continued her way out of the room, and I just followed sheepishly behind her. &amp;ldquo;Can you forgive me?&amp;rdquo; she asked as we got out into the hallway. &amp;ldquo;For letting everybody know where we&amp;rsquo;re going?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;For last night. I&amp;rsquo;m so sorry for the way I acted. It was my fault. It was all my fault.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;The worst part is, we wasted a whole day,&amp;rdquo; I remorsed. &amp;ldquo;We still have tonight.&amp;rdquo; She tried to assure me. &amp;ldquo;Yeah. We still have tonight.&amp;rdquo; I agreed. As soon as we got into the room we fell into each other&amp;rsquo;s arms. &amp;ldquo;I love the necklace,&amp;rdquo; she murmured. &amp;ldquo;It looks really nice on you.&amp;rdquo; We kissed and shuffled toward the bed. But my blood was pumping. I was thinking about our wasted day. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s do something first, want to? I pleaded. It&amp;rsquo;s our last night. Let&amp;rsquo;s get our money&amp;rsquo;s worth. Let&amp;rsquo;s go to the show! Let&amp;rsquo;s go dancing! Let&amp;rsquo;s shoot for that royal flush! The bed will still be here when we get back. But let&amp;rsquo;s make up for some of the things we didn&amp;rsquo;t do today. Let&amp;rsquo;s paint the ship red. Okay? Want to? C'mon! Hup hup!&amp;rdquo; Jack and Ciara were surprised to see us at the theatre. &amp;ldquo;That was quick,&amp;rdquo; Ciara said with a look of astonishment. Molly blushed. I put my arm around her and pulled her tight. &amp;ldquo;You ain&amp;rsquo;t seen nothing yet.&amp;rdquo; The review was Motown classics, the Supremes, the Four Tops. &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t hurry love, no you&amp;rsquo;ll just have to wait, The whole auditorium was singing along. The girls pulled Jack and me up from our seats to dance in the aisle. &amp;quot;Sugar pie, honeybunch, you know that I love you, Afterwards, the night was balmy, perfect for a stroll on deck. We could see lights off in the distance, the rest of the world was still there after all! We ran into Meryl, wrapped in the arm of a dapper, middle-aged gentleman whose smile was just as smug as hers was. We exchanged pleasantries. She gave us both a little wink. Molly, perhaps I m clueless. Did you have any idea that Meryl was going to try to hit on me? I had to ask. Oh, my God! Molly stared at me. All day long, she was angling for you. I thought you were trying for a threesome, and my fake headache was me forcing you to choose one or the other. What? I thought you and I were just trying to be hospitable; you know, so she d have some friends to socialize with. Well, Molly confessed. I finally figured out that you were completely innocent, but it took me until late afternoon to dispel my worst presumptions. I went to the show, because we told her we d both join her, there. I explained. When you were bedridden with a headache, I assumed it fell on me to go alone, even though I really didn t want to be away from you. Ah, really? That s so sweet! Molly gushed. She gave me a deep kiss right there on the mezzanine. I assumed you went because you wanted another notch on your belt.  I m so, so sorry. Well, when the performance ended, I said I had to head back to you. She did try every diversion. I passed on all of them. Then she flatly told me she was hoping to get lucky with me. I told her I definitely could not accommodate that, and I walked straight back to our room. Oh, I was awful to you! Molly lamented. But I was also right about that slut s intentions, wasn t I? Molly paused, then added; When I finally got over my inner rage, I realized that you didn t come back smelling like cunt. Hell, you didn t even have lipstick smeared on your face.  This afternoon, I finally left my hiding spot, and saw you were heading to dinner, I went to the cabin and saw this beautiful necklace.  I literally cried. I don t deserve you. You don t deserve my juvenile drama. I d planned to skip the dinner, but when I saw the dolphin necklace, I had to come and grovel your forgiveness. You know, Molly I paused. Perhaps I was too clueless, yesterday. Perhaps you were too presuming? Do you think we can both help to balance each other? Oh, I love that! Yes, let s balance each other. The nightclubs were hopping. We wound our way from one to the other, dancing one dance in each. But then we decided to forgo the casino and just head back to the cabin. And sure enough, the bed was still there, right where we&amp;rsquo;d left it. We kissed. I ran my hands up along her sides, up inside her blouse. She undid my buttons and pulled open my shirt. I fiddled with her skirt and managed to slip it down over the swell of her hips. She unfastened my belt buckle and my button and my zipper. I slid my hands down inside her panties. She slid hers down inside my underpants. We pawed and shucked and kicked off everything that remained. And then she took off the very last thing that she was wearing, the crystalline necklace, and placed it carefully on the nightstand. I backed her down onto the bed. I kissed the pretty spot where the necklace had been, and the spot next to that, and the spot next to that. She lay back and closed her eyes and let herself be kissed. I settled myself down on top of her, stroking her full lovely body with my own, savoring her softness and her excitement, trying to fuse our unfortunate separateness into something more fulfilling. And somehow, in the midst of our kissing and our stroking, my penis must have slid up at just the right angle, and her hips must have been open to just the right degree, and we coupled, as adroitly as if that had been our conscious intention, as naturally as if we were two jungle cats whose lithe jungle bodies just instinctively knew how to fuck. And somewhere in the midst of our coupling we sweetly came, but it was not so much a climax as just a sweet vista point along the way. For just as we hadn&amp;rsquo;t consciously willed our engagement, neither did we ever willfully disengage, but just eventually nestled more comfortably down beside each other, still caressing, still softly kissing, still sweetly fused. The loudspeaker blasted us awake early the next morning. Our luggage needed to be out in the hallway for pickup by eight o'clock sharp! Molly wriggled a bit deeper under the blanket. &amp;quot;Uh,&amp;rdquo; she groaned. &amp;ldquo;Just five more minutes.&amp;rdquo; I remembered the look on her face, when had it been? just four days ago, when we first learned we might have to share the cabin together. She&amp;rsquo;d been just as uncertain as I had. But now it was hard to imagine any other arrangement. Her lying in bed beside me, trying to squeeze in a few more minutes of sleep, leaving it up to me to keep track of the time, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have had it any other way. We hadn&amp;rsquo;t begun to pack yet, but we&amp;rsquo;d kept things fairly organized. I gave her a generous five minutes, and then I gave her a little nudge. &amp;ldquo;C'mon, sleepyhead. Up and at um.&amp;rdquo; She groaned, but she dragged herself out of bed. We were both still naked. I slipped on a pair of boxers, and she put on a T-shirt. It rode up in back, though, so that her pretty bottom kept peeking out as she went around collecting her things and tucking them into her suitcase. &amp;ldquo;Do you kinda wish that the rest of the world really had blown itself up?&amp;rdquo; I asked. She was folding one of her bras. &amp;ldquo;Oh, I don&amp;rsquo;t know. We&amp;rsquo;d probably get tired of eating cheesecake eventually.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;d run out. Then we&amp;rsquo;d have to eat whatever it is that Valentin eats.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;He gets cheesecake sometimes, don&amp;rsquo;t you think? When they have some left over?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. He&amp;rsquo;s pretty skinny.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I wonder why Meryl didn&amp;rsquo;t think of him.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Good question. Wrong table, I suppose.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I suppose.&amp;rdquo; I crammed my sports coat in between my shirts and my underwear bag. She gave the zipper of her suitcase a final tug. &amp;ldquo;Besides,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Your algorithms would miss you.&amp;rdquo; I slipped on my trousers and rolled the bags out into the corridor. There were a surprising number of people walking by, and every single one of them gawked into the room as they passed. Nothing is more titillating to a person walking down a stateroom corridor than an open doorway. When I got the door closed again, Molly was sitting up on the bed with the sheet pulled up in front of her and a rather indignant look on her face. What a lot of nerve some people had! I couldn&amp;rsquo;t help but smile. &amp;ldquo;I wonder what they thought you were hiding back there.&amp;rdquo; She rolled her eyebrows. But I was feeling a little playful. The final day&amp;rsquo;s schedule was lying on the floor. I picked it up and pretended it was an official form. &amp;ldquo;Customs inspection, Miss, May I see what you&amp;rsquo;ve got behind that sheet?&amp;rdquo; She wasn&amp;rsquo;t so sure she wanted to show me. She coyly raised the sheet a little higher. &amp;ldquo;That shirt you&amp;rsquo;re wearing, Miss. Did you purchase it abroad?&amp;rdquo; She looked down behind the sheet. This old thing?. &amp;ldquo;Regulations, Miss; It may contain contraband fibers.&amp;rdquo; I held out my hand. &amp;ldquo;May I see it please?&amp;rdquo; She huffed. Bureaucrats! Without letting go of the sheet she wriggled one arm out of its sleeve and then the ot</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>A choice, a trap, and a necklace. By HectorBidon. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. The next morning&amp;rsquo;s sun found its way in through our porthole once again. We had sorted ourselves out somewhat during the night. I was on my side, tangled in a bit of sheet. She was on her side, tangled in a bit of blanket. I could just make out the pale tan lines on her bottom and her back. We&amp;rsquo;d become cabin buddies of a different order. At the Jack-and-Ciara level. That&amp;rsquo;s probably what most people would have assumed all along, but I certainly hadn&amp;rsquo;t, and I didn&amp;rsquo;t think that she had either. And yet, here we were. I waited a while for her to wake up, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t. So I finally got up myself. We&amp;rsquo;d just passed through the entrance in the seawall at Ensenada and were coming up to our docking site. The pilot, or maybe it was the captain himself, was standing on a little deck that jutted out from the side of the ship to joy-stick our massive vessel precisely up to the pier. Molly was still in bed when I got back. She smiled and went to the bathroom, a little embarrassed to be still naked while I was already dressed. Her pubic hair, I noticed, was trim and attractive. She came out wearing a towel and had her coffee. We checked the day&amp;rsquo;s schedule. She was delighted to discover that they&amp;rsquo;d transferred Mrs. Pendergast&amp;rsquo;s excursion ticket to me. A little later that morning we went ashore. It was a strange sensation, stepping off the gangway into a foreign country. Somehow I expected every little thing to be different and exotic, but the first thing we encountered, sprouting up through a crack in the pavement, was a little tuft of grass. Nothing exotic at all, just plain old grass. Our excursion van was heralded by a woman with a clipboard, a younger, more boisterous, Mexican Denise. There were three other couples in our group and a single unaccompanied woman about Ciara&amp;rsquo;s age. I took a seat next to the window with Molly beside me with the unaccompanied woman next to her. Her name was Meryl. This was her first real vacation since her divorce. She was really excited to be having such an adventure. We drove through the streets of Ensenada, our guide giving us a bit of local color in her prettily accented English. The scene was at once familiar and strange: traffic and lane markings and stop lights just exactly like at home, but unintelligible store signs in unlikely colors painted directly on pastel stucco walls. Beyond the city were dusty, cactus-strewn hills not unlike the Catalina hinterland. Our destination was a site called the Bufadora, a cleft in the rocky sea cliff where ocean waves sent up enormous geyser-like sprays. The sprays were so high that we got wet even at our vantage point fifty feet above the water. The path back from the observation point was lined with gaudy souvenir shops, like the midway of a county fair. Meryl had tagged along with Molly and me. We stopped at one of the taco stands for lunch. &amp;ldquo;So how did you guys meet?&amp;rdquo; Molly didn&amp;rsquo;t volunteer an answer.  &amp;quot;Just here on the cruise, actually,&amp;ldquo; I said. &amp;quot;Really? See, aren&amp;rsquo;t cruises great?&amp;rdquo; Molly gushed. After lunch we went into one of the souvenir shops and Meryl asked our opinion about all the little nick-nacks she wanted to buy. When we got back to the van, I ended up sitting in the middle. &amp;ldquo;The nicest thing.&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;is that every day you make new friends.&amp;rdquo; We drove back through town, then out into the desert in a different direction to a picturesque winery. We sat around a table on a palm-shaded patio and sampled the different vintages. Meryl chatted on about Simi Valley and the cruise and her ex and the weather and the ship and the people she&amp;rsquo;d met. She got me to go into the little gift shop with her to help pick out a couple bottles. Molly was quiet at dinner. I had to remind her that we&amp;rsquo;d made plans to see the comedy show with Meryl. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve got a bit of a headache,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;I think I&amp;rsquo;ll go back to the room.&amp;rdquo; Meryl was waiting in the forward theatre. She was sorry to hear about Molly&amp;rsquo;s headache and put her hand on my arm to convey her concern. The show turned out to be pretty adult-rated, pretty raunchy in fact. Meryl yucked it up After the show she suggested we take a spin about the deck. The ship had set sail again and we were just passing the exposed wreck that lies up against the sea wall. Somehow Meryl managed to tuck herself inside my arm. &amp;ldquo;Wouldn&amp;rsquo;t you just love to go dancing?&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;I, uh,  Actually, I&amp;rsquo;ve kind of got to go now.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But the night is still young. Meryl rebutted. Let&amp;rsquo;s at least stop by my room first.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve got to check on Molly.&amp;rdquo; I insisted &amp;ldquo;We can open one of the tequilas.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Thanks, but, &amp;quot;It&amp;rsquo;s just that, I was kind of hoping to get lucky tonight.&amp;rdquo; Christ Almighty. A guy tries to be a gentleman. I didn&amp;rsquo;t need an etiquette book for this one. I finally managed to pry myself away, When I got back to the room, Molly was in her pajamas, watching TV. &amp;ldquo;Is your headache any better?&amp;rdquo; I asked. She didn&amp;rsquo;t look up from the screen. I sat on the chair and twisted around to see what she was watching. A travelogue of some sort. &amp;ldquo;You didn&amp;rsquo;t miss much,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;The show was kind of,&amp;rdquo; But she leaned in closer to the screen to make it clear that I was interrupting her program. Something about the way the locals made their tortillas. OK. I got the message. She didn&amp;rsquo;t like the fact that I&amp;rsquo;d gone to the show with Meryl. I went into the bathroom to pee. I&amp;rsquo;d only been trying to be polite to a fellow cruise member. Was that a crime? Molly had been there when we&amp;rsquo;d made the plans. I thought that she&amp;rsquo;d been trying to be friendly too. That we&amp;rsquo;d sort of taken Meryl under our wing. I came out of the bathroom a minute later, and sat down on the chair again. The secret to the tortillas, apparently, had something to do with lime juice. &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t expect to see you back here tonight,&amp;rdquo; Molly said. In a sarcastic tone of voice. As if my presence was an imposition. As if she was sorry she&amp;rsquo;d ever offered to share the room in the first place. I didn&amp;rsquo;t even bother to answer. I got undressed, then crawled up onto my side of the bed. Where else was I supposed to go? I got under the blanket and turned toward the bulkhead. A guy tries to be a gentleman. And this is what he gets. I woke up first again, the next morning. I went up on deck. Did she really think that I&amp;rsquo;d found Meryl even the least bit attractive? She was a fellow shipmate, nothing more. I&amp;rsquo;d thought that we&amp;rsquo;d both been trying to be polite to her. Was that a crime? I brought back coffee and a croissant, but Molly was still asleep. Or pretending to be. I banged around a little, but she didn&amp;rsquo;t budge. Finally I got fed up and left. So here I was again, back to my usual routine, wandering down empty corridors, drifting up little-used gangways, poking around lonely corners where nobody else much ever cared to go. Doing what I probably would have been doing if I&amp;rsquo;d gotten my single in the first place. I came back to the room around lunch time, but Molly wasn&amp;rsquo;t there. I wandered up to the pool. Denise was there, chatting with some people. She waved. Meryl was there, stalking about, but I managed to slip away before she saw me. But no Molly. It was a long day. The ship had parked itself out in the middle of the ocean somewhere. Or maybe the rest of the world really had blown itself up and they just hadn&amp;rsquo;t told us. I eventually ended up back in the little coffee shop at the tail end of the ship. The sky seemed a lot flatter though, the seagulls a lot more listless, my algorithms a lot less interesting. Finally I got up again and trudged back down into the labyrinth. The casino was practically empty. The lower piano bar was closed. The little art gallery was still showing the same old photographs. The gift shop was open. The same lady was behind the counter. What was it that Molly had asked to see? A necklace. It must have been, that one. The lady brought it out. A pair of crystalline dolphins on a slender silver chain. They sparkled in the light. Molly still wasn&amp;rsquo;t in the room when I got back. This time our towel had been folded into a seal, sunning itself on the bedspread. I moved it a little closer to her pillow and arranged the necklace around its neck. There were still a couple hours until dinner. I thought it might be better if I wasn&amp;rsquo;t there when she got back. I got to dinner right on time. It was our last night on board, and the dining room was even more boisterous than usual. &amp;ldquo;Where&amp;rsquo;s Molly?&amp;rdquo; asked Ciara. &amp;ldquo;She had a little headache. She might not be joining us.&amp;rdquo; Valentin our waiter was really joshing it up, angling for a big end-of-trip tip. He was just taking the drink orders when Molly appeared. She was wearing a pink skirt, a whitish blouse,,  and the necklace. Her eye caught mine as she made her way around the table, but quickly shot away again. Ciara asked her how she was doing. The couple on my other side were there for once. Tom and somebody. He was in air conditioning and gave me the full rundown. It was too noisy for Molly and me to talk, but every time I looked, she was still wearing the necklace. It being our last night, the waiters were going to put on a little show. Just after they passed out the dessert plates they went into a huddle near the service entrance. Molly leaned over. &amp;ldquo;Do you want to go back to the room?&amp;rdquo; We got up. &amp;ldquo;Oh, are you guys going to the revue?&amp;rdquo; asked Ciara. Molly replied in the louder voice you had to use to make yourself heard. But the room was beginning to quiet down in a hush, as the waiters were taking their places, and so the whole table heard what she said. &amp;ldquo;Make-up sex.&amp;rdquo; The table burst into laughter. Molly continued her way out of the room, and I just followed sheepishly behind her. &amp;ldquo;Can you forgive me?&amp;rdquo; she asked as we got out into the hallway. &amp;ldquo;For letting everybody know where we&amp;rsquo;re going?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;For last night. I&amp;rsquo;m so sorry for the way I acted. It was my fault. It was all my fault.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;The worst part is, we wasted a whole day,&amp;rdquo; I remorsed. &amp;ldquo;We still have tonight.&amp;rdquo; She tried to assure me. &amp;ldquo;Yeah. We still have tonight.&amp;rdquo; I agreed. As soon as we got into the room we fell into each other&amp;rsquo;s arms. &amp;ldquo;I love the necklace,&amp;rdquo; she murmured. &amp;ldquo;It looks really nice on you.&amp;rdquo; We kissed and shuffled toward the bed. But my blood was pumping. I was thinking about our wasted day. &amp;ldquo;Let&amp;rsquo;s do something first, want to? I pleaded. It&amp;rsquo;s our last night. Let&amp;rsquo;s get our money&amp;rsquo;s worth. Let&amp;rsquo;s go to the show! Let&amp;rsquo;s go dancing! Let&amp;rsquo;s shoot for that royal flush! The bed will still be here when we get back. But let&amp;rsquo;s make up for some of the things we didn&amp;rsquo;t do today. Let&amp;rsquo;s paint the ship red. Okay? Want to? C'mon! Hup hup!&amp;rdquo; Jack and Ciara were surprised to see us at the theatre. &amp;ldquo;That was quick,&amp;rdquo; Ciara said with a look of astonishment. Molly blushed. I put my arm around her and pulled her tight. &amp;ldquo;You ain&amp;rsquo;t seen nothing yet.&amp;rdquo; The review was Motown classics, the Supremes, the Four Tops. &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t hurry love, no you&amp;rsquo;ll just have to wait, The whole auditorium was singing along. The girls pulled Jack and me up from our seats to dance in the aisle. &amp;quot;Sugar pie, honeybunch, you know that I love you, Afterwards, the night was balmy, perfect for a stroll on deck. We could see lights off in the distance, the rest of the world was still there after all! We ran into Meryl, wrapped in the arm of a dapper, middle-aged gentleman whose smile was just as smug as hers was. We exchanged pleasantries. She gave us both a little wink. Molly, perhaps I m clueless. Did you have any idea that Meryl was going to try to hit on me? I had to ask. Oh, my God! Molly stared at me. All day long, she was angling for you. I thought you were trying for a threesome, and my fake headache was me forcing you to choose one or the other. What? I thought you and I were just trying to be hospitable; you know, so she d have some friends to socialize with. Well, Molly confessed. I finally figured out that you were completely innocent, but it took me until late afternoon to dispel my worst presumptions. I went to the show, because we told her we d both join her, there. I explained. When you were bedridden with a headache, I assumed it fell on me to go alone, even though I really didn t want to be away from you. Ah, really? That s so sweet! Molly gushed. She gave me a deep kiss right there on the mezzanine. I assumed you went because you wanted another notch on your belt.  I m so, so sorry. Well, when the performance ended, I said I had to head back to you. She did try every diversion. I passed on all of them. Then she flatly told me she was hoping to get lucky with me. I told her I definitely could not accommodate that, and I walked straight back to our room. Oh, I was awful to you! Molly lamented. But I was also right about that slut s intentions, wasn t I? Molly paused, then added; When I finally got over my inner rage, I realized that you didn t come back smelling like cunt. Hell, you didn t even have lipstick smeared on your face.  This afternoon, I finally left my hiding spot, and saw you were heading to dinner, I went to the cabin and saw this beautiful necklace.  I literally cried. I don t deserve you. You don t deserve my juvenile drama. I d planned to skip the dinner, but when I saw the dolphin necklace, I had to come and grovel your forgiveness. You know, Molly I paused. Perhaps I was too clueless, yesterday. Perhaps you were too presuming? Do you think we can both help to balance each other? Oh, I love that! Yes, let s balance each other. The nightclubs were hopping. We wound our way from one to the other, dancing one dance in each. But then we decided to forgo the casino and just head back to the cabin. And sure enough, the bed was still there, right where we&amp;rsquo;d left it. We kissed. I ran my hands up along her sides, up inside her blouse. She undid my buttons and pulled open my shirt. I fiddled with her skirt and managed to slip it down over the swell of her hips. She unfastened my belt buckle and my button and my zipper. I slid my hands down inside her panties. She slid hers down inside my underpants. We pawed and shucked and kicked off everything that remained. And then she took off the very last thing that she was wearing, the crystalline necklace, and placed it carefully on the nightstand. I backed her down onto the bed. I kissed the pretty spot where the necklace had been, and the spot next to that, and the spot next to that. She lay back and closed her eyes and let herself be kissed. I settled myself down on top of her, stroking her full lovely body with my own, savoring her softness and her excitement, trying to fuse our unfortunate separateness into something more fulfilling. And somehow, in the midst of our kissing and our stroking, my penis must have slid up at just the right angle, and her hips must have been open to just the right degree, and we coupled, as adroitly as if that had been our conscious intention, as naturally as if we were two jungle cats whose lithe jungle bodies just instinctively knew how to fuck. And somewhere in the midst of our coupling we sweetly came, but it was not so much a climax as just a sweet vista point along the way. For just as we hadn&amp;rsquo;t consciously willed our engagement, neither did we ever willfully disengage, but just eventually nestled more comfortably down beside each other, still caressing, still softly kissing, still sweetly fused. The loudspeaker blasted us awake early the next morning. Our luggage needed to be out in the hallway for pickup by eight o'clock sharp! Molly wriggled a bit deeper under the blanket. &amp;quot;Uh,&amp;rdquo; she groaned. &amp;ldquo;Just five more minutes.&amp;rdquo; I remembered the look on her face, when had it been? just four days ago, when we first learned we might have to share the cabin together. She&amp;rsquo;d been just as uncertain as I had. But now it was hard to imagine any other arrangement. Her lying in bed beside me, trying to squeeze in a few more minutes of sleep, leaving it up to me to keep track of the time, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have had it any other way. We hadn&amp;rsquo;t begun to pack yet, but we&amp;rsquo;d kept things fairly organized. I gave her a generous five minutes, and then I gave her a little nudge. &amp;ldquo;C'mon, sleepyhead. Up and at um.&amp;rdquo; She groaned, but she dragged herself out of bed. We were both still naked. I slipped on a pair of boxers, and she put on a T-shirt. It rode up in back, though, so that her pretty bottom kept peeking out as she went around collecting her things and tucking them into her suitcase. &amp;ldquo;Do you kinda wish that the rest of the world really had blown itself up?&amp;rdquo; I asked. She was folding one of her bras. &amp;ldquo;Oh, I don&amp;rsquo;t know. We&amp;rsquo;d probably get tired of eating cheesecake eventually.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;d run out. Then we&amp;rsquo;d have to eat whatever it is that Valentin eats.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;He gets cheesecake sometimes, don&amp;rsquo;t you think? When they have some left over?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. He&amp;rsquo;s pretty skinny.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I wonder why Meryl didn&amp;rsquo;t think of him.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Good question. Wrong table, I suppose.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I suppose.&amp;rdquo; I crammed my sports coat in between my shirts and my underwear bag. She gave the zipper of her suitcase a final tug. &amp;ldquo;Besides,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Your algorithms would miss you.&amp;rdquo; I slipped on my trousers and rolled the bags out into the corridor. There were a surprising number of people walking by, and every single one of them gawked into the room as they passed. Nothing is more titillating to a person walking down a stateroom corridor than an open doorway. When I got the door closed again, Molly was sitting up on the bed with the sheet pulled up in front of her and a rather indignant look on her face. What a lot of nerve some people had! I couldn&amp;rsquo;t help but smile. &amp;ldquo;I wonder what they thought you were hiding back there.&amp;rdquo; She rolled her eyebrows. But I was feeling a little playful. The final day&amp;rsquo;s schedule was lying on the floor. I picked it up and pretended it was an official form. &amp;ldquo;Customs inspection, Miss, May I see what you&amp;rsquo;ve got behind that sheet?&amp;rdquo; She wasn&amp;rsquo;t so sure she wanted to show me. She coyly raised the sheet a little higher. &amp;ldquo;That shirt you&amp;rsquo;re wearing, Miss. Did you purchase it abroad?&amp;rdquo; She looked down behind the sheet. This old thing?. &amp;ldquo;Regulations, Miss; It may contain contraband fibers.&amp;rdquo; I held out my hand. &amp;ldquo;May I see it please?&amp;rdquo; She huffed. Bureaucrats! Without letting go of the sheet she wriggled one arm out of its sleeve and then the ot</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Maiden Voyage: Part 1</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811530950306594816</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:059495a4-59b4-288a-583f-55f9df1e50b0</guid>
      <pubDate>Thu, 19 Mar 2026 16:03:44 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Strangers forced to share a cabin on a cruise ship.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=1238044&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;HectorBidon&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MaidenVoyagePart1.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/Steamy-Stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="937" data-orig-width="984"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s640x960/d8d78b839dfec067da5ed30dd71bf123526d92b4.jpg" data-orig-height="937" data-orig-width="984" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s75x75_c1/eeacbd9ce1ce0eec57719242ba515519c04eae0c.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s100x200/1a01622457fdbf7a1dbdac4ec37f998042e16695.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s250x400/6e0910b22dc1fc51bdd3f119a487dd728118ba99.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s400x600/1c96359630d78068bf190794608987cb6aa1c7a9.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s500x750/665aad3dbc633cc0f8add6c0601c2e319c24a178.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s540x810/82a6698bfc36df8bc2eecd81bb49bed114ad4f29.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s640x960/d8d78b839dfec067da5ed30dd71bf123526d92b4.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/20c04ee41dae35717323284f63bf6027/1b8f26825acd6fce-2a/s1280x1920/7369cae7839996d39e0f4afecba0bd72a4490505.jpg 984w" sizes="(max-width: 984px) 100vw, 984px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;The waiting area outside the Long Beach cruise terminal was abuzz with bright new outfits and happy chatter. It was enough to make even the most reserved introvert start to feel a bit of excitement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was standing with Jack and Ciara, two regulars of the social group. Jack was tall and rugged, something to do with landscaping; Ciara tall and willowy, worked in an office of some sort. They weren&amp;rsquo;t an official couple, as far as I knew, but they seemed to have hooked up for the New Year s Pacific cruise. That was sort of the way the group worked. Thirty somethings, mostly divorced, intent on maintaining the hard playing lifestyle of their twenties, looking for like-minded dating partners to do it with.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jack was explaining the different cruise drink payment plans. I smiled politely and nodded, thinking how different from theirs my life would be when I got to be their age.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;Denise bustled up in a pretty pastel pantsuit with her clipboard in her hand. She was a travel agent and the mother hen of the group, forty-something and no longer trying so hard to pretend she was any younger. She d put together this group and made a nice extra income for her troubles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hector,&amp;rdquo; she said, ushering me a step aside, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m afraid there&amp;rsquo;s been a mix up with your reservation. Somehow your single cabin didn&amp;rsquo;t show up on the final printout.&amp;rdquo; She gave me a concerned look. &amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;re working on it,,  but we may have to double you up with someone.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;This came as a bit of a rude surprise. One of the only reasons I&amp;rsquo;d finally agreed to come on the cruise in the first place had been her assurance that I&amp;rsquo;d be able to have a single. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that I was antisocial really, but I had my limits.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You know Mrs. Pendergast, don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Mrs. Pendergast was an older woman, well into her sixties. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t a regular member of the group, but it amused her sometimes to hang with a younger crowd. The group let her tag along to some of their events. I was going to have to share a room with Mrs. Pendergast?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Apparently she got sick and had to cancel at the last minute. So we have an opening. She was sharing a room with, ah;&amp;rdquo; she double checked her forms; &amp;ldquo;a Ms. Crenshaw. I don&amp;rsquo;t know her, but I&amp;rsquo;m sure she&amp;rsquo;s very nice. It&amp;rsquo;s a double room, and you know how it is on a cruise. You don&amp;rsquo;t spend that much time in your room anyway.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I didn&amp;rsquo;t even try to return her smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;re still working on your single, of course. I just wanted to let you know the fallback plan.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not only losing my single, but having to spend the cruise being polite to an old lady? In Denise&amp;rsquo;s mind, that was what the social group was all about.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;People were already starting to go into the terminal building when Denise came back, this time with an attractive young woman at her side. I wondered if it was Denise&amp;rsquo;s daughter, there to see us off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hector,&amp;rdquo; she said, peering at me over the top of her glasses, &amp;ldquo;this is Molly Crenshaw. I&amp;rsquo;ve been explaining our predicament.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The girl gave me a weak smile. She was pretty, with long brown hair swept back, wearing white shorts and a light blue top. She didn&amp;rsquo;t look like she could be a day over twenty-one. Not at all what I had pictured as a travelling companion for Mrs. Pendergast.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s a double room,&amp;rdquo; Denise was explaining. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure they&amp;rsquo;ll be able to rig up a partition if need be. But this will be the first cruise for both of you. It will be nice to have a buddy to help you find your way around. I&amp;rsquo;m sure the two of you will hit it off.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly was still looking at me rather uncertainly. This apparently wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly what she had signed up for, either. She looked back at Denise. &amp;ldquo;Well, if his other room got cancelled,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Denise was delighted. The registration mix-up had been solved in an efficient and social-group-positive way. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe she was being so cavalier about putting a guy and a girl who didn&amp;rsquo;t even know each other into the same room together.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;re still working on my single though, right?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;As far as I know. You&amp;rsquo;ll be able to check with the Bursar once we get on board.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Denise had more than enough smile for the three of us. They called our area for boarding.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;See you on board,&amp;rdquo; she said, bustling off with her clipboard.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Going up the gangway onto the ship itself kind of blew me away. You entered onto the mezzanine level of what looked like the fanciest mall I&amp;rsquo;d ever seen. There was an atrium that rose several stories high with glass elevators gliding up and down and fancy shops and glittering lights on every different level. On the floor below us a fellow in a tuxedo was playing a grand piano. All of this right in the middle of the ship. Molly&amp;rsquo;s eyes were as wide as mine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They&amp;rsquo;d told us to have lunch while the luggage was being brought on. Molly and I had come aboard with a bunch of other social groupers, but they&amp;rsquo;d all buzzed off one way or another leaving the two of us by ourselves. We found a little sandwich and salad buffet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, your first cruise?&amp;rdquo; I asked. I was pretty sure I&amp;rsquo;d be able to get the room situation straightened out, but there was no harm in being polite.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She assembled a forkful of salad. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Mrs. Pendergast is a patient at the clinic where I work. She&amp;rsquo;s pretty chatty, you know. She kept talking about this fantastic cruise she was going on. But she needed a travelling companion to come along and sort of look after her.&amp;rdquo; She shrugged. &amp;ldquo; Mrs. Pendergast offered to cover the cost, if I d come with. I don&amp;rsquo;t know, she has a way of getting what she wants.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is she all right?&amp;rdquo; I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Denise says she&amp;rsquo;s afraid she might be coming down with something. She&amp;rsquo;s a bit of a hypochondriac. But the tickets are already paid for, and I&amp;rsquo;m already here, so Denise said I should just come along on the cruise without her.&amp;rdquo; She gave her little shrug again and took a sip of iced tea. &amp;ldquo;Your first cruise too?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not really a member of the social group, actually. I went on a nature hike with them one time and ended up on Denise&amp;rsquo;s list. So now she sends me emails every time she has some big event. She was kind of persistent this time. I think they needed to sign up a certain number of people in order to get a discount or something.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly nodded and stabbed a crouton. &amp;ldquo;Well, it is a cruise. It should be fun. And it&amp;rsquo;ll be nice not to have to keep tabs on Mrs. Pendergast all the time. There&amp;rsquo;s gambling, you know. When we get far enough out to sea.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You gamble?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Of course. Poker, black jack. Machines mostly, but sometimes at the tables. I have a system. It&amp;rsquo;s a lot of fun.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After lunch I asked my way up to the Bursar&amp;rsquo;s office. Molly came along to make sure that everything worked out. The Bursar looked me up in his computer. Apparently, when Mrs. Pendergast had cancelled, they&amp;rsquo;d looked to fill the vacancy with someone from our same group. I was the only one in a single, so they moved me in to fill her spot and gave my room to someone else. He double checked, but there weren&amp;rsquo;t any other singles available. He apologized for the inconvenience and gave me my key card.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was flabbergasted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; said Molly, &amp;ldquo;we might as well go check it out at least.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We found our way down to the deck where the cabin was located. The room itself was not much bigger than a walk-in closet. A chair, a little night stand, a mirror on the bathroom door, a bed against the wall. That was it. We looked at each other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Kind of smaller than I would have thought,&amp;rdquo; I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah,&amp;rdquo; she agreed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I corralled a passing steward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Um, we were supposed to be getting a double room?&amp;rdquo; I showed him the printout.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, yes,&amp;rdquo; he said in his helpful foreign accent. &amp;ldquo;Very nice double cabin.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;But there&amp;rsquo;s only one bed.&amp;rdquo; I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Double bed,&amp;rdquo; he explained. Then he gestured toward the porthole on the wall. &amp;ldquo;Ocean view!&amp;rdquo; He smiled, happy to have been of service, and went on about his way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly didn&amp;rsquo;t look altogether convinced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sighed. &amp;ldquo;Let me go talk to the Bursar again,&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But she was sizing things up. Sunshine was streaming in through the porthole. Our two suitcases had been placed in a little niche beside the bathroom door, side by side.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;All the other rooms are probably just as small,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;On this level anyway. And they seem to have already given your other room away.&amp;rdquo; She looked at me. &amp;ldquo;Do you snore?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a question I was expecting. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t think so. No one&amp;rsquo;s ever complained.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, Mrs. Pendergast does, apparently. That&amp;rsquo;s the one thing I&amp;rsquo;ve been dreading the most.&amp;rdquo; She looked back at the room. &amp;ldquo;I guess this is just what double rooms are like on cruise ships. Maybe it&amp;rsquo;s not so bad. At least you don&amp;rsquo;t snore. We&amp;rsquo;re kind of on an adventure anyway. Maybe we should just try and make the best of it.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She made it sound as if sharing a room with a complete stranger of the opposite sex was no bigger a deal than sharing a table with him at lunch. She sat down on the edge of the bed and picked up the schedule of the day&amp;rsquo;s activities as if the issue had already been decided.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Shuffleboard lessons at three o'clock,&amp;rdquo; she noted. &amp;ldquo;Bingo at four thirty.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat down on the chair. So instead of getting a room of my own I was going to have to share this one? Surely there must be some other alternative. What if,  what if I asked Denise to ask Ciara to move in here with Molly and let me bunk with Jack? Ugh! I cringed at the thought.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;A magic show tonight in the forward theatre.&amp;rdquo; Molly announced; reading more literature.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked around. How would it even work? The room was so tiny. There was only the one bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly was studying a map of the ship. &amp;ldquo;What do you think we should do first?&amp;rdquo; She&amp;rsquo;d not only accepted the fact that we&amp;rsquo;d be rooming together, she was ready to head out and start exploring.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Um,  why don&amp;rsquo;t you just go ahead on your own? I&amp;rsquo;ve still got a couple things I need to take care of first.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell if she was a bit hurt that I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to join her. But she shrugged it off. &amp;ldquo;Well, OK. Then I guess we can just meet back up here later.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anything I needed to take care of, I just wanted a little time to sort things out. I was pretty bummed that they&amp;rsquo;d given away my single. And I wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure how I felt about Molly&amp;rsquo;s matter-of-fact-ness. Was she really so used to sharing rooms with random guys?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Still, if I did have to share a room with someone, Molly was probably no more objectionable than Jack or Mrs. Pendergast. She was more my age. She was just out of college and I had a few years on her. She seemed pretty easy going. If we&amp;rsquo;d been thrown together as partners at a workshop breakout session, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have objected.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But sharing insights at a breakout session wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly the same as sharing a cabin on a cruise ship. I&amp;rsquo;d had to share rooms with strangers before, but they&amp;rsquo;d always been guys. What you did was you put on your blinders, you put up your shields, you went about your business, you let them go about theirs. You tried to be polite. At least that&amp;rsquo;s the way it worked with guys. Did it work that way with girls too?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I guess I&amp;rsquo;d find out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The ship must have cast off soon after we came on board, but so smoothly that we hadn&amp;rsquo;t even noticed. By the time I found my way up on deck we&amp;rsquo;d already cleared the harbor and were quite a ways out from land. I stood at the railing and watched the waves roll by. I wondered whether I might get seasick, but the deck was as firm and steady as any sidewalk on the mainland.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The ship turned out to be a whole little city unto itself. There was a miniature golf course at one end and a climbing wall at the other. The top deck held two full-sized swimming pools, each already surrounded by sun bathers glistening in cocoa butter. The lower decks held lounges and theaters and eateries and nightclubs. There were shops and kiosks on every level; a sports bar, a wine bar, two piano bars, a margarita bar (&amp;ldquo;Hi, Jack! Hi, Ciara!&amp;rdquo;); and any number of different ways to get from any one place to any other: by stairs, by elevator, by main passageway, by side passageway.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Later in the afternoon I sat down at a little coffee shop toward the stern of the ship and nursed a cup of lapsang souchong. Seagulls were gliding along in our tailwind. I&amp;rsquo;d been making good progress on a couple algorithms at work, and I went over some of the key steps in my mind. It was nice being out of the cubicle for a change, sitting in the sunshine, daydreaming instead of coding, watching the seagulls hover and veer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My thoughts eventually wandered back to my room situation. I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t understand why Molly was being so agreeable about sharing the cabin. It dawned on me that maybe she didn&amp;rsquo;t think she had any other choice. Maybe she thought that since she was only here as Mrs. Pendergast&amp;rsquo;s guest, she had to do whatever Denise asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And so maybe she wasn&amp;rsquo;t really all that used to sharing rooms with random guys either. Maybe she was just doing what she thought was expected. A fellow shipmate, a sort-of member of the same social group she was sort of a member of, needed a place to bunk. She had an empty spot. Didn&amp;rsquo;t shipboard etiquette kind of dictate that she offer to share? But then, by the same token, what did shipboard etiquette expect of me?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I finished my tea and ambled back toward the front of the ship. A raucous game of volleyball was taking place in one of the pools. Someone called my name.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you going back to the room? I forgot my card.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was Molly. She gave her little shrug. She was wearing a bright yellow bikini. It was fairly conservative, the kind she could wear to the gym, but it called your attention to her shapely legs and her slender tummy. We made our way down the labyrinth of passageways toward our lower deck. The people we passed would have naturally assumed that we were together.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I figured out about dinner,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Everybody has an assigned time and an assigned table. Ours is in about an hour. We can go together if you want.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a couple of wrong turns we finally found our corridor and our little room. It hadn&amp;rsquo;t gotten any bigger in the time we&amp;rsquo;d been away. But there was a fresh bath towel sitting on the bed, folded into a sort of soft-origami swan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look how cute,&amp;rdquo; Molly said. &amp;ldquo;The housekeepers must have been in.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She put her things on the nightstand and fiddled in her suitcase for some clothes. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m just going to take a quick shower first.&amp;rdquo; She went into the bathroom, taking the swan along with her. I sat on the foot of the bed and took a look at the schedule. The walls were thin enough that I could hear the water splashing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She came out wrapped in the towel. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s too cramped to get dressed in there,&amp;rdquo; she said, trying to sound matter-of-fact. She looked around the room, a bit awkwardly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So this was one of the guys-and-girls-sharing-a-cabin rules that I wasn&amp;rsquo;t really familiar with. What was I supposed to do while she got dressed? Step into the bathroom to give her some privacy? Or just ignore her, the way I would if I was sharing the room with a guy?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She wasn&amp;rsquo;t completely sure how to play it either. She turned to face the mirror, but that only put her sideways to me. So she turned all the way around, facing the outer door. She tried to give the impression that changing clothes in front of a cabin mate wasn&amp;rsquo;t that big a deal. So I tried to follow her lead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I didn&amp;rsquo;t stare, and she had her back to me, but it was hard not to notice what she was doing. She started by putting on her bra, but as she was pulling it up, her towel slipped, revealing the two round, pretty cheeks of her bottom. She quickly pulled the towel back into place, and I quickly forced my eyes back to the schedule. So it was only with my peripheral vision that I was able to see her stepping into her panties and skirt and buttoning up her blouse.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Finally she sat on the chair to fasten her sandals. Our eyes met again. She sighed, then admitted. &amp;ldquo;I work in a clinic. I often have to help clients get over themselves, when they have to disrobe for an exam, in front of someone they don t know. I think I have better empathy, now. Oh, Dinner is supposed to be smart casual.&amp;rdquo; she remarked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I took that to mean that my polo shirt didn&amp;rsquo;t quite cut it. I&amp;rsquo;d brought a couple button-down shirts, and so I went over and got one from my suitcase. She nodded approvingly and turned to the mirror, fiddling with her hair. I took off my polo shirt and put on the button one.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The dining room was immense, with big round tables like in a reception hall. Molly and I were assigned to a table with some of the other people from our group. I let Molly sit next to Ciara. There was nobody on my other side, which was fine with me. Molly and Ciara found some girl stuff to talk about. The general conversation at the table seemed to be about motorcycles. Denise stopped by to see how everyone was doing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Molly had the chicken and I had the fish. We resisted the hard liquor, but we both had a glass of wine with our meal. Valentin, our engaging Bulgarian waiter, brought us the chit. We had both just assumed that wine was included in the meal, but he explained that it would be added to our room bill.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Will they charge it to Mrs. Pendergast?&amp;rdquo; Molly whispered, afraid they might.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll figure it out,&amp;rdquo; I whispered back, signing for both of us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The magic show didn&amp;rsquo;t start until eight o'clock, so after dinner Molly suggested we just wander around. She showed me the little art gallery she&amp;rsquo;d discovered on deck six where it met the central atrium. Photographs of interesting doorways on old, rustic buildings. Just past the art gallery was a little gift shop. We went in, and Molly looked at the jewelry counter. She asked the lady to bring out a necklace that caught her eye. I leafed through the post cards, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anyone to send one to.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We still had forty-five minutes until the show, so I took Molly up to the miniature golf course. We didn&amp;rsquo;t bother keeping score. I made a couple lucky shots. Then, on the next-to-the-last hole, Molly&amp;rsquo;s shot went wild and bounced onto the next green over. It ricocheted off a bumper and coasted down, curving gently, right into the cup. A perfect hole in one into the wrong hole!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Whoa!&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Remind me never to play you for money.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She raised her putter and blew on the end as if it were a smoking rifle barrel. &amp;ldquo;You should see me at pinball.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The mag</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="20992949" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/summer-2023_202306/MaidenVoyagePart1.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Strangers forced to share a cabin on a cruise ship. By HectorBidon. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. The waiting area outside the Long Beach cruise terminal was abuzz with bright new outfits and happy chatter. It was enough to make even the most reserved introvert start to feel a bit of excitement. I was standing with Jack and Ciara, two regulars of the social group. Jack was tall and rugged, something to do with landscaping; Ciara tall and willowy, worked in an office of some sort. They weren&amp;rsquo;t an official couple, as far as I knew, but they seemed to have hooked up for the New Year s Pacific cruise. That was sort of the way the group worked. Thirty somethings, mostly divorced, intent on maintaining the hard playing lifestyle of their twenties, looking for like-minded dating partners to do it with. Jack was explaining the different cruise drink payment plans. I smiled politely and nodded, thinking how different from theirs my life would be when I got to be their age. Denise bustled up in a pretty pastel pantsuit with her clipboard in her hand. She was a travel agent and the mother hen of the group, forty-something and no longer trying so hard to pretend she was any younger. She d put together this group and made a nice extra income for her troubles. &amp;ldquo;Hector,&amp;rdquo; she said, ushering me a step aside, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m afraid there&amp;rsquo;s been a mix up with your reservation. Somehow your single cabin didn&amp;rsquo;t show up on the final printout.&amp;rdquo; She gave me a concerned look. &amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;re working on it,,  but we may have to double you up with someone.&amp;rdquo; This came as a bit of a rude surprise. One of the only reasons I&amp;rsquo;d finally agreed to come on the cruise in the first place had been her assurance that I&amp;rsquo;d be able to have a single. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that I was antisocial really, but I had my limits. &amp;ldquo;You know Mrs. Pendergast, don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rdquo; Mrs. Pendergast was an older woman, well into her sixties. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t a regular member of the group, but it amused her sometimes to hang with a younger crowd. The group let her tag along to some of their events. I was going to have to share a room with Mrs. Pendergast? &amp;ldquo;Apparently she got sick and had to cancel at the last minute. So we have an opening. She was sharing a room with, ah;&amp;rdquo; she double checked her forms; &amp;ldquo;a Ms. Crenshaw. I don&amp;rsquo;t know her, but I&amp;rsquo;m sure she&amp;rsquo;s very nice. It&amp;rsquo;s a double room, and you know how it is on a cruise. You don&amp;rsquo;t spend that much time in your room anyway.&amp;rdquo; I didn&amp;rsquo;t even try to return her smile. &amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;re still working on your single, of course. I just wanted to let you know the fallback plan.&amp;rdquo; Not only losing my single, but having to spend the cruise being polite to an old lady? In Denise&amp;rsquo;s mind, that was what the social group was all about. People were already starting to go into the terminal building when Denise came back, this time with an attractive young woman at her side. I wondered if it was Denise&amp;rsquo;s daughter, there to see us off. &amp;ldquo;Hector,&amp;rdquo; she said, peering at me over the top of her glasses, &amp;ldquo;this is Molly Crenshaw. I&amp;rsquo;ve been explaining our predicament.&amp;rdquo; The girl gave me a weak smile. She was pretty, with long brown hair swept back, wearing white shorts and a light blue top. She didn&amp;rsquo;t look like she could be a day over twenty-one. Not at all what I had pictured as a travelling companion for Mrs. Pendergast. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s a double room,&amp;rdquo; Denise was explaining. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure they&amp;rsquo;ll be able to rig up a partition if need be. But this will be the first cruise for both of you. It will be nice to have a buddy to help you find your way around. I&amp;rsquo;m sure the two of you will hit it off.&amp;rdquo; Molly was still looking at me rather uncertainly. This apparently wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly what she had signed up for, either. She looked back at Denise. &amp;ldquo;Well, if his other room got cancelled, Denise was delighted. The registration mix-up had been solved in an efficient and social-group-positive way. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe she was being so cavalier about putting a guy and a girl who didn&amp;rsquo;t even know each other into the same room together. &amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;re still working on my single though, right?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;As far as I know. You&amp;rsquo;ll be able to check with the Bursar once we get on board.&amp;rdquo; Denise had more than enough smile for the three of us. They called our area for boarding. &amp;ldquo;See you on board,&amp;rdquo; she said, bustling off with her clipboard. Going up the gangway onto the ship itself kind of blew me away. You entered onto the mezzanine level of what looked like the fanciest mall I&amp;rsquo;d ever seen. There was an atrium that rose several stories high with glass elevators gliding up and down and fancy shops and glittering lights on every different level. On the floor below us a fellow in a tuxedo was playing a grand piano. All of this right in the middle of the ship. Molly&amp;rsquo;s eyes were as wide as mine. They&amp;rsquo;d told us to have lunch while the luggage was being brought on. Molly and I had come aboard with a bunch of other social groupers, but they&amp;rsquo;d all buzzed off one way or another leaving the two of us by ourselves. We found a little sandwich and salad buffet. &amp;ldquo;So, your first cruise?&amp;rdquo; I asked. I was pretty sure I&amp;rsquo;d be able to get the room situation straightened out, but there was no harm in being polite. She assembled a forkful of salad. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Mrs. Pendergast is a patient at the clinic where I work. She&amp;rsquo;s pretty chatty, you know. She kept talking about this fantastic cruise she was going on. But she needed a travelling companion to come along and sort of look after her.&amp;rdquo; She shrugged. &amp;ldquo; Mrs. Pendergast offered to cover the cost, if I d come with. I don&amp;rsquo;t know, she has a way of getting what she wants.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Is she all right?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &amp;ldquo;Denise says she&amp;rsquo;s afraid she might be coming down with something. She&amp;rsquo;s a bit of a hypochondriac. But the tickets are already paid for, and I&amp;rsquo;m already here, so Denise said I should just come along on the cruise without her.&amp;rdquo; She gave her little shrug again and took a sip of iced tea. &amp;ldquo;Your first cruise too?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not really a member of the social group, actually. I went on a nature hike with them one time and ended up on Denise&amp;rsquo;s list. So now she sends me emails every time she has some big event. She was kind of persistent this time. I think they needed to sign up a certain number of people in order to get a discount or something.&amp;rdquo; Molly nodded and stabbed a crouton. &amp;ldquo;Well, it is a cruise. It should be fun. And it&amp;rsquo;ll be nice not to have to keep tabs on Mrs. Pendergast all the time. There&amp;rsquo;s gambling, you know. When we get far enough out to sea.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You gamble?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Of course. Poker, black jack. Machines mostly, but sometimes at the tables. I have a system. It&amp;rsquo;s a lot of fun.&amp;rdquo; After lunch I asked my way up to the Bursar&amp;rsquo;s office. Molly came along to make sure that everything worked out. The Bursar looked me up in his computer. Apparently, when Mrs. Pendergast had cancelled, they&amp;rsquo;d looked to fill the vacancy with someone from our same group. I was the only one in a single, so they moved me in to fill her spot and gave my room to someone else. He double checked, but there weren&amp;rsquo;t any other singles available. He apologized for the inconvenience and gave me my key card. I was flabbergasted. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; said Molly, &amp;ldquo;we might as well go check it out at least.&amp;rdquo; We found our way down to the deck where the cabin was located. The room itself was not much bigger than a walk-in closet. A chair, a little night stand, a mirror on the bathroom door, a bed against the wall. That was it. We looked at each other. &amp;ldquo;Kind of smaller than I would have thought,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Yeah,&amp;rdquo; she agreed. I corralled a passing steward. &amp;ldquo;Um, we were supposed to be getting a double room?&amp;rdquo; I showed him the printout. &amp;ldquo;Yes, yes,&amp;rdquo; he said in his helpful foreign accent. &amp;ldquo;Very nice double cabin.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But there&amp;rsquo;s only one bed.&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Double bed,&amp;rdquo; he explained. Then he gestured toward the porthole on the wall. &amp;ldquo;Ocean view!&amp;rdquo; He smiled, happy to have been of service, and went on about his way. Molly didn&amp;rsquo;t look altogether convinced. I sighed. &amp;ldquo;Let me go talk to the Bursar again, But she was sizing things up. Sunshine was streaming in through the porthole. Our two suitcases had been placed in a little niche beside the bathroom door, side by side. &amp;quot;All the other rooms are probably just as small,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;On this level anyway. And they seem to have already given your other room away.&amp;rdquo; She looked at me. &amp;ldquo;Do you snore?&amp;rdquo; It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a question I was expecting. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t think so. No one&amp;rsquo;s ever complained.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, Mrs. Pendergast does, apparently. That&amp;rsquo;s the one thing I&amp;rsquo;ve been dreading the most.&amp;rdquo; She looked back at the room. &amp;ldquo;I guess this is just what double rooms are like on cruise ships. Maybe it&amp;rsquo;s not so bad. At least you don&amp;rsquo;t snore. We&amp;rsquo;re kind of on an adventure anyway. Maybe we should just try and make the best of it.&amp;rdquo; She made it sound as if sharing a room with a complete stranger of the opposite sex was no bigger a deal than sharing a table with him at lunch. She sat down on the edge of the bed and picked up the schedule of the day&amp;rsquo;s activities as if the issue had already been decided. &amp;ldquo;Shuffleboard lessons at three o'clock,&amp;rdquo; she noted. &amp;ldquo;Bingo at four thirty.&amp;rdquo; I sat down on the chair. So instead of getting a room of my own I was going to have to share this one? Surely there must be some other alternative. What if,  what if I asked Denise to ask Ciara to move in here with Molly and let me bunk with Jack? Ugh! I cringed at the thought. &amp;ldquo;A magic show tonight in the forward theatre.&amp;rdquo; Molly announced; reading more literature. I looked around. How would it even work? The room was so tiny. There was only the one bed. Molly was studying a map of the ship. &amp;ldquo;What do you think we should do first?&amp;rdquo; She&amp;rsquo;d not only accepted the fact that we&amp;rsquo;d be rooming together, she was ready to head out and start exploring. &amp;ldquo;Um,  why don&amp;rsquo;t you just go ahead on your own? I&amp;rsquo;ve still got a couple things I need to take care of first.&amp;rdquo; I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell if she was a bit hurt that I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to join her. But she shrugged it off. &amp;ldquo;Well, OK. Then I guess we can just meet back up here later.&amp;rdquo; I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anything I needed to take care of, I just wanted a little time to sort things out. I was pretty bummed that they&amp;rsquo;d given away my single. And I wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure how I felt about Molly&amp;rsquo;s matter-of-fact-ness. Was she really so used to sharing rooms with random guys? Still, if I did have to share a room with someone, Molly was probably no more objectionable than Jack or Mrs. Pendergast. She was more my age. She was just out of college and I had a few years on her. She seemed pretty easy going. If we&amp;rsquo;d been thrown together as partners at a workshop breakout session, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have objected. But sharing insights at a breakout session wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly the same as sharing a cabin on a cruise ship. I&amp;rsquo;d had to share rooms with strangers before, but they&amp;rsquo;d always been guys. What you did was you put on your blinders, you put up your shields, you went about your business, you let them go about theirs. You tried to be polite. At least that&amp;rsquo;s the way it worked with guys. Did it work that way with girls too? I guess I&amp;rsquo;d find out. The ship must have cast off soon after we came on board, but so smoothly that we hadn&amp;rsquo;t even noticed. By the time I found my way up on deck we&amp;rsquo;d already cleared the harbor and were quite a ways out from land. I stood at the railing and watched the waves roll by. I wondered whether I might get seasick, but the deck was as firm and steady as any sidewalk on the mainland. The ship turned out to be a whole little city unto itself. There was a miniature golf course at one end and a climbing wall at the other. The top deck held two full-sized swimming pools, each already surrounded by sun bathers glistening in cocoa butter. The lower decks held lounges and theaters and eateries and nightclubs. There were shops and kiosks on every level; a sports bar, a wine bar, two piano bars, a margarita bar (&amp;ldquo;Hi, Jack! Hi, Ciara!&amp;rdquo;); and any number of different ways to get from any one place to any other: by stairs, by elevator, by main passageway, by side passageway. Later in the afternoon I sat down at a little coffee shop toward the stern of the ship and nursed a cup of lapsang souchong. Seagulls were gliding along in our tailwind. I&amp;rsquo;d been making good progress on a couple algorithms at work, and I went over some of the key steps in my mind. It was nice being out of the cubicle for a change, sitting in the sunshine, daydreaming instead of coding, watching the seagulls hover and veer. My thoughts eventually wandered back to my room situation. I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t understand why Molly was being so agreeable about sharing the cabin. It dawned on me that maybe she didn&amp;rsquo;t think she had any other choice. Maybe she thought that since she was only here as Mrs. Pendergast&amp;rsquo;s guest, she had to do whatever Denise asked. And so maybe she wasn&amp;rsquo;t really all that used to sharing rooms with random guys either. Maybe she was just doing what she thought was expected. A fellow shipmate, a sort-of member of the same social group she was sort of a member of, needed a place to bunk. She had an empty spot. Didn&amp;rsquo;t shipboard etiquette kind of dictate that she offer to share? But then, by the same token, what did shipboard etiquette expect of me? I finished my tea and ambled back toward the front of the ship. A raucous game of volleyball was taking place in one of the pools. Someone called my name. &amp;ldquo;Are you going back to the room? I forgot my card.&amp;rdquo; It was Molly. She gave her little shrug. She was wearing a bright yellow bikini. It was fairly conservative, the kind she could wear to the gym, but it called your attention to her shapely legs and her slender tummy. We made our way down the labyrinth of passageways toward our lower deck. The people we passed would have naturally assumed that we were together. &amp;ldquo;I figured out about dinner,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Everybody has an assigned time and an assigned table. Ours is in about an hour. We can go together if you want.&amp;rdquo; After a couple of wrong turns we finally found our corridor and our little room. It hadn&amp;rsquo;t gotten any bigger in the time we&amp;rsquo;d been away. But there was a fresh bath towel sitting on the bed, folded into a sort of soft-origami swan. &amp;ldquo;Look how cute,&amp;rdquo; Molly said. &amp;ldquo;The housekeepers must have been in.&amp;rdquo; She put her things on the nightstand and fiddled in her suitcase for some clothes. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m just going to take a quick shower first.&amp;rdquo; She went into the bathroom, taking the swan along with her. I sat on the foot of the bed and took a look at the schedule. The walls were thin enough that I could hear the water splashing. She came out wrapped in the towel. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s too cramped to get dressed in there,&amp;rdquo; she said, trying to sound matter-of-fact. She looked around the room, a bit awkwardly. So this was one of the guys-and-girls-sharing-a-cabin rules that I wasn&amp;rsquo;t really familiar with. What was I supposed to do while she got dressed? Step into the bathroom to give her some privacy? Or just ignore her, the way I would if I was sharing the room with a guy? She wasn&amp;rsquo;t completely sure how to play it either. She turned to face the mirror, but that only put her sideways to me. So she turned all the way around, facing the outer door. She tried to give the impression that changing clothes in front of a cabin mate wasn&amp;rsquo;t that big a deal. So I tried to follow her lead. I didn&amp;rsquo;t stare, and she had her back to me, but it was hard not to notice what she was doing. She started by putting on her bra, but as she was pulling it up, her towel slipped, revealing the two round, pretty cheeks of her bottom. She quickly pulled the towel back into place, and I quickly forced my eyes back to the schedule. So it was only with my peripheral vision that I was able to see her stepping into her panties and skirt and buttoning up her blouse. Finally she sat on the chair to fasten her sandals. Our eyes met again. She sighed, then admitted. &amp;ldquo;I work in a clinic. I often have to help clients get over themselves, when they have to disrobe for an exam, in front of someone they don t know. I think I have better empathy, now. Oh, Dinner is supposed to be smart casual.&amp;rdquo; she remarked. I took that to mean that my polo shirt didn&amp;rsquo;t quite cut it. I&amp;rsquo;d brought a couple button-down shirts, and so I went over and got one from my suitcase. She nodded approvingly and turned to the mirror, fiddling with her hair. I took off my polo shirt and put on the button one. The dining room was immense, with big round tables like in a reception hall. Molly and I were assigned to a table with some of the other people from our group. I let Molly sit next to Ciara. There was nobody on my other side, which was fine with me. Molly and Ciara found some girl stuff to talk about. The general conversation at the table seemed to be about motorcycles. Denise stopped by to see how everyone was doing. Molly had the chicken and I had the fish. We resisted the hard liquor, but we both had a glass of wine with our meal. Valentin, our engaging Bulgarian waiter, brought us the chit. We had both just assumed that wine was included in the meal, but he explained that it would be added to our room bill. &amp;ldquo;Will they charge it to Mrs. Pendergast?&amp;rdquo; Molly whispered, afraid they might. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll figure it out,&amp;rdquo; I whispered back, signing for both of us. The magic show didn&amp;rsquo;t start until eight o'clock, so after dinner Molly suggested we just wander around. She showed me the little art gallery she&amp;rsquo;d discovered on deck six where it met the central atrium. Photographs of interesting doorways on old, rustic buildings. Just past the art gallery was a little gift shop. We went in, and Molly looked at the jewelry counter. She asked the lady to bring out a necklace that caught her eye. I leafed through the post cards, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anyone to send one to. We still had forty-five minutes until the show, so I took Molly up to the miniature golf course. We didn&amp;rsquo;t bother keeping score. I made a couple lucky shots. Then, on the next-to-the-last hole, Molly&amp;rsquo;s shot went wild and bounced onto the next green over. It ricocheted off a bumper and coasted down, curving gently, right into the cup. A perfect hole in one into the wrong hole! &amp;ldquo;Whoa!&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Remind me never to play you for money.&amp;rdquo; She raised her putter and blew on the end as if it were a smoking rifle barrel. &amp;ldquo;You should see me at pinball.&amp;rdquo; The mag</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Strangers forced to share a cabin on a cruise ship. By HectorBidon. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. The waiting area outside the Long Beach cruise terminal was abuzz with bright new outfits and happy chatter. It was enough to make even the most reserved introvert start to feel a bit of excitement. I was standing with Jack and Ciara, two regulars of the social group. Jack was tall and rugged, something to do with landscaping; Ciara tall and willowy, worked in an office of some sort. They weren&amp;rsquo;t an official couple, as far as I knew, but they seemed to have hooked up for the New Year s Pacific cruise. That was sort of the way the group worked. Thirty somethings, mostly divorced, intent on maintaining the hard playing lifestyle of their twenties, looking for like-minded dating partners to do it with. Jack was explaining the different cruise drink payment plans. I smiled politely and nodded, thinking how different from theirs my life would be when I got to be their age. Denise bustled up in a pretty pastel pantsuit with her clipboard in her hand. She was a travel agent and the mother hen of the group, forty-something and no longer trying so hard to pretend she was any younger. She d put together this group and made a nice extra income for her troubles. &amp;ldquo;Hector,&amp;rdquo; she said, ushering me a step aside, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m afraid there&amp;rsquo;s been a mix up with your reservation. Somehow your single cabin didn&amp;rsquo;t show up on the final printout.&amp;rdquo; She gave me a concerned look. &amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;re working on it,,  but we may have to double you up with someone.&amp;rdquo; This came as a bit of a rude surprise. One of the only reasons I&amp;rsquo;d finally agreed to come on the cruise in the first place had been her assurance that I&amp;rsquo;d be able to have a single. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that I was antisocial really, but I had my limits. &amp;ldquo;You know Mrs. Pendergast, don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rdquo; Mrs. Pendergast was an older woman, well into her sixties. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t a regular member of the group, but it amused her sometimes to hang with a younger crowd. The group let her tag along to some of their events. I was going to have to share a room with Mrs. Pendergast? &amp;ldquo;Apparently she got sick and had to cancel at the last minute. So we have an opening. She was sharing a room with, ah;&amp;rdquo; she double checked her forms; &amp;ldquo;a Ms. Crenshaw. I don&amp;rsquo;t know her, but I&amp;rsquo;m sure she&amp;rsquo;s very nice. It&amp;rsquo;s a double room, and you know how it is on a cruise. You don&amp;rsquo;t spend that much time in your room anyway.&amp;rdquo; I didn&amp;rsquo;t even try to return her smile. &amp;ldquo;They&amp;rsquo;re still working on your single, of course. I just wanted to let you know the fallback plan.&amp;rdquo; Not only losing my single, but having to spend the cruise being polite to an old lady? In Denise&amp;rsquo;s mind, that was what the social group was all about. People were already starting to go into the terminal building when Denise came back, this time with an attractive young woman at her side. I wondered if it was Denise&amp;rsquo;s daughter, there to see us off. &amp;ldquo;Hector,&amp;rdquo; she said, peering at me over the top of her glasses, &amp;ldquo;this is Molly Crenshaw. I&amp;rsquo;ve been explaining our predicament.&amp;rdquo; The girl gave me a weak smile. She was pretty, with long brown hair swept back, wearing white shorts and a light blue top. She didn&amp;rsquo;t look like she could be a day over twenty-one. Not at all what I had pictured as a travelling companion for Mrs. Pendergast. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s a double room,&amp;rdquo; Denise was explaining. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure they&amp;rsquo;ll be able to rig up a partition if need be. But this will be the first cruise for both of you. It will be nice to have a buddy to help you find your way around. I&amp;rsquo;m sure the two of you will hit it off.&amp;rdquo; Molly was still looking at me rather uncertainly. This apparently wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly what she had signed up for, either. She looked back at Denise. &amp;ldquo;Well, if his other room got cancelled, Denise was delighted. The registration mix-up had been solved in an efficient and social-group-positive way. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe she was being so cavalier about putting a guy and a girl who didn&amp;rsquo;t even know each other into the same room together. &amp;quot;They&amp;rsquo;re still working on my single though, right?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;As far as I know. You&amp;rsquo;ll be able to check with the Bursar once we get on board.&amp;rdquo; Denise had more than enough smile for the three of us. They called our area for boarding. &amp;ldquo;See you on board,&amp;rdquo; she said, bustling off with her clipboard. Going up the gangway onto the ship itself kind of blew me away. You entered onto the mezzanine level of what looked like the fanciest mall I&amp;rsquo;d ever seen. There was an atrium that rose several stories high with glass elevators gliding up and down and fancy shops and glittering lights on every different level. On the floor below us a fellow in a tuxedo was playing a grand piano. All of this right in the middle of the ship. Molly&amp;rsquo;s eyes were as wide as mine. They&amp;rsquo;d told us to have lunch while the luggage was being brought on. Molly and I had come aboard with a bunch of other social groupers, but they&amp;rsquo;d all buzzed off one way or another leaving the two of us by ourselves. We found a little sandwich and salad buffet. &amp;ldquo;So, your first cruise?&amp;rdquo; I asked. I was pretty sure I&amp;rsquo;d be able to get the room situation straightened out, but there was no harm in being polite. She assembled a forkful of salad. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Mrs. Pendergast is a patient at the clinic where I work. She&amp;rsquo;s pretty chatty, you know. She kept talking about this fantastic cruise she was going on. But she needed a travelling companion to come along and sort of look after her.&amp;rdquo; She shrugged. &amp;ldquo; Mrs. Pendergast offered to cover the cost, if I d come with. I don&amp;rsquo;t know, she has a way of getting what she wants.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Is she all right?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &amp;ldquo;Denise says she&amp;rsquo;s afraid she might be coming down with something. She&amp;rsquo;s a bit of a hypochondriac. But the tickets are already paid for, and I&amp;rsquo;m already here, so Denise said I should just come along on the cruise without her.&amp;rdquo; She gave her little shrug again and took a sip of iced tea. &amp;ldquo;Your first cruise too?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not really a member of the social group, actually. I went on a nature hike with them one time and ended up on Denise&amp;rsquo;s list. So now she sends me emails every time she has some big event. She was kind of persistent this time. I think they needed to sign up a certain number of people in order to get a discount or something.&amp;rdquo; Molly nodded and stabbed a crouton. &amp;ldquo;Well, it is a cruise. It should be fun. And it&amp;rsquo;ll be nice not to have to keep tabs on Mrs. Pendergast all the time. There&amp;rsquo;s gambling, you know. When we get far enough out to sea.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You gamble?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Of course. Poker, black jack. Machines mostly, but sometimes at the tables. I have a system. It&amp;rsquo;s a lot of fun.&amp;rdquo; After lunch I asked my way up to the Bursar&amp;rsquo;s office. Molly came along to make sure that everything worked out. The Bursar looked me up in his computer. Apparently, when Mrs. Pendergast had cancelled, they&amp;rsquo;d looked to fill the vacancy with someone from our same group. I was the only one in a single, so they moved me in to fill her spot and gave my room to someone else. He double checked, but there weren&amp;rsquo;t any other singles available. He apologized for the inconvenience and gave me my key card. I was flabbergasted. &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; said Molly, &amp;ldquo;we might as well go check it out at least.&amp;rdquo; We found our way down to the deck where the cabin was located. The room itself was not much bigger than a walk-in closet. A chair, a little night stand, a mirror on the bathroom door, a bed against the wall. That was it. We looked at each other. &amp;ldquo;Kind of smaller than I would have thought,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Yeah,&amp;rdquo; she agreed. I corralled a passing steward. &amp;ldquo;Um, we were supposed to be getting a double room?&amp;rdquo; I showed him the printout. &amp;ldquo;Yes, yes,&amp;rdquo; he said in his helpful foreign accent. &amp;ldquo;Very nice double cabin.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But there&amp;rsquo;s only one bed.&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Double bed,&amp;rdquo; he explained. Then he gestured toward the porthole on the wall. &amp;ldquo;Ocean view!&amp;rdquo; He smiled, happy to have been of service, and went on about his way. Molly didn&amp;rsquo;t look altogether convinced. I sighed. &amp;ldquo;Let me go talk to the Bursar again, But she was sizing things up. Sunshine was streaming in through the porthole. Our two suitcases had been placed in a little niche beside the bathroom door, side by side. &amp;quot;All the other rooms are probably just as small,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;On this level anyway. And they seem to have already given your other room away.&amp;rdquo; She looked at me. &amp;ldquo;Do you snore?&amp;rdquo; It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a question I was expecting. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t think so. No one&amp;rsquo;s ever complained.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, Mrs. Pendergast does, apparently. That&amp;rsquo;s the one thing I&amp;rsquo;ve been dreading the most.&amp;rdquo; She looked back at the room. &amp;ldquo;I guess this is just what double rooms are like on cruise ships. Maybe it&amp;rsquo;s not so bad. At least you don&amp;rsquo;t snore. We&amp;rsquo;re kind of on an adventure anyway. Maybe we should just try and make the best of it.&amp;rdquo; She made it sound as if sharing a room with a complete stranger of the opposite sex was no bigger a deal than sharing a table with him at lunch. She sat down on the edge of the bed and picked up the schedule of the day&amp;rsquo;s activities as if the issue had already been decided. &amp;ldquo;Shuffleboard lessons at three o'clock,&amp;rdquo; she noted. &amp;ldquo;Bingo at four thirty.&amp;rdquo; I sat down on the chair. So instead of getting a room of my own I was going to have to share this one? Surely there must be some other alternative. What if,  what if I asked Denise to ask Ciara to move in here with Molly and let me bunk with Jack? Ugh! I cringed at the thought. &amp;ldquo;A magic show tonight in the forward theatre.&amp;rdquo; Molly announced; reading more literature. I looked around. How would it even work? The room was so tiny. There was only the one bed. Molly was studying a map of the ship. &amp;ldquo;What do you think we should do first?&amp;rdquo; She&amp;rsquo;d not only accepted the fact that we&amp;rsquo;d be rooming together, she was ready to head out and start exploring. &amp;ldquo;Um,  why don&amp;rsquo;t you just go ahead on your own? I&amp;rsquo;ve still got a couple things I need to take care of first.&amp;rdquo; I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell if she was a bit hurt that I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to join her. But she shrugged it off. &amp;ldquo;Well, OK. Then I guess we can just meet back up here later.&amp;rdquo; I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anything I needed to take care of, I just wanted a little time to sort things out. I was pretty bummed that they&amp;rsquo;d given away my single. And I wasn&amp;rsquo;t sure how I felt about Molly&amp;rsquo;s matter-of-fact-ness. Was she really so used to sharing rooms with random guys? Still, if I did have to share a room with someone, Molly was probably no more objectionable than Jack or Mrs. Pendergast. She was more my age. She was just out of college and I had a few years on her. She seemed pretty easy going. If we&amp;rsquo;d been thrown together as partners at a workshop breakout session, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have objected. But sharing insights at a breakout session wasn&amp;rsquo;t exactly the same as sharing a cabin on a cruise ship. I&amp;rsquo;d had to share rooms with strangers before, but they&amp;rsquo;d always been guys. What you did was you put on your blinders, you put up your shields, you went about your business, you let them go about theirs. You tried to be polite. At least that&amp;rsquo;s the way it worked with guys. Did it work that way with girls too? I guess I&amp;rsquo;d find out. The ship must have cast off soon after we came on board, but so smoothly that we hadn&amp;rsquo;t even noticed. By the time I found my way up on deck we&amp;rsquo;d already cleared the harbor and were quite a ways out from land. I stood at the railing and watched the waves roll by. I wondered whether I might get seasick, but the deck was as firm and steady as any sidewalk on the mainland. The ship turned out to be a whole little city unto itself. There was a miniature golf course at one end and a climbing wall at the other. The top deck held two full-sized swimming pools, each already surrounded by sun bathers glistening in cocoa butter. The lower decks held lounges and theaters and eateries and nightclubs. There were shops and kiosks on every level; a sports bar, a wine bar, two piano bars, a margarita bar (&amp;ldquo;Hi, Jack! Hi, Ciara!&amp;rdquo;); and any number of different ways to get from any one place to any other: by stairs, by elevator, by main passageway, by side passageway. Later in the afternoon I sat down at a little coffee shop toward the stern of the ship and nursed a cup of lapsang souchong. Seagulls were gliding along in our tailwind. I&amp;rsquo;d been making good progress on a couple algorithms at work, and I went over some of the key steps in my mind. It was nice being out of the cubicle for a change, sitting in the sunshine, daydreaming instead of coding, watching the seagulls hover and veer. My thoughts eventually wandered back to my room situation. I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t understand why Molly was being so agreeable about sharing the cabin. It dawned on me that maybe she didn&amp;rsquo;t think she had any other choice. Maybe she thought that since she was only here as Mrs. Pendergast&amp;rsquo;s guest, she had to do whatever Denise asked. And so maybe she wasn&amp;rsquo;t really all that used to sharing rooms with random guys either. Maybe she was just doing what she thought was expected. A fellow shipmate, a sort-of member of the same social group she was sort of a member of, needed a place to bunk. She had an empty spot. Didn&amp;rsquo;t shipboard etiquette kind of dictate that she offer to share? But then, by the same token, what did shipboard etiquette expect of me? I finished my tea and ambled back toward the front of the ship. A raucous game of volleyball was taking place in one of the pools. Someone called my name. &amp;ldquo;Are you going back to the room? I forgot my card.&amp;rdquo; It was Molly. She gave her little shrug. She was wearing a bright yellow bikini. It was fairly conservative, the kind she could wear to the gym, but it called your attention to her shapely legs and her slender tummy. We made our way down the labyrinth of passageways toward our lower deck. The people we passed would have naturally assumed that we were together. &amp;ldquo;I figured out about dinner,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Everybody has an assigned time and an assigned table. Ours is in about an hour. We can go together if you want.&amp;rdquo; After a couple of wrong turns we finally found our corridor and our little room. It hadn&amp;rsquo;t gotten any bigger in the time we&amp;rsquo;d been away. But there was a fresh bath towel sitting on the bed, folded into a sort of soft-origami swan. &amp;ldquo;Look how cute,&amp;rdquo; Molly said. &amp;ldquo;The housekeepers must have been in.&amp;rdquo; She put her things on the nightstand and fiddled in her suitcase for some clothes. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m just going to take a quick shower first.&amp;rdquo; She went into the bathroom, taking the swan along with her. I sat on the foot of the bed and took a look at the schedule. The walls were thin enough that I could hear the water splashing. She came out wrapped in the towel. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s too cramped to get dressed in there,&amp;rdquo; she said, trying to sound matter-of-fact. She looked around the room, a bit awkwardly. So this was one of the guys-and-girls-sharing-a-cabin rules that I wasn&amp;rsquo;t really familiar with. What was I supposed to do while she got dressed? Step into the bathroom to give her some privacy? Or just ignore her, the way I would if I was sharing the room with a guy? She wasn&amp;rsquo;t completely sure how to play it either. She turned to face the mirror, but that only put her sideways to me. So she turned all the way around, facing the outer door. She tried to give the impression that changing clothes in front of a cabin mate wasn&amp;rsquo;t that big a deal. So I tried to follow her lead. I didn&amp;rsquo;t stare, and she had her back to me, but it was hard not to notice what she was doing. She started by putting on her bra, but as she was pulling it up, her towel slipped, revealing the two round, pretty cheeks of her bottom. She quickly pulled the towel back into place, and I quickly forced my eyes back to the schedule. So it was only with my peripheral vision that I was able to see her stepping into her panties and skirt and buttoning up her blouse. Finally she sat on the chair to fasten her sandals. Our eyes met again. She sighed, then admitted. &amp;ldquo;I work in a clinic. I often have to help clients get over themselves, when they have to disrobe for an exam, in front of someone they don t know. I think I have better empathy, now. Oh, Dinner is supposed to be smart casual.&amp;rdquo; she remarked. I took that to mean that my polo shirt didn&amp;rsquo;t quite cut it. I&amp;rsquo;d brought a couple button-down shirts, and so I went over and got one from my suitcase. She nodded approvingly and turned to the mirror, fiddling with her hair. I took off my polo shirt and put on the button one. The dining room was immense, with big round tables like in a reception hall. Molly and I were assigned to a table with some of the other people from our group. I let Molly sit next to Ciara. There was nobody on my other side, which was fine with me. Molly and Ciara found some girl stuff to talk about. The general conversation at the table seemed to be about motorcycles. Denise stopped by to see how everyone was doing. Molly had the chicken and I had the fish. We resisted the hard liquor, but we both had a glass of wine with our meal. Valentin, our engaging Bulgarian waiter, brought us the chit. We had both just assumed that wine was included in the meal, but he explained that it would be added to our room bill. &amp;ldquo;Will they charge it to Mrs. Pendergast?&amp;rdquo; Molly whispered, afraid they might. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll figure it out,&amp;rdquo; I whispered back, signing for both of us. The magic show didn&amp;rsquo;t start until eight o'clock, so after dinner Molly suggested we just wander around. She showed me the little art gallery she&amp;rsquo;d discovered on deck six where it met the central atrium. Photographs of interesting doorways on old, rustic buildings. Just past the art gallery was a little gift shop. We went in, and Molly looked at the jewelry counter. She asked the lady to bring out a necklace that caught her eye. I leafed through the post cards, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anyone to send one to. We still had forty-five minutes until the show, so I took Molly up to the miniature golf course. We didn&amp;rsquo;t bother keeping score. I made a couple lucky shots. Then, on the next-to-the-last hole, Molly&amp;rsquo;s shot went wild and bounced onto the next green over. It ricocheted off a bumper and coasted down, curving gently, right into the cup. A perfect hole in one into the wrong hole! &amp;ldquo;Whoa!&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Remind me never to play you for money.&amp;rdquo; She raised her putter and blew on the end as if it were a smoking rifle barrel. &amp;ldquo;You should see me at pinball.&amp;rdquo; The mag</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Mrs. Claus Cookie Therapy: Part 2</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811440594321833984</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:556a14f7-f1e1-5eeb-8264-7499ba67afe8</guid>
      <pubDate>Wed, 18 Mar 2026 16:07:34 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Nancy Pledges her passionate best for Mike.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;Based on a post by &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/authors/m_storyman_x/works"&gt;m storyman x&lt;/a&gt;, in 2 parts. &lt;br/&gt;Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/MrsClaussCookieTherapy2.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s640x960/99c7e2d4633bbeed8c7477160c75e4ffe654be43.jpg" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s75x75_c1/954d1f5dbee6ed1e809a2da3bc8ae444c9384d14.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s100x200/2d5a7f48b1866da193bec0b1551fe11b30471f54.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s250x400/c27358738d414d19a3b774654ebfe86c0db4f829.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s400x600/93e5b32154a6366848ddb26d17505e343d25ce7f.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s500x750/bcb95d3ac54ef95714edb6ecc233b91947505955.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s540x810/4c49b59f6aa35bcfe0f89e9e3e40490b5fe0f520.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s640x960/99c7e2d4633bbeed8c7477160c75e4ffe654be43.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/d62e81366b414d845f69ce42311a1acc/bd8bb08e6cb25ad9-31/s1280x1920/0d1920ecb0dd8d713d7d0a2eecdd852cd79168e1.jpg 720w" sizes="(max-width: 720px) 100vw, 720px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat on the sofa staring out the back window and across the yard, wondering what they were talking about. A few minutes turned into half an hour, which turned into almost an hour. My curiosity finally got the best of me and I snuck down the hall as quietly as I could. I stopped at the door and listened, hoping to hear their conversation. But conversation was not what I heard. What I heard was soft gentle moaning. Two different sounds of moaning. I shook my head in confusion and pushed the door open silently, moving it ever so slowly so that the hinge, which occasionally squeaks, wouldn&amp;rsquo;t. I peeked around the door to the bed and stood there, staring.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No wonder I didn&amp;rsquo;t hear them talking. Linda was laying on the bed, as naked as she had been in the kitchen, with her feet on my pillow, her knees pushed wide. My wife on top, held herself on her hands and knees, equally naked, with her head between Linda&amp;rsquo;s legs, licking her cunt, while moaning in pleasure at Linda&amp;rsquo;s attentions to hers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stepped into the room and neither seemed to notice me at all. I watched the two of them making out, licking each other, driving the other toward climax. Was this why Nancy wasn&amp;rsquo;t interested in sex with me any longer? Was she getting it from Linda instead? I hadn&amp;rsquo;t ever known her to be interested in other women, at least not in that way. But it was hard to deny what I was seeing. It didn&amp;rsquo;t take my body long to respond to what I was seeing, my cock soon standing hard and rigid. Pointing up over the horizon, like an artillery cannon barrel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No, if she was getting it from Linda, I was damn well going to make sure she understood what she was giving up. I stepped to the end of the bed, looking at my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass and cunt, held in the air by her knees, while Linda licked and played with her swollen clit. Linda saw me and smiled. She moved her hand from my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass and reached for my cock. She pulled me in toward her, pulling my engorged head toward both her mouth and my wife&amp;rsquo;s cunt. She aimed me right to my wife&amp;rsquo;s sopping wet lips and then used her other hand to reach around my ass and coaxed me into the ‘docking portal’. She’d stopped licking my wife and rubbed my engorged head up and down Nancy’s slit, wetting my mushroom with my wife&amp;rsquo;s juices.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I reached for my wife&amp;rsquo;s hips, making her jump slightly as she felt my big firm hands on her. She stiffened, almost as if she were going to refuse me, and then her stiffness faded as Linda rubbed my head around her lips a little harder, working it between her lips and into the entrance of her depths. My wife wiggled her hips side to side, much like she used to when she was inviting me to fuck her hot hole. I pushed toward her, forcing my engorged head slowly into her, spreading her hot wet vagina as I slipped ever so slowly into her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, fuck yes.&amp;rdquo; Nancy moaned as I pushed my way deeper into her. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s it honey. Fuck me. Make me come around your fat cock!&amp;rdquo; She lowered her head to Linda&amp;rsquo;s cunt again and I heard her muffled moan as I started to stroke slowly in and out of her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Every stroke brought my balls across Linda&amp;rsquo;s face, slapping her eyebrows slightly. In and out I started to thrust, my cock stroking its full length in and out of her. Linda wrapped her left hand around my ass cheek and  hooked her other hand around Nancy’s thigh. Linda was now conducting the symphony movement of our love anthem. Linda’s middle finger pressed my anus tightly and eventually entered just inside my sphincter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt Nancy’s already excited cunt start to spasm when I&amp;rsquo;d barely started stroking, Linda having apparently gotten her already very close to climax. I knew I was still quite a ways from my own climax as I held her hips and kept thrusting, pushing in and out so that my cock teased her insides from the entrance all the way to the end of her tunnel.&lt;br/&gt;Nancy always said that my thick shaft felt so much bigger when I fucked her from behind. I wanted her to enjoy it. I wanted her to feel my cock making her climax. I wanted her to remember how good it felt that first time, that time laying on the picnic table, feeling a cock slide into her for the first time. I wanted her to enjoy it like she did then, coming so hard to my stroking cock that her body surprised both of us and pumped her juices out all over my stomach and crotch. I wanted her to climax that hard again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh fuck!&amp;rdquo; she squeaked as she pulled her face from Linda&amp;rsquo;s cunt. &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck me, lover. God you feel so good. Come for me. Fill me up with your cum. Oh God! Yes! That&amp;rsquo;s it. Fuck me!&amp;rdquo; She hadn&amp;rsquo;t been all that vocal for years, and hearing her talk like a vulgar whore, begging me to fuck and fill her; pushed all the right buttons at the right time. While my mind was still imagining that it was that first time again, feeling her for the first time, I held her hips and drove harder into her, rocking the entire bed as I pumped in and out of her with abandon.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My body raced toward climax as I thrust myself deep into my wife, a feeling of elation and desire all mixed together running through my body. I was so close, I wanted to come, I wanted to fill her cunt with my cum, I wanted her to keep climaxing as long as I could make her. I kept thrusting, trying to keep holding her climax at its peak as long as I could. I felt a hand on my ass, moving with me, coaxing me harder into my wife.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked down past my thrusting cock at Linda’s face, grinning up at me, waiting, coaxing. In a moment of clear realization I knew what she wanted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh Fuck!&amp;rdquo; I grunted loudly as my body spasmed. I could feel my cock pumping shot after shot of cum into my wife&amp;rsquo;s spasming cunt, filling her, feeling her climax still squeezing and milking me, like I hadn&amp;rsquo;t felt for oh so many years. I stood there, my knees leaning against the mattress, panting, listening to my wife moan and pant herself, my cum still leaking into her as my cock twitched occasionally.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh God, yes. So good.&amp;rdquo; She moaned softly, laying her head between Linda&amp;rsquo;s legs again, but not to lick her any longer. Linda released her hold on my ass and instead hooked her index finger around the base of my cock. She coaxed me back, backing me out of my wife slowly. My now softening tallywhacker slipped from Nancy’s reddened, swollen cunt lips, and dropped onto Linda&amp;rsquo;s face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Linda tiled her head back and opened her mouth. I slid inside Linda’s waiting mouth and she sucked my shrinking cock for only a few seconds before gently pushing me further back. I knew why, though I was surprised that she&amp;rsquo;d want to.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stood, my cock almost dripping the remaining cum in Linda&amp;rsquo;s face, holding my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass cheeks for balance. I watched Linda lick the cum oozing from my wife&amp;rsquo;s gaping cunt, my white cream leaking from her and dripping down off her twat lips into Linda&amp;rsquo;s mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Tastes just like that cookie.&amp;rdquo; Linda moaned softly. &amp;ldquo;I swear that was cum flavored icing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I kinda thought it tasted like Nancy&amp;rsquo;s cunt.&amp;rdquo; I panted as I moved onto the bed and flopped onto my back, momentarily exhausted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I lay there, trying to catch my breath, listening to Linda lick my wife, sending occasional shudders through her body. Nancy finally had all she could take and shifted off Linda and over onto me, laying down on me. She lay flat on me, her tits smashed to my chest, her face inches from mine. Without a word she lowered her lips to mine and kissed me. Hesitantly at first, and then with growing urgency. She held my face and kissed and sucked my lips, almost as if she were afraid I was going to not be there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Linda rolled onto her side, facing away from us, then resumed her own masterbations, stroking her cunt with two fingers, while her other hand fondled her aroused nipples. Linda was a moaner.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Finally, after what had to be at least five minutes, both Nancy and I panting breathlessly, she softened and then stopped her kisses. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry love.&amp;rdquo; She whispered into my ear as she laid her cheek beside mine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;For what?&amp;rdquo; I whispered back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;For not realizing what I was doing to you. For almost losing you. I never meant for it to happen. I should have known. I should have heard you. You said it, I know you did. Even Linda heard you. But I was too busy with my own feelings that I didn&amp;rsquo;t listen to you. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to lose you. I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to have to find it someplace else. I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to walk out of my life. I don&amp;rsquo;t want anyone but you, but I have to, I need to, I, I.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Shush.&amp;rdquo; I whispered, pressing her chest into me, holding her face next to mine. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t want to lose you either. You&amp;rsquo;re the love of my life. Why would I leave you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Because I forgot. I forgot how it was. I laid here, crying, feeling sorry for myself that Linda could coax you into sex so easily. I thought that you didn&amp;rsquo;t care anymore or want me anymore. But she told me. She said she&amp;rsquo;s seen me reject your advances too many times, that you had to think that I didn&amp;rsquo;t want you anymore. Nothing could be farther from the truth. It&amp;rsquo;s just, It&amp;rsquo;s. I don&amp;rsquo;t know how to explain. But I was wrong. I should have listened. I should have seen the signs. Please don&amp;rsquo;t leave me.&amp;rdquo; She practically begged me before she started crying, her tears running down her face and my cheek as well, where we were pressed together.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not leaving. Shish. I&amp;rsquo;m still here,&amp;rdquo; I whispered back, stroking her back and ass.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Promise?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh lover. You know I can&amp;rsquo;t live without you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I used to think that. I used to think that I never had to worry. I used to think you were mine forever, and, well, I watched you pleasuring her, right there, right in front of me, right in our own kitchen. I, I was scared. I was afraid that I was going to lose you. I was mad. I was mad at you, I was mad at Linda.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I was actually mad at myself. Mostly now at myself. You did what I pushed you to. You did it because I ignore you. I don&amp;rsquo;t do what we used to do.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand. What we used to do?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;When we were first together. I worked so hard to give you everything you desired. I wanted you to be happy. I wanted you to love me. I wanted you to want me, to desire to be with me. I knew that sexual contentment was a big part of that. I knew that if I didn&amp;rsquo;t make you feel happy that way, that there&amp;rsquo;d be no chance of lasting love. Guys need that. They need sex. They need it to feel complete. I forgot that. I forgot because I had your love and I forgot that I needed to return it the way you needed it, not the way I felt like giving it. My empathy failed.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand, Nancy. When we were first together, you were playful, you loved doing all those things, all those ways, all those places. You didn&amp;rsquo;t like it? You were just, what, faking enjoying it?&amp;rdquo; I asked with concern and no small amount of hurt welling up in my heart. Had our whole relationship been based on a lie?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She rolled off of me, onto her back, next to me. &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t not enjoy it, but I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have chosen to do it by myself if you hadn&amp;rsquo;t asked me to.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Then why didn&amp;rsquo;t you say no?&amp;rdquo; I rolled on my side to look at her face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I never wanted to say no. I thought it was what was expected. That guys had sex that way. I wanted to be wanted, so I focused on meeting your desires. But I lost that, over the years.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m confused. You had to know not all guys did all that. I mean, I loved what we did. I loved the variety and the newness of every time we did it someplace different, or in a different way, or whatever. But if you didn&amp;rsquo;t want to, you had to know it wasn&amp;rsquo;t required.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wasn&amp;rsquo;t it? What has been your complaint for the last twenty years? That we never do anything like that anymore. Kinda sounds required to me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rolled facing Nancy; Linda still in her own world, at the foot of the big bed. Nancy rolled onto her side and rested her head so our noses nearly touched, stroking her fingers on my chest. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;d have never made you do anything you didn&amp;rsquo;t want to. Not if I knew. Now you&amp;rsquo;re telling me everything that we did was faked?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not faked. Just not, always my choice.&amp;rdquo; She whispered. &amp;ldquo;The guy I was with, before you. He was, well, he didn&amp;rsquo;t believe in sex before marriage, so we didn&amp;rsquo;t. Not at all. He never even tried to take my bra off or pull down my pants or anything. So, when I started dating you, I did what you wanted, just like I did what he wanted.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why did you leave him?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;After two years, I needed more. I needed that physical relationship. I wanted intimacy, and he didn&amp;rsquo;t seem any closer to asking me to marry him than when we started dating. So, I moved on, or at least I was planning on it. The day you spilled coke all over me? I was out with my best friends, they were trying to convince me that it was time to move on and find someone different. Someone that could make me feel completely different than Jerry did.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;And me dumping a whole cup of soda pop down your shirt was definitely different.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that. It was how incredibly cute you were, trying to apologize. Three times you almost rubbed your hand down my boobs to wipe the soda that was soaking in, off. I suddenly wanted to feel your hands on me. I wanted to see what it felt like to be physically loved.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“ If you hadn&amp;rsquo;t asked me to get undressed for you in that park that one night, there wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be another date. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to go through that again. I could tell you were nervous. I was too. But I wanted to feel your hands on me, and once I did, I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to stop. I wanted you to touch me and stroke me and make love to me as many times as you wanted. When I realized you liked being teased, liked seeing me in sexy little things, liked it when I played with you in public places, liked it when I let you play with me in those places, well, those are the things I did. I didn&amp;rsquo;t not like them, but if I had been choosing, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have done a lot of them. Doctor Ruth said a woman can only keep a man if she keeps him satisfied. So I was committed to keeping you satisfied. At least I used to&amp;rdquo; Nancy was starting to cry again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;After the girls were born, you kinda stopped wanting sex. Why? What did I do wrong?&amp;rdquo; I wanted to know.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You did nothing wrong. I just didn&amp;rsquo;t feel like I could do those kinds of things anymore. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want the girls to get the idea that doing that kind of thing was how you got a man. I know. That&amp;rsquo;s how I got you. But after a few years I just stopped trying to please you that way. I convinced myself you didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to need it any more, that you knew how I loved you, even if I didn&amp;rsquo;t show it physically. I forgot that was how you felt loved. I forgot that all the things that you did that made me feel loved, weren&amp;rsquo;t the things that made you feel loved. Linda reminded me of that. Seeing you kneeling in front of her, licking her, teasing her cunt, making her climax. It made me realize that I&amp;rsquo;d messed up. I&amp;rsquo;d failed to do what a wife should be doing, making her man feel loved and cared for. I suddenly realized that Linda had so easily taken over what had been only mine for so long. Linda hasn’t had a man for years, but she wishes that she did.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;If that&amp;rsquo;s true, why the hell were you two women having sex?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s easy.&amp;rdquo; Linda said from where she was still laying, now listening to us. &amp;ldquo;We wanted to. While we were talking we had an overwhelming urge to kiss, which led to touching, which lead to, well you know.&amp;rdquo; Then Linda added; “You’re the one with the cookie, Mike. Like the serpent in Eden, you seduced both of us with one bite of that treat.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have thought you were into girl stuff.&amp;rdquo; I said softly to my wife.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I haven&amp;rsquo;t, well, before today, I never did. I just couldn&amp;rsquo;t help myself. I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to feel her lips on me, on my nipples, on my cunny lips. I wanted to feel her making love to me. I don&amp;rsquo;t know why, but I wanted it so bad.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just like I needed to have your cock in my mouth.” Linda interjected. “Just like I want your cock in me so bad right now. I want to feel you pumping it into me until you fill me with your cum.&amp;rdquo; Linda said, rolling over. &amp;ldquo;So how about it? Wanna let me ride you until we both come?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I think I better save it for Nancy,&amp;rdquo; I answered her, getting a squeeze from Nancy in appreciation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, if you&amp;rsquo;re not going to fuck me, I have a dildo at home that&amp;rsquo;s just begging to feel my hot cunt around it.&amp;rdquo; Linda said as she stood up. &amp;ldquo;You know, I might not even bother to get dressed. Just put my shoes on and run home naked and get it. Wanna watch me? Wanna see me pumping it in and out of myself?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s sorta chilly out.&amp;rdquo; I said, avoiding the answer she wanted to hear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She grinned. &amp;ldquo;Good. It&amp;rsquo;ll make my nipples nice and hard. You sure you don&amp;rsquo;t want to come watch me?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I better not.&amp;rdquo; I answered quietly. She shrugged and got up. A few moments later we heard the back door open and close, leaving us alone in the house. &amp;ldquo;What now?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. I have an urge to fuck you under the Christmas tree.&amp;rdquo; Nancy winked&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So why don&amp;rsquo;t we?&amp;rdquo; I encouraged her fantasy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Is that what you want?&amp;rdquo; Nancy giggled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s the wrong question. The question you should ask, is that what We want?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Right now, I think it is.&amp;rdquo; She whispered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Okay. I don&amp;rsquo;t know if my cock is up to a third round, but I&amp;rsquo;m game to try.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh honey, I think I can handle that. You go out there and lay down on the carpet and I&amp;rsquo;ll be out in a few minutes, and I guarantee that I&amp;rsquo;ll get you hard.&amp;rdquo; She said with a soft giggle.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded and got off the bed. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know what she had in mind, but I was willing to let her try whatever she wanted. I grabbed a pillow off the sofa and lay down on the carpet to wait.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m back!&amp;rdquo; Linda said as she walked in through the garage door again, this time holding a large purple translucent cock. &amp;ldquo;Oh. Waiting for me?&amp;rdquo; She asked, stepping over to me and squatting down over me. She rolled onto her knees and slid her wet cunt along my flaccid cock. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not even going to need ‘Carlos’, am I?&amp;rdquo; she asked setting the dildo aside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Linda. I&amp;rsquo;m waiting for Nancy. I don&amp;rsquo;t think she&amp;rsquo;s going to want to see you on my lap. Please don&amp;rsquo;t make me choose!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She frowned. &amp;ldquo;I won&amp;rsquo;t, but I can keep it warm, can&amp;rsquo;t I?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I rolled my eyes. &amp;ldquo;If you promise to get right off when Nancy comes out.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I do.&amp;rdquo; She answered with a wicked little grin. She began to rock her hips, grinding herself against my cock. She reached for</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="14220450" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/MrsClaussCookieTherapy2.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Nancy Pledges her passionate best for Mike. Based on a post by m storyman x, in 2 parts. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. I sat on the sofa staring out the back window and across the yard, wondering what they were talking about. A few minutes turned into half an hour, which turned into almost an hour. My curiosity finally got the best of me and I snuck down the hall as quietly as I could. I stopped at the door and listened, hoping to hear their conversation. But conversation was not what I heard. What I heard was soft gentle moaning. Two different sounds of moaning. I shook my head in confusion and pushed the door open silently, moving it ever so slowly so that the hinge, which occasionally squeaks, wouldn&amp;rsquo;t. I peeked around the door to the bed and stood there, staring. No wonder I didn&amp;rsquo;t hear them talking. Linda was laying on the bed, as naked as she had been in the kitchen, with her feet on my pillow, her knees pushed wide. My wife on top, held herself on her hands and knees, equally naked, with her head between Linda&amp;rsquo;s legs, licking her cunt, while moaning in pleasure at Linda&amp;rsquo;s attentions to hers. I stepped into the room and neither seemed to notice me at all. I watched the two of them making out, licking each other, driving the other toward climax. Was this why Nancy wasn&amp;rsquo;t interested in sex with me any longer? Was she getting it from Linda instead? I hadn&amp;rsquo;t ever known her to be interested in other women, at least not in that way. But it was hard to deny what I was seeing. It didn&amp;rsquo;t take my body long to respond to what I was seeing, my cock soon standing hard and rigid. Pointing up over the horizon, like an artillery cannon barrel. No, if she was getting it from Linda, I was damn well going to make sure she understood what she was giving up. I stepped to the end of the bed, looking at my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass and cunt, held in the air by her knees, while Linda licked and played with her swollen clit. Linda saw me and smiled. She moved her hand from my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass and reached for my cock. She pulled me in toward her, pulling my engorged head toward both her mouth and my wife&amp;rsquo;s cunt. She aimed me right to my wife&amp;rsquo;s sopping wet lips and then used her other hand to reach around my ass and coaxed me into the ‘docking portal’. She’d stopped licking my wife and rubbed my engorged head up and down Nancy’s slit, wetting my mushroom with my wife&amp;rsquo;s juices. I reached for my wife&amp;rsquo;s hips, making her jump slightly as she felt my big firm hands on her. She stiffened, almost as if she were going to refuse me, and then her stiffness faded as Linda rubbed my head around her lips a little harder, working it between her lips and into the entrance of her depths. My wife wiggled her hips side to side, much like she used to when she was inviting me to fuck her hot hole. I pushed toward her, forcing my engorged head slowly into her, spreading her hot wet vagina as I slipped ever so slowly into her. &amp;ldquo;Oh, fuck yes.&amp;rdquo; Nancy moaned as I pushed my way deeper into her. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s it honey. Fuck me. Make me come around your fat cock!&amp;rdquo; She lowered her head to Linda&amp;rsquo;s cunt again and I heard her muffled moan as I started to stroke slowly in and out of her. Every stroke brought my balls across Linda&amp;rsquo;s face, slapping her eyebrows slightly. In and out I started to thrust, my cock stroking its full length in and out of her. Linda wrapped her left hand around my ass cheek and  hooked her other hand around Nancy’s thigh. Linda was now conducting the symphony movement of our love anthem. Linda’s middle finger pressed my anus tightly and eventually entered just inside my sphincter. I felt Nancy’s already excited cunt start to spasm when I&amp;rsquo;d barely started stroking, Linda having apparently gotten her already very close to climax. I knew I was still quite a ways from my own climax as I held her hips and kept thrusting, pushing in and out so that my cock teased her insides from the entrance all the way to the end of her tunnel. Nancy always said that my thick shaft felt so much bigger when I fucked her from behind. I wanted her to enjoy it. I wanted her to feel my cock making her climax. I wanted her to remember how good it felt that first time, that time laying on the picnic table, feeling a cock slide into her for the first time. I wanted her to enjoy it like she did then, coming so hard to my stroking cock that her body surprised both of us and pumped her juices out all over my stomach and crotch. I wanted her to climax that hard again. &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck!&amp;rdquo; she squeaked as she pulled her face from Linda&amp;rsquo;s cunt. &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck me, lover. God you feel so good. Come for me. Fill me up with your cum. Oh God! Yes! That&amp;rsquo;s it. Fuck me!&amp;rdquo; She hadn&amp;rsquo;t been all that vocal for years, and hearing her talk like a vulgar whore, begging me to fuck and fill her; pushed all the right buttons at the right time. While my mind was still imagining that it was that first time again, feeling her for the first time, I held her hips and drove harder into her, rocking the entire bed as I pumped in and out of her with abandon. My body raced toward climax as I thrust myself deep into my wife, a feeling of elation and desire all mixed together running through my body. I was so close, I wanted to come, I wanted to fill her cunt with my cum, I wanted her to keep climaxing as long as I could make her. I kept thrusting, trying to keep holding her climax at its peak as long as I could. I felt a hand on my ass, moving with me, coaxing me harder into my wife. I looked down past my thrusting cock at Linda’s face, grinning up at me, waiting, coaxing. In a moment of clear realization I knew what she wanted. &amp;ldquo;Oh Fuck!&amp;rdquo; I grunted loudly as my body spasmed. I could feel my cock pumping shot after shot of cum into my wife&amp;rsquo;s spasming cunt, filling her, feeling her climax still squeezing and milking me, like I hadn&amp;rsquo;t felt for oh so many years. I stood there, my knees leaning against the mattress, panting, listening to my wife moan and pant herself, my cum still leaking into her as my cock twitched occasionally. &amp;ldquo;Oh God, yes. So good.&amp;rdquo; She moaned softly, laying her head between Linda&amp;rsquo;s legs again, but not to lick her any longer. Linda released her hold on my ass and instead hooked her index finger around the base of my cock. She coaxed me back, backing me out of my wife slowly. My now softening tallywhacker slipped from Nancy’s reddened, swollen cunt lips, and dropped onto Linda&amp;rsquo;s face. Linda tiled her head back and opened her mouth. I slid inside Linda’s waiting mouth and she sucked my shrinking cock for only a few seconds before gently pushing me further back. I knew why, though I was surprised that she&amp;rsquo;d want to. I stood, my cock almost dripping the remaining cum in Linda&amp;rsquo;s face, holding my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass cheeks for balance. I watched Linda lick the cum oozing from my wife&amp;rsquo;s gaping cunt, my white cream leaking from her and dripping down off her twat lips into Linda&amp;rsquo;s mouth. &amp;ldquo;Tastes just like that cookie.&amp;rdquo; Linda moaned softly. &amp;ldquo;I swear that was cum flavored icing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I kinda thought it tasted like Nancy&amp;rsquo;s cunt.&amp;rdquo; I panted as I moved onto the bed and flopped onto my back, momentarily exhausted. I lay there, trying to catch my breath, listening to Linda lick my wife, sending occasional shudders through her body. Nancy finally had all she could take and shifted off Linda and over onto me, laying down on me. She lay flat on me, her tits smashed to my chest, her face inches from mine. Without a word she lowered her lips to mine and kissed me. Hesitantly at first, and then with growing urgency. She held my face and kissed and sucked my lips, almost as if she were afraid I was going to not be there. Linda rolled onto her side, facing away from us, then resumed her own masterbations, stroking her cunt with two fingers, while her other hand fondled her aroused nipples. Linda was a moaner. Finally, after what had to be at least five minutes, both Nancy and I panting breathlessly, she softened and then stopped her kisses. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry love.&amp;rdquo; She whispered into my ear as she laid her cheek beside mine. &amp;ldquo;For what?&amp;rdquo; I whispered back. &amp;ldquo;For not realizing what I was doing to you. For almost losing you. I never meant for it to happen. I should have known. I should have heard you. You said it, I know you did. Even Linda heard you. But I was too busy with my own feelings that I didn&amp;rsquo;t listen to you. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to lose you. I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to have to find it someplace else. I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to walk out of my life. I don&amp;rsquo;t want anyone but you, but I have to, I need to, I, I.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Shush.&amp;rdquo; I whispered, pressing her chest into me, holding her face next to mine. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t want to lose you either. You&amp;rsquo;re the love of my life. Why would I leave you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because I forgot. I forgot how it was. I laid here, crying, feeling sorry for myself that Linda could coax you into sex so easily. I thought that you didn&amp;rsquo;t care anymore or want me anymore. But she told me. She said she&amp;rsquo;s seen me reject your advances too many times, that you had to think that I didn&amp;rsquo;t want you anymore. Nothing could be farther from the truth. It&amp;rsquo;s just, It&amp;rsquo;s. I don&amp;rsquo;t know how to explain. But I was wrong. I should have listened. I should have seen the signs. Please don&amp;rsquo;t leave me.&amp;rdquo; She practically begged me before she started crying, her tears running down her face and my cheek as well, where we were pressed together. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not leaving. Shish. I&amp;rsquo;m still here,&amp;rdquo; I whispered back, stroking her back and ass. &amp;ldquo;Promise?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh lover. You know I can&amp;rsquo;t live without you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I used to think that. I used to think that I never had to worry. I used to think you were mine forever, and, well, I watched you pleasuring her, right there, right in front of me, right in our own kitchen. I, I was scared. I was afraid that I was going to lose you. I was mad. I was mad at you, I was mad at Linda.” “I was actually mad at myself. Mostly now at myself. You did what I pushed you to. You did it because I ignore you. I don&amp;rsquo;t do what we used to do.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand. What we used to do?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;When we were first together. I worked so hard to give you everything you desired. I wanted you to be happy. I wanted you to love me. I wanted you to want me, to desire to be with me. I knew that sexual contentment was a big part of that. I knew that if I didn&amp;rsquo;t make you feel happy that way, that there&amp;rsquo;d be no chance of lasting love. Guys need that. They need sex. They need it to feel complete. I forgot that. I forgot because I had your love and I forgot that I needed to return it the way you needed it, not the way I felt like giving it. My empathy failed.” &amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand, Nancy. When we were first together, you were playful, you loved doing all those things, all those ways, all those places. You didn&amp;rsquo;t like it? You were just, what, faking enjoying it?&amp;rdquo; I asked with concern and no small amount of hurt welling up in my heart. Had our whole relationship been based on a lie? She rolled off of me, onto her back, next to me. &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t not enjoy it, but I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have chosen to do it by myself if you hadn&amp;rsquo;t asked me to.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Then why didn&amp;rsquo;t you say no?&amp;rdquo; I rolled on my side to look at her face. &amp;ldquo;I never wanted to say no. I thought it was what was expected. That guys had sex that way. I wanted to be wanted, so I focused on meeting your desires. But I lost that, over the years.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m confused. You had to know not all guys did all that. I mean, I loved what we did. I loved the variety and the newness of every time we did it someplace different, or in a different way, or whatever. But if you didn&amp;rsquo;t want to, you had to know it wasn&amp;rsquo;t required.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Wasn&amp;rsquo;t it? What has been your complaint for the last twenty years? That we never do anything like that anymore. Kinda sounds required to me.&amp;rdquo; I rolled facing Nancy; Linda still in her own world, at the foot of the big bed. Nancy rolled onto her side and rested her head so our noses nearly touched, stroking her fingers on my chest. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;d have never made you do anything you didn&amp;rsquo;t want to. Not if I knew. Now you&amp;rsquo;re telling me everything that we did was faked?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not faked. Just not, always my choice.&amp;rdquo; She whispered. &amp;ldquo;The guy I was with, before you. He was, well, he didn&amp;rsquo;t believe in sex before marriage, so we didn&amp;rsquo;t. Not at all. He never even tried to take my bra off or pull down my pants or anything. So, when I started dating you, I did what you wanted, just like I did what he wanted.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Why did you leave him?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;After two years, I needed more. I needed that physical relationship. I wanted intimacy, and he didn&amp;rsquo;t seem any closer to asking me to marry him than when we started dating. So, I moved on, or at least I was planning on it. The day you spilled coke all over me? I was out with my best friends, they were trying to convince me that it was time to move on and find someone different. Someone that could make me feel completely different than Jerry did.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;And me dumping a whole cup of soda pop down your shirt was definitely different.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that. It was how incredibly cute you were, trying to apologize. Three times you almost rubbed your hand down my boobs to wipe the soda that was soaking in, off. I suddenly wanted to feel your hands on me. I wanted to see what it felt like to be physically loved.” “ If you hadn&amp;rsquo;t asked me to get undressed for you in that park that one night, there wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be another date. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to go through that again. I could tell you were nervous. I was too. But I wanted to feel your hands on me, and once I did, I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to stop. I wanted you to touch me and stroke me and make love to me as many times as you wanted. When I realized you liked being teased, liked seeing me in sexy little things, liked it when I played with you in public places, liked it when I let you play with me in those places, well, those are the things I did. I didn&amp;rsquo;t not like them, but if I had been choosing, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have done a lot of them. Doctor Ruth said a woman can only keep a man if she keeps him satisfied. So I was committed to keeping you satisfied. At least I used to&amp;rdquo; Nancy was starting to cry again. &amp;ldquo;After the girls were born, you kinda stopped wanting sex. Why? What did I do wrong?&amp;rdquo; I wanted to know. &amp;ldquo;You did nothing wrong. I just didn&amp;rsquo;t feel like I could do those kinds of things anymore. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want the girls to get the idea that doing that kind of thing was how you got a man. I know. That&amp;rsquo;s how I got you. But after a few years I just stopped trying to please you that way. I convinced myself you didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to need it any more, that you knew how I loved you, even if I didn&amp;rsquo;t show it physically. I forgot that was how you felt loved. I forgot that all the things that you did that made me feel loved, weren&amp;rsquo;t the things that made you feel loved. Linda reminded me of that. Seeing you kneeling in front of her, licking her, teasing her cunt, making her climax. It made me realize that I&amp;rsquo;d messed up. I&amp;rsquo;d failed to do what a wife should be doing, making her man feel loved and cared for. I suddenly realized that Linda had so easily taken over what had been only mine for so long. Linda hasn’t had a man for years, but she wishes that she did.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If that&amp;rsquo;s true, why the hell were you two women having sex?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s easy.&amp;rdquo; Linda said from where she was still laying, now listening to us. &amp;ldquo;We wanted to. While we were talking we had an overwhelming urge to kiss, which led to touching, which lead to, well you know.&amp;rdquo; Then Linda added; “You’re the one with the cookie, Mike. Like the serpent in Eden, you seduced both of us with one bite of that treat.” &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have thought you were into girl stuff.&amp;rdquo; I said softly to my wife. &amp;ldquo;I haven&amp;rsquo;t, well, before today, I never did. I just couldn&amp;rsquo;t help myself. I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to feel her lips on me, on my nipples, on my cunny lips. I wanted to feel her making love to me. I don&amp;rsquo;t know why, but I wanted it so bad.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Just like I needed to have your cock in my mouth.” Linda interjected. “Just like I want your cock in me so bad right now. I want to feel you pumping it into me until you fill me with your cum.&amp;rdquo; Linda said, rolling over. &amp;ldquo;So how about it? Wanna let me ride you until we both come?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I think I better save it for Nancy,&amp;rdquo; I answered her, getting a squeeze from Nancy in appreciation. &amp;ldquo;Well, if you&amp;rsquo;re not going to fuck me, I have a dildo at home that&amp;rsquo;s just begging to feel my hot cunt around it.&amp;rdquo; Linda said as she stood up. &amp;ldquo;You know, I might not even bother to get dressed. Just put my shoes on and run home naked and get it. Wanna watch me? Wanna see me pumping it in and out of myself?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s sorta chilly out.&amp;rdquo; I said, avoiding the answer she wanted to hear. She grinned. &amp;ldquo;Good. It&amp;rsquo;ll make my nipples nice and hard. You sure you don&amp;rsquo;t want to come watch me?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I better not.&amp;rdquo; I answered quietly. She shrugged and got up. A few moments later we heard the back door open and close, leaving us alone in the house. &amp;ldquo;What now?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. I have an urge to fuck you under the Christmas tree.&amp;rdquo; Nancy winked &amp;ldquo;So why don&amp;rsquo;t we?&amp;rdquo; I encouraged her fantasy. &amp;ldquo;Is that what you want?&amp;rdquo; Nancy giggled. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s the wrong question. The question you should ask, is that what We want?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Right now, I think it is.&amp;rdquo; She whispered. &amp;ldquo;Okay. I don&amp;rsquo;t know if my cock is up to a third round, but I&amp;rsquo;m game to try.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh honey, I think I can handle that. You go out there and lay down on the carpet and I&amp;rsquo;ll be out in a few minutes, and I guarantee that I&amp;rsquo;ll get you hard.&amp;rdquo; She said with a soft giggle. I nodded and got off the bed. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know what she had in mind, but I was willing to let her try whatever she wanted. I grabbed a pillow off the sofa and lay down on the carpet to wait. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m back!&amp;rdquo; Linda said as she walked in through the garage door again, this time holding a large purple translucent cock. &amp;ldquo;Oh. Waiting for me?&amp;rdquo; She asked, stepping over to me and squatting down over me. She rolled onto her knees and slid her wet cunt along my flaccid cock. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not even going to need ‘Carlos’, am I?&amp;rdquo; she asked setting the dildo aside. &amp;ldquo;Linda. I&amp;rsquo;m waiting for Nancy. I don&amp;rsquo;t think she&amp;rsquo;s going to want to see you on my lap. Please don&amp;rsquo;t make me choose!&amp;rdquo; She frowned. &amp;ldquo;I won&amp;rsquo;t, but I can keep it warm, can&amp;rsquo;t I?&amp;rdquo; I rolled my eyes. &amp;ldquo;If you promise to get right off when Nancy comes out.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I do.&amp;rdquo; She answered with a wicked little grin. She began to rock her hips, grinding herself against my cock. She reached for</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Nancy Pledges her passionate best for Mike. Based on a post by m storyman x, in 2 parts. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. I sat on the sofa staring out the back window and across the yard, wondering what they were talking about. A few minutes turned into half an hour, which turned into almost an hour. My curiosity finally got the best of me and I snuck down the hall as quietly as I could. I stopped at the door and listened, hoping to hear their conversation. But conversation was not what I heard. What I heard was soft gentle moaning. Two different sounds of moaning. I shook my head in confusion and pushed the door open silently, moving it ever so slowly so that the hinge, which occasionally squeaks, wouldn&amp;rsquo;t. I peeked around the door to the bed and stood there, staring. No wonder I didn&amp;rsquo;t hear them talking. Linda was laying on the bed, as naked as she had been in the kitchen, with her feet on my pillow, her knees pushed wide. My wife on top, held herself on her hands and knees, equally naked, with her head between Linda&amp;rsquo;s legs, licking her cunt, while moaning in pleasure at Linda&amp;rsquo;s attentions to hers. I stepped into the room and neither seemed to notice me at all. I watched the two of them making out, licking each other, driving the other toward climax. Was this why Nancy wasn&amp;rsquo;t interested in sex with me any longer? Was she getting it from Linda instead? I hadn&amp;rsquo;t ever known her to be interested in other women, at least not in that way. But it was hard to deny what I was seeing. It didn&amp;rsquo;t take my body long to respond to what I was seeing, my cock soon standing hard and rigid. Pointing up over the horizon, like an artillery cannon barrel. No, if she was getting it from Linda, I was damn well going to make sure she understood what she was giving up. I stepped to the end of the bed, looking at my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass and cunt, held in the air by her knees, while Linda licked and played with her swollen clit. Linda saw me and smiled. She moved her hand from my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass and reached for my cock. She pulled me in toward her, pulling my engorged head toward both her mouth and my wife&amp;rsquo;s cunt. She aimed me right to my wife&amp;rsquo;s sopping wet lips and then used her other hand to reach around my ass and coaxed me into the ‘docking portal’. She’d stopped licking my wife and rubbed my engorged head up and down Nancy’s slit, wetting my mushroom with my wife&amp;rsquo;s juices. I reached for my wife&amp;rsquo;s hips, making her jump slightly as she felt my big firm hands on her. She stiffened, almost as if she were going to refuse me, and then her stiffness faded as Linda rubbed my head around her lips a little harder, working it between her lips and into the entrance of her depths. My wife wiggled her hips side to side, much like she used to when she was inviting me to fuck her hot hole. I pushed toward her, forcing my engorged head slowly into her, spreading her hot wet vagina as I slipped ever so slowly into her. &amp;ldquo;Oh, fuck yes.&amp;rdquo; Nancy moaned as I pushed my way deeper into her. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s it honey. Fuck me. Make me come around your fat cock!&amp;rdquo; She lowered her head to Linda&amp;rsquo;s cunt again and I heard her muffled moan as I started to stroke slowly in and out of her. Every stroke brought my balls across Linda&amp;rsquo;s face, slapping her eyebrows slightly. In and out I started to thrust, my cock stroking its full length in and out of her. Linda wrapped her left hand around my ass cheek and  hooked her other hand around Nancy’s thigh. Linda was now conducting the symphony movement of our love anthem. Linda’s middle finger pressed my anus tightly and eventually entered just inside my sphincter. I felt Nancy’s already excited cunt start to spasm when I&amp;rsquo;d barely started stroking, Linda having apparently gotten her already very close to climax. I knew I was still quite a ways from my own climax as I held her hips and kept thrusting, pushing in and out so that my cock teased her insides from the entrance all the way to the end of her tunnel. Nancy always said that my thick shaft felt so much bigger when I fucked her from behind. I wanted her to enjoy it. I wanted her to feel my cock making her climax. I wanted her to remember how good it felt that first time, that time laying on the picnic table, feeling a cock slide into her for the first time. I wanted her to enjoy it like she did then, coming so hard to my stroking cock that her body surprised both of us and pumped her juices out all over my stomach and crotch. I wanted her to climax that hard again. &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck!&amp;rdquo; she squeaked as she pulled her face from Linda&amp;rsquo;s cunt. &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck me, lover. God you feel so good. Come for me. Fill me up with your cum. Oh God! Yes! That&amp;rsquo;s it. Fuck me!&amp;rdquo; She hadn&amp;rsquo;t been all that vocal for years, and hearing her talk like a vulgar whore, begging me to fuck and fill her; pushed all the right buttons at the right time. While my mind was still imagining that it was that first time again, feeling her for the first time, I held her hips and drove harder into her, rocking the entire bed as I pumped in and out of her with abandon. My body raced toward climax as I thrust myself deep into my wife, a feeling of elation and desire all mixed together running through my body. I was so close, I wanted to come, I wanted to fill her cunt with my cum, I wanted her to keep climaxing as long as I could make her. I kept thrusting, trying to keep holding her climax at its peak as long as I could. I felt a hand on my ass, moving with me, coaxing me harder into my wife. I looked down past my thrusting cock at Linda’s face, grinning up at me, waiting, coaxing. In a moment of clear realization I knew what she wanted. &amp;ldquo;Oh Fuck!&amp;rdquo; I grunted loudly as my body spasmed. I could feel my cock pumping shot after shot of cum into my wife&amp;rsquo;s spasming cunt, filling her, feeling her climax still squeezing and milking me, like I hadn&amp;rsquo;t felt for oh so many years. I stood there, my knees leaning against the mattress, panting, listening to my wife moan and pant herself, my cum still leaking into her as my cock twitched occasionally. &amp;ldquo;Oh God, yes. So good.&amp;rdquo; She moaned softly, laying her head between Linda&amp;rsquo;s legs again, but not to lick her any longer. Linda released her hold on my ass and instead hooked her index finger around the base of my cock. She coaxed me back, backing me out of my wife slowly. My now softening tallywhacker slipped from Nancy’s reddened, swollen cunt lips, and dropped onto Linda&amp;rsquo;s face. Linda tiled her head back and opened her mouth. I slid inside Linda’s waiting mouth and she sucked my shrinking cock for only a few seconds before gently pushing me further back. I knew why, though I was surprised that she&amp;rsquo;d want to. I stood, my cock almost dripping the remaining cum in Linda&amp;rsquo;s face, holding my wife&amp;rsquo;s ass cheeks for balance. I watched Linda lick the cum oozing from my wife&amp;rsquo;s gaping cunt, my white cream leaking from her and dripping down off her twat lips into Linda&amp;rsquo;s mouth. &amp;ldquo;Tastes just like that cookie.&amp;rdquo; Linda moaned softly. &amp;ldquo;I swear that was cum flavored icing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I kinda thought it tasted like Nancy&amp;rsquo;s cunt.&amp;rdquo; I panted as I moved onto the bed and flopped onto my back, momentarily exhausted. I lay there, trying to catch my breath, listening to Linda lick my wife, sending occasional shudders through her body. Nancy finally had all she could take and shifted off Linda and over onto me, laying down on me. She lay flat on me, her tits smashed to my chest, her face inches from mine. Without a word she lowered her lips to mine and kissed me. Hesitantly at first, and then with growing urgency. She held my face and kissed and sucked my lips, almost as if she were afraid I was going to not be there. Linda rolled onto her side, facing away from us, then resumed her own masterbations, stroking her cunt with two fingers, while her other hand fondled her aroused nipples. Linda was a moaner. Finally, after what had to be at least five minutes, both Nancy and I panting breathlessly, she softened and then stopped her kisses. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry love.&amp;rdquo; She whispered into my ear as she laid her cheek beside mine. &amp;ldquo;For what?&amp;rdquo; I whispered back. &amp;ldquo;For not realizing what I was doing to you. For almost losing you. I never meant for it to happen. I should have known. I should have heard you. You said it, I know you did. Even Linda heard you. But I was too busy with my own feelings that I didn&amp;rsquo;t listen to you. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to lose you. I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to have to find it someplace else. I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to walk out of my life. I don&amp;rsquo;t want anyone but you, but I have to, I need to, I, I.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Shush.&amp;rdquo; I whispered, pressing her chest into me, holding her face next to mine. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t want to lose you either. You&amp;rsquo;re the love of my life. Why would I leave you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Because I forgot. I forgot how it was. I laid here, crying, feeling sorry for myself that Linda could coax you into sex so easily. I thought that you didn&amp;rsquo;t care anymore or want me anymore. But she told me. She said she&amp;rsquo;s seen me reject your advances too many times, that you had to think that I didn&amp;rsquo;t want you anymore. Nothing could be farther from the truth. It&amp;rsquo;s just, It&amp;rsquo;s. I don&amp;rsquo;t know how to explain. But I was wrong. I should have listened. I should have seen the signs. Please don&amp;rsquo;t leave me.&amp;rdquo; She practically begged me before she started crying, her tears running down her face and my cheek as well, where we were pressed together. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not leaving. Shish. I&amp;rsquo;m still here,&amp;rdquo; I whispered back, stroking her back and ass. &amp;ldquo;Promise?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh lover. You know I can&amp;rsquo;t live without you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I used to think that. I used to think that I never had to worry. I used to think you were mine forever, and, well, I watched you pleasuring her, right there, right in front of me, right in our own kitchen. I, I was scared. I was afraid that I was going to lose you. I was mad. I was mad at you, I was mad at Linda.” “I was actually mad at myself. Mostly now at myself. You did what I pushed you to. You did it because I ignore you. I don&amp;rsquo;t do what we used to do.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand. What we used to do?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;When we were first together. I worked so hard to give you everything you desired. I wanted you to be happy. I wanted you to love me. I wanted you to want me, to desire to be with me. I knew that sexual contentment was a big part of that. I knew that if I didn&amp;rsquo;t make you feel happy that way, that there&amp;rsquo;d be no chance of lasting love. Guys need that. They need sex. They need it to feel complete. I forgot that. I forgot because I had your love and I forgot that I needed to return it the way you needed it, not the way I felt like giving it. My empathy failed.” &amp;quot;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand, Nancy. When we were first together, you were playful, you loved doing all those things, all those ways, all those places. You didn&amp;rsquo;t like it? You were just, what, faking enjoying it?&amp;rdquo; I asked with concern and no small amount of hurt welling up in my heart. Had our whole relationship been based on a lie? She rolled off of me, onto her back, next to me. &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t not enjoy it, but I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have chosen to do it by myself if you hadn&amp;rsquo;t asked me to.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Then why didn&amp;rsquo;t you say no?&amp;rdquo; I rolled on my side to look at her face. &amp;ldquo;I never wanted to say no. I thought it was what was expected. That guys had sex that way. I wanted to be wanted, so I focused on meeting your desires. But I lost that, over the years.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m confused. You had to know not all guys did all that. I mean, I loved what we did. I loved the variety and the newness of every time we did it someplace different, or in a different way, or whatever. But if you didn&amp;rsquo;t want to, you had to know it wasn&amp;rsquo;t required.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Wasn&amp;rsquo;t it? What has been your complaint for the last twenty years? That we never do anything like that anymore. Kinda sounds required to me.&amp;rdquo; I rolled facing Nancy; Linda still in her own world, at the foot of the big bed. Nancy rolled onto her side and rested her head so our noses nearly touched, stroking her fingers on my chest. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;d have never made you do anything you didn&amp;rsquo;t want to. Not if I knew. Now you&amp;rsquo;re telling me everything that we did was faked?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not faked. Just not, always my choice.&amp;rdquo; She whispered. &amp;ldquo;The guy I was with, before you. He was, well, he didn&amp;rsquo;t believe in sex before marriage, so we didn&amp;rsquo;t. Not at all. He never even tried to take my bra off or pull down my pants or anything. So, when I started dating you, I did what you wanted, just like I did what he wanted.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Why did you leave him?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;After two years, I needed more. I needed that physical relationship. I wanted intimacy, and he didn&amp;rsquo;t seem any closer to asking me to marry him than when we started dating. So, I moved on, or at least I was planning on it. The day you spilled coke all over me? I was out with my best friends, they were trying to convince me that it was time to move on and find someone different. Someone that could make me feel completely different than Jerry did.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;And me dumping a whole cup of soda pop down your shirt was definitely different.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that. It was how incredibly cute you were, trying to apologize. Three times you almost rubbed your hand down my boobs to wipe the soda that was soaking in, off. I suddenly wanted to feel your hands on me. I wanted to see what it felt like to be physically loved.” “ If you hadn&amp;rsquo;t asked me to get undressed for you in that park that one night, there wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be another date. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to go through that again. I could tell you were nervous. I was too. But I wanted to feel your hands on me, and once I did, I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to stop. I wanted you to touch me and stroke me and make love to me as many times as you wanted. When I realized you liked being teased, liked seeing me in sexy little things, liked it when I played with you in public places, liked it when I let you play with me in those places, well, those are the things I did. I didn&amp;rsquo;t not like them, but if I had been choosing, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have done a lot of them. Doctor Ruth said a woman can only keep a man if she keeps him satisfied. So I was committed to keeping you satisfied. At least I used to&amp;rdquo; Nancy was starting to cry again. &amp;ldquo;After the girls were born, you kinda stopped wanting sex. Why? What did I do wrong?&amp;rdquo; I wanted to know. &amp;ldquo;You did nothing wrong. I just didn&amp;rsquo;t feel like I could do those kinds of things anymore. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want the girls to get the idea that doing that kind of thing was how you got a man. I know. That&amp;rsquo;s how I got you. But after a few years I just stopped trying to please you that way. I convinced myself you didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to need it any more, that you knew how I loved you, even if I didn&amp;rsquo;t show it physically. I forgot that was how you felt loved. I forgot that all the things that you did that made me feel loved, weren&amp;rsquo;t the things that made you feel loved. Linda reminded me of that. Seeing you kneeling in front of her, licking her, teasing her cunt, making her climax. It made me realize that I&amp;rsquo;d messed up. I&amp;rsquo;d failed to do what a wife should be doing, making her man feel loved and cared for. I suddenly realized that Linda had so easily taken over what had been only mine for so long. Linda hasn’t had a man for years, but she wishes that she did.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If that&amp;rsquo;s true, why the hell were you two women having sex?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s easy.&amp;rdquo; Linda said from where she was still laying, now listening to us. &amp;ldquo;We wanted to. While we were talking we had an overwhelming urge to kiss, which led to touching, which lead to, well you know.&amp;rdquo; Then Linda added; “You’re the one with the cookie, Mike. Like the serpent in Eden, you seduced both of us with one bite of that treat.” &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have thought you were into girl stuff.&amp;rdquo; I said softly to my wife. &amp;ldquo;I haven&amp;rsquo;t, well, before today, I never did. I just couldn&amp;rsquo;t help myself. I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to feel her lips on me, on my nipples, on my cunny lips. I wanted to feel her making love to me. I don&amp;rsquo;t know why, but I wanted it so bad.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Just like I needed to have your cock in my mouth.” Linda interjected. “Just like I want your cock in me so bad right now. I want to feel you pumping it into me until you fill me with your cum.&amp;rdquo; Linda said, rolling over. &amp;ldquo;So how about it? Wanna let me ride you until we both come?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I think I better save it for Nancy,&amp;rdquo; I answered her, getting a squeeze from Nancy in appreciation. &amp;ldquo;Well, if you&amp;rsquo;re not going to fuck me, I have a dildo at home that&amp;rsquo;s just begging to feel my hot cunt around it.&amp;rdquo; Linda said as she stood up. &amp;ldquo;You know, I might not even bother to get dressed. Just put my shoes on and run home naked and get it. Wanna watch me? Wanna see me pumping it in and out of myself?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s sorta chilly out.&amp;rdquo; I said, avoiding the answer she wanted to hear. She grinned. &amp;ldquo;Good. It&amp;rsquo;ll make my nipples nice and hard. You sure you don&amp;rsquo;t want to come watch me?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I better not.&amp;rdquo; I answered quietly. She shrugged and got up. A few moments later we heard the back door open and close, leaving us alone in the house. &amp;ldquo;What now?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know. I have an urge to fuck you under the Christmas tree.&amp;rdquo; Nancy winked &amp;ldquo;So why don&amp;rsquo;t we?&amp;rdquo; I encouraged her fantasy. &amp;ldquo;Is that what you want?&amp;rdquo; Nancy giggled. &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s the wrong question. The question you should ask, is that what We want?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Right now, I think it is.&amp;rdquo; She whispered. &amp;ldquo;Okay. I don&amp;rsquo;t know if my cock is up to a third round, but I&amp;rsquo;m game to try.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh honey, I think I can handle that. You go out there and lay down on the carpet and I&amp;rsquo;ll be out in a few minutes, and I guarantee that I&amp;rsquo;ll get you hard.&amp;rdquo; She said with a soft giggle. I nodded and got off the bed. I didn&amp;rsquo;t know what she had in mind, but I was willing to let her try whatever she wanted. I grabbed a pillow off the sofa and lay down on the carpet to wait. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m back!&amp;rdquo; Linda said as she walked in through the garage door again, this time holding a large purple translucent cock. &amp;ldquo;Oh. Waiting for me?&amp;rdquo; She asked, stepping over to me and squatting down over me. She rolled onto her knees and slid her wet cunt along my flaccid cock. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not even going to need ‘Carlos’, am I?&amp;rdquo; she asked setting the dildo aside. &amp;ldquo;Linda. I&amp;rsquo;m waiting for Nancy. I don&amp;rsquo;t think she&amp;rsquo;s going to want to see you on my lap. Please don&amp;rsquo;t make me choose!&amp;rdquo; She frowned. &amp;ldquo;I won&amp;rsquo;t, but I can keep it warm, can&amp;rsquo;t I?&amp;rdquo; I rolled my eyes. &amp;ldquo;If you promise to get right off when Nancy comes out.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I do.&amp;rdquo; She answered with a wicked little grin. She began to rock her hips, grinding herself against my cock. She reached for</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Mrs. Claus Cookie Therapy: Part 1</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811349653353316352</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:f436b70e-8adb-6f04-24bb-68fe62753842</guid>
      <pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2026 16:02:05 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;An aging couple gets a surprise gift from Mrs. Claus.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;Based on a post by &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/authors/m_storyman_x/works"&gt;m storyman x&lt;/a&gt;, in 2 parts. &lt;br/&gt;Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/MrsClaussCookieTherapy1.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s640x960/dbbb74a53eae49405b58cf5c255d240df3beeaa0.jpg" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s75x75_c1/48fce7258ac1c117dd422a7198b8f0b7c869827c.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s100x200/62b65ffe69076a262a3ca0a58557ef097bebbbea.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s250x400/ea53b1e219d75fba7b5ee710393790346a5c97dc.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s400x600/fb4473e6a5ee23f1512c2984e6ca683b719181b2.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s500x750/86f80e1295cd4a85e29c6ed9bfaee66a950c07fe.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s540x810/6d201b033898709a5818c422ff339935be0a9eb4.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s640x960/dbbb74a53eae49405b58cf5c255d240df3beeaa0.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/2e213ab0f9f6c11a0a77b6a04002a78a/99f463974dbd1ef3-c4/s1280x1920/2924b81f7968f505737a25f47418e15123d06819.jpg 720w" sizes="(max-width: 720px) 100vw, 720px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;I could hear Nancy, my wife, clinking the dishes in the kitchen as she unloaded the dishwasher. It was Christmas eve morning, and she was up and about before six. That meant only one thing as far as I was concerned, no Christmas sex this year, again. Not with the kids showing up this afternoon. I&amp;rsquo;ve found myself thinking back to the early years a lot more lately. You&amp;rsquo;d think that in my sixties, sex wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be a big deal anymore, but instead it seemed like my tolerance for her lack of desire or output was lower instead of better.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I closed my eyes again and thought back to our first Christmas together as man and wife. It was a small tree, and there weren&amp;rsquo;t many presents around it, but we gave each other the best present in the world that Christmas night. We made love under the tree, not once, but multiple times. Nine months later our first daughter was born. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;All through our dating time she was sexually playful and we would have sex many ways and in lots of places. She never seemed bashful when she undressed for me, exposing her incredibly beautiful body. Hell, I never would have even tried to ask her out on a date if I hadn&amp;rsquo;t accidently spilled my drink all over her at McDonalds. She was way out of my class. She looked more like playboy model material than someone interested in a somewhat geeky college freshman.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To my surprise, she demanded that I take her out to make up for spilling the soda all over her. So I did. And again, and again. After half a dozen dates, I built up enough nerve to suggest we mess around while we were walking in the dark through the local park. She readily agreed and the two of us made love for the first time on a picnic table in the middle of a public park. It was the first of many times we made love, in private, in semi-public areas, in the river, in the lake, well, you get the idea. She was willing to do it anywhere I felt comfortable doing it with her. She never seemed to be able to get enough of our intimacy. And it was so much more than just sex. You could see it in her eyes. She loved what I was doing with her and she loved watching me climax along with her. It became almost a game with her, to hold it as long as possible before letting herself tumble over the edge, taking me with her. But it was for me, and only me. Once we started dating there was no one else, not even close male friends that would hug or anything. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t until I proposed that I learned I was the first man to have her that way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We got married less than a year after spilling that soda on her, and we made love the first time as man and wife in the hot tub on the balcony of the bridal suite. Not one time, but twice before we finally tumbled into bed, exhausted from the day’s activities. The next months were fantastic. She seemed to delight in teasing me, skimpy or no underwear with short skirts, sexy lingerie, sometimes wearing things without a bra so her big 32 D tits would wiggle enticingly. Our first Christmas found her under the tree in a red see through negligee, a gift tag tied to the crotch of her see through panties that read &amp;ldquo;definitely open before Christmas!&amp;rdquo; We made love under that tree and we loved each other. Over the next months, her belly grew, but her desire for me didn&amp;rsquo;t change. If anything, it increased. It was almost as if being pregnant enhanced her sexual desire. And I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to argue. She always whispered how much she loved me and how much making love with me made her feel loved.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a surprise when sex drew to a sudden halt after Tabitha was born. I could understand it. I waited patiently, and some of the sex returned, but not nearly what it had been before. We had to plan when we had sex so we didn&amp;rsquo;t wake Mikey, interrupting us. A year later we had Julie, and sex became even less frequent. After Mandy, well, sex just didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to happen anymore. It was frustrating, but I always looked ahead and said that once the girls were grown and out of the house things would get better.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;College came for our sons, and we were empty nesters, but the long skirts, heavy duty bras to hold her now thirty eight triple D&amp;rsquo;s in place, and the granny panties appeared to be the future. Sex was maybe once or twice a month, if I was lucky, always in the bedroom and always the same way. It was, to say the least, depressing to see what my life had become. I was married to the most beautiful woman in town, maybe the state, and I barely got to even see her naked any more unless we shared a shower. Now here we were, twenty years past the girls moving out on their own and I was more depressed about our sex life than I could remember. I lay dreaming back to that first Christmas, picturing her lying under the tree in that see through red mesh, her legs spread, her body illuminated only by the blinking lights of the tree, looking so damn sexy and inviting. I could still feel in my mind the sensations of sliding my hard-on into her and hear her moans of pleasure as she begged me to fuck her over and over again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I could feel my hard-on inside my sleep shorts growing, my hand moving to it as I remembered the image of her tits bouncing inside the sheer material before she rolled me over to sit on top of me. I stroked my hard shaft, pretending it was her hot wet cunt again, her big tits now bouncing wildly on her chest, the sheer material pushed apart by her flying tits. My mind could still remember how she felt around me as she pounded down on me with abandon until she made me come deep inside her. I grunted and felt my cock surge cum onto my stomach, remembering that day and wishing for those days again. I knew in my heart it was a useless wish. Nothing was going to change, but I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t help but wish it none the less. I tossed back the covers, pushed the sleep shorts the rest of the way off and headed to the shower to rinse off the evidence of my desire.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;After Christmas&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;It had been a good Christmas. I loved having the kids and their families over, this year with the first of our grandchildren as well. It was midmorning, the day after Christmas, and I was moving around the tree, picking up the odds and ends wrapping paper that had gotten left behind and putting my Christmas presents away in the shop, or wherever else was a suitable home. The tree had been inundated with presents, as usual, stacked so high that only the top two thirds of the tree were visible. Both of us enjoyed giving presents to the kids and their spouses. My wife spent hours picking just the right things for all of them. Christmas was probably the best season of the year, at least I felt so. Though each year it became harder and harder not to think back to that first Christmas. No, I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to change wives. I loved Nancy more than anything else in my life, though the kids would be a darn tough second.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No, I was resigned to my life of near celibacy, at least compared to how my life with her had started.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To make matters worse, my wife and the neighborhood ladies were all fitness-minded. They keep up a daily routine of evening walks and morning yoga. This means I wake up to a beautiful display of curvy bodies in the living room or back patio, adorned in the hottest yoga pants, leotards, or swimsuits. Good luck hiding your morning wood with multiple ladies watching.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I tucked things away and I was about to call it done, when I noticed a small package sticking out from under the tree skirt. &amp;ldquo;uh oh.&amp;rdquo; I mumbled, &amp;ldquo;someone didn&amp;rsquo;t get a present.&amp;rdquo; I pulled the oddly wrapped package from under the skirt and looked at it. About six inches square and maybe an inch thick. I didn&amp;rsquo;t recognize the paper. It was a deep burgundy with some kind of fuzzy pattern on it and a bow that looked to be made of silk lace. It had a small tag which I turned over. &amp;ldquo;To Mike, from Mrs. Clause.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I chuckled. My wife and I often traded packages from Santa. I was surprised that she didn&amp;rsquo;t catch one of mine was missing. I gently slipped the bow and ribbon off the corners and gently unwrapped the paper. It was almost like foil paper with that interesting soft texture. It had to be expensive paper. I opened the box and inside was a single heart shaped cookie, white frosted with red sugar dusted over it. Under I could see a small parchment paper. I slipped it out. The parchment looked and felt ancient, but clearly couldn&amp;rsquo;t be or it would fall apart. The writing was in a looping feminine script.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Merry Christmas. Share this with the love of your life, to grant your Christmas wish, but be alone.&amp;rdquo; Mrs. Clause.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked it over, front and back, but there were no other clues. Maybe this was my wife&amp;rsquo;s way of trying to start something? We hadn&amp;rsquo;t had any sex over Christmas yet, so maybe this was her way of giving me a present she knew I would enjoy. I grinned at the thought. I could play that game. I headed to the bedroom and took off my underwear so I was wearing only my thin nylon workout shorts. That should make things easier. I took the cookie from the box and opened the plastic wrapper. Setting the unwrapped cookie back in the box, I went to find her. Now was as good a time as any. I found her in the kitchen, putting dinner into the crockpot. I stepped behind her and gently kissed her neck. Breaking the cookie, I reached around her, pressing my already growing hard-on against her ass crack. I whispered. &amp;ldquo;I have something for you.&amp;rdquo; I held the piece of cookie out in front of her mouth for her to take the bite.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s that?&amp;rdquo; she asked, her hands unable to do anything as she held the chicken breasts. I slipped the portion of cookie into her mouth before she could object any further. &amp;ldquo;Oh my god! That is so good!&amp;rdquo; she moaned, almost orgasmic as she chewed the cookie slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Knock knock!&amp;rdquo; I heard from the garage door as Linda, our neighbor called as she walked in. &amp;ldquo;Anyone home?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;In here!&amp;rdquo; My wife called, dropping the chicken into the crockpot and moving away from me to wash her hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I scowled at the interruption, feeling my hope of what was to come, fade away in an instant. This seemed to be the story of my life. Just when I thought I had her interest, something interrupts and the &amp;ldquo;mood&amp;rdquo; never seems to come back. Linda wasn&amp;rsquo;t a bad looking woman. Not nearly as hot and sexy as my wife, but then not many women are, even at sixty three. Linda is slender, early fifties, modest sized chest, half a foot shorter than my six foot, and divorced for the last three years.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Now, where did you get that?&amp;rdquo; My wife asked, as she turned to face me, wiping her hands on a small towel, while Linda stepped into the kitchen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;From you.&amp;rdquo; I answered, feeling a little confused. &amp;ldquo;It was under the tree with a tag for me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t give you a cookie,&amp;rdquo; my wife said with a frown. &amp;ldquo;You have a secret girlfriend giving you things?&amp;rdquo; She continued as she took the box from me. She snapped off another piece of the cookie and ate it, closing her eyes and letting out a soft moan. &amp;ldquo;Oh god this is so good.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What is?&amp;rdquo; Linda asked as she stepped over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;This cookie. Try this. It&amp;rsquo;s the most exquisite taste!&amp;rdquo; My wife said as she snapped off a piece of the cookie and held it out to Linda.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh damn!&amp;rdquo; Linda groaned after she popped the piece of cookie in her mouth, chewing it so slowly, clearly savoring each moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Here hon. Taste this.&amp;rdquo; My wife whispered, holding a piece of the cookie out for me. I opened my mouth and let her slip the cookie piece into my mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was an incredibly unusual taste. Almost like, well, almost like&amp;hellip; Oh shit! I knew exactly what it tasted like now. It tasted exactly like Nancy&amp;rsquo;s cunt when I make her climax on my tongue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;God, Linda. Have you ever tasted anything so incredible?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No. I haven&amp;rsquo;t. It&amp;rsquo;s incredible.&amp;rdquo; She whispered as she reached for another piece of the quickly disappearing cookie. She slipped another small piece into her mouth as my wife took the last piece and at it. The two of them moaned almost in unison as they closed their eyes and chewed the last of the cookie. &amp;ldquo;Damn, is it hot in here?&amp;rdquo; Linda asked, fanning herself with her hands as she swallowed the last of the cookie. &amp;ldquo;Where did you get that?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nancy turned to look at me again. &amp;ldquo;Mike said it was under the tree.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It was,&amp;rdquo; I said, taking the box back from my wife. I turned it over to show her the tag on the ribbon, still partly attached to the box. The parchment fell out of the box and fluttered to the floor. My wife bent over to pick up the parchment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Mike, you want to tell me something?&amp;rdquo; she asked as she looked at the writing on the note. &amp;ldquo;Are you seeing someone on the side I should know about?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I wish.&amp;rdquo; I grunted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Merry Christmas. Share this with the love of your life, to grant your Christmas wish, but be alone. Mrs. Clause.&amp;rdquo; My wife read. &amp;ldquo;Who the hell is Mrs. Clause? My wife asked me angrily. &amp;quot;Some new woman I don&amp;rsquo;t know about?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Shit honey. You know you&amp;rsquo;re the only woman in my life. Honestly, I thought it was from you. We trade Santa presents all the time. I just thought it was from you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not me. I didn&amp;rsquo;t give you a cookie. Hell, I don&amp;rsquo;t even recognize the writing. Who writes like this anyway?&amp;rdquo; My wife asked as Linda pulled the note from my wife&amp;rsquo;s hand to read it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Looks like an invitation to play.&amp;rdquo; Linda said with a grin. &amp;ldquo;Someone wants your husband’s goodies.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah. right. Who&amp;rsquo;d want an aging old man?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I dunno. I might. Not that I&amp;rsquo;ve seen what he has to offer, but I can tell you that bulge in his pants is pretty inviting.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Both my wife and I looked down at my crotch. &amp;ldquo;Shit.&amp;rdquo; I grunted in surprise at how far my shorts were tented out as my mostly hard cock tried to stand erect, but instead just pushed the front and part of the right leg of my shorts out until the material was taut, trapping it bent over. My cock was so hard and long that my engorged mushroom head poked out the end of the leg hole suggestively.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Jesus Mike!&amp;rdquo; My wife snapped. &amp;ldquo;Really? Is that all you think about? Sex?&amp;rdquo; She slammed the box on the counter and stormed off toward the bedroom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey! Nancy, If you don&amp;rsquo;t want it, I&amp;rsquo;ll take it!&amp;rdquo; Linda called down the hall toward my retreating wife. She looked down at my crotch and grinned. She stepped closer, tossing the note onto the counter and then reached down toward my bulging shorts. I felt her fingers stroke up and down my material covered shaft a few times and then stroke over my exposed bare head. &amp;ldquo;Umm. I bet this would feel good inside me. Spreading me? Oh yeah. I&amp;rsquo;m sure it would.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Linda whispered as she teased my phallic head a few more moments. I felt her hand slide up and her other hand join it, one on each of my hips, reaching for the elastic waistband of my shorts. &amp;ldquo;Hell, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t mind at all if you put that someplace hot and warm and wet,&amp;rdquo; She whispered to me as she pushed my shorts down over my hips and ass. She started to squat down in front of me, while I stood there, not moving, letting her push my shorts down my body, slowly forcing them down over my hard cock until it popped out and stood pointing up at her face.&lt;br/&gt;“Mike, you’re thicker than the flagpole on my front porch!”&lt;br/&gt;I felt like I shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be doing what I was, but at the same time, I wanted her to. I wanted her to see me and touch me. I wanted her to want me.&lt;br/&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh shit yes,&amp;rdquo; I groaned as her hand closed around my hard shaft. I looked down at her as she gently licked up the bottom of my cock until her tongue reached my mushroom head. She seemed to know exactly how and where to tease her tongue, making me groan in pleasure again, moments before she closed her lips around my leaking cock head. “I forgot how great this can be!” I admitted to the neighbor hottie kneeling in our kitchen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hmm.&amp;rdquo; She moaned, making my cock vibrate slightly as she began to stroke her mouth and hand up and down my shaft. It&amp;rsquo;d been years since anyone had done what she was doing, and all I could do was to stand there and let her do it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Shit! Linda!&amp;rdquo; I heard Nancy say from behind me. &amp;ldquo;What are you doing?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sucking his incredible cock. God I don&amp;rsquo;t believe you don&amp;rsquo;t still do this for him. It tastes so damn good!&amp;rdquo; Linda said huskily from where she knelt in front of me. &amp;ldquo;You should get down here and help me. I think he&amp;rsquo;s going to come for me, the way it feels.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Mike? You&amp;rsquo;re going to just let her suck your cock?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh damn.&amp;rdquo; I groaned as she went back to sliding her lips up and down my shaft, her tongue teasing under my engorged head with each stroke. &amp;ldquo;Fuck she&amp;rsquo;s good at this.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Linda was now standing, but bent over. Her left hand frigging herself inside her red yoga pants, while her right hand cupped my dangling balls. Her head tilted to accommodate my cock’s descent into her throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Mike!&amp;rdquo; My wife said quietly, the look on her face one of, what? Disappointment? Surprise? Betrayal? I wasn&amp;rsquo;t really sure. She stood and stared at Linda sucking me, drawing me ever closer to orgasm. &amp;ldquo;Mike?&amp;rdquo; She asked in a squeaky whisper. &amp;ldquo;Is this what you want? Sex with another woman?&amp;rdquo;&lt;br/&gt;Linda’s right hand now squeezed the base of my shaft and squeezed tight. My prostate pressure was throwing me into a dizzy haze. She looked up into my eyes and smiled, then opened wide. With my cock head just outside her open mouth, she relaxed her grip on my shaft and the volcano erupted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh fuck.&amp;rdquo; I grunted as my body spasmed. I could feel my cum lancing out into Linda&amp;rsquo;s mouth, shot after shot pumping into her as my body jerked and trembled. I stood there, my stomach tensing and my hips trying to push toward her with each new surge of cum. I didn&amp;rsquo;t realize I could come that much, finally standing there, panting, after at least a dozen powerful shots of cum.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Linda pulled her mouth from my cock and looked up at me. She opened her mouth to show me the tremendous load of cum I&amp;rsquo;d deposited in her mouth, an amount more reminiscent of my more youthful days. She closed her mouth and smiled before opening it again so show not only me, but Nancy, that she had swallowed the whole load.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh god, Linda? You swallowed it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh fuck yes,&amp;rdquo; she said as she stood up. &amp;ldquo;God I&amp;rsquo;m so fucking horny.&amp;rdquo; She started to push her yoga pants down, her fingers taking her panties along with them, forcing the stretchy material down over her ass and hips, down her thighs, almost to her knees. I&amp;rsquo;d seen her in some one piece swim suits before, but I&amp;rsquo;d never seen her anything close to naked. She had full round outer lips with a significant amount of inner labia exposed, pressed to her full round twat. Her bush spread from her mound, down between her legs, covering much of her cunt. She pushed her pants all the way to her knees and then slid her hands tantalizing up her thighs, slipping to the inside of each thigh before gently stro</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="13711585" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/MrsClaussCookieTherapy1.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>An aging couple gets a surprise gift from Mrs. Claus. Based on a post by m storyman x, in 2 parts. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. I could hear Nancy, my wife, clinking the dishes in the kitchen as she unloaded the dishwasher. It was Christmas eve morning, and she was up and about before six. That meant only one thing as far as I was concerned, no Christmas sex this year, again. Not with the kids showing up this afternoon. I&amp;rsquo;ve found myself thinking back to the early years a lot more lately. You&amp;rsquo;d think that in my sixties, sex wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be a big deal anymore, but instead it seemed like my tolerance for her lack of desire or output was lower instead of better. I closed my eyes again and thought back to our first Christmas together as man and wife. It was a small tree, and there weren&amp;rsquo;t many presents around it, but we gave each other the best present in the world that Christmas night. We made love under the tree, not once, but multiple times. Nine months later our first daughter was born. All through our dating time she was sexually playful and we would have sex many ways and in lots of places. She never seemed bashful when she undressed for me, exposing her incredibly beautiful body. Hell, I never would have even tried to ask her out on a date if I hadn&amp;rsquo;t accidently spilled my drink all over her at McDonalds. She was way out of my class. She looked more like playboy model material than someone interested in a somewhat geeky college freshman. To my surprise, she demanded that I take her out to make up for spilling the soda all over her. So I did. And again, and again. After half a dozen dates, I built up enough nerve to suggest we mess around while we were walking in the dark through the local park. She readily agreed and the two of us made love for the first time on a picnic table in the middle of a public park. It was the first of many times we made love, in private, in semi-public areas, in the river, in the lake, well, you get the idea. She was willing to do it anywhere I felt comfortable doing it with her. She never seemed to be able to get enough of our intimacy. And it was so much more than just sex. You could see it in her eyes. She loved what I was doing with her and she loved watching me climax along with her. It became almost a game with her, to hold it as long as possible before letting herself tumble over the edge, taking me with her. But it was for me, and only me. Once we started dating there was no one else, not even close male friends that would hug or anything. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t until I proposed that I learned I was the first man to have her that way. We got married less than a year after spilling that soda on her, and we made love the first time as man and wife in the hot tub on the balcony of the bridal suite. Not one time, but twice before we finally tumbled into bed, exhausted from the day’s activities. The next months were fantastic. She seemed to delight in teasing me, skimpy or no underwear with short skirts, sexy lingerie, sometimes wearing things without a bra so her big 32 D tits would wiggle enticingly. Our first Christmas found her under the tree in a red see through negligee, a gift tag tied to the crotch of her see through panties that read &amp;ldquo;definitely open before Christmas!&amp;rdquo; We made love under that tree and we loved each other. Over the next months, her belly grew, but her desire for me didn&amp;rsquo;t change. If anything, it increased. It was almost as if being pregnant enhanced her sexual desire. And I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to argue. She always whispered how much she loved me and how much making love with me made her feel loved. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a surprise when sex drew to a sudden halt after Tabitha was born. I could understand it. I waited patiently, and some of the sex returned, but not nearly what it had been before. We had to plan when we had sex so we didn&amp;rsquo;t wake Mikey, interrupting us. A year later we had Julie, and sex became even less frequent. After Mandy, well, sex just didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to happen anymore. It was frustrating, but I always looked ahead and said that once the girls were grown and out of the house things would get better. College came for our sons, and we were empty nesters, but the long skirts, heavy duty bras to hold her now thirty eight triple D&amp;rsquo;s in place, and the granny panties appeared to be the future. Sex was maybe once or twice a month, if I was lucky, always in the bedroom and always the same way. It was, to say the least, depressing to see what my life had become. I was married to the most beautiful woman in town, maybe the state, and I barely got to even see her naked any more unless we shared a shower. Now here we were, twenty years past the girls moving out on their own and I was more depressed about our sex life than I could remember. I lay dreaming back to that first Christmas, picturing her lying under the tree in that see through red mesh, her legs spread, her body illuminated only by the blinking lights of the tree, looking so damn sexy and inviting. I could still feel in my mind the sensations of sliding my hard-on into her and hear her moans of pleasure as she begged me to fuck her over and over again. I could feel my hard-on inside my sleep shorts growing, my hand moving to it as I remembered the image of her tits bouncing inside the sheer material before she rolled me over to sit on top of me. I stroked my hard shaft, pretending it was her hot wet cunt again, her big tits now bouncing wildly on her chest, the sheer material pushed apart by her flying tits. My mind could still remember how she felt around me as she pounded down on me with abandon until she made me come deep inside her. I grunted and felt my cock surge cum onto my stomach, remembering that day and wishing for those days again. I knew in my heart it was a useless wish. Nothing was going to change, but I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t help but wish it none the less. I tossed back the covers, pushed the sleep shorts the rest of the way off and headed to the shower to rinse off the evidence of my desire.After Christmas It had been a good Christmas. I loved having the kids and their families over, this year with the first of our grandchildren as well. It was midmorning, the day after Christmas, and I was moving around the tree, picking up the odds and ends wrapping paper that had gotten left behind and putting my Christmas presents away in the shop, or wherever else was a suitable home. The tree had been inundated with presents, as usual, stacked so high that only the top two thirds of the tree were visible. Both of us enjoyed giving presents to the kids and their spouses. My wife spent hours picking just the right things for all of them. Christmas was probably the best season of the year, at least I felt so. Though each year it became harder and harder not to think back to that first Christmas. No, I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to change wives. I loved Nancy more than anything else in my life, though the kids would be a darn tough second. No, I was resigned to my life of near celibacy, at least compared to how my life with her had started. To make matters worse, my wife and the neighborhood ladies were all fitness-minded. They keep up a daily routine of evening walks and morning yoga. This means I wake up to a beautiful display of curvy bodies in the living room or back patio, adorned in the hottest yoga pants, leotards, or swimsuits. Good luck hiding your morning wood with multiple ladies watching. I tucked things away and I was about to call it done, when I noticed a small package sticking out from under the tree skirt. &amp;ldquo;uh oh.&amp;rdquo; I mumbled, &amp;ldquo;someone didn&amp;rsquo;t get a present.&amp;rdquo; I pulled the oddly wrapped package from under the skirt and looked at it. About six inches square and maybe an inch thick. I didn&amp;rsquo;t recognize the paper. It was a deep burgundy with some kind of fuzzy pattern on it and a bow that looked to be made of silk lace. It had a small tag which I turned over. &amp;ldquo;To Mike, from Mrs. Clause.&amp;rdquo; I chuckled. My wife and I often traded packages from Santa. I was surprised that she didn&amp;rsquo;t catch one of mine was missing. I gently slipped the bow and ribbon off the corners and gently unwrapped the paper. It was almost like foil paper with that interesting soft texture. It had to be expensive paper. I opened the box and inside was a single heart shaped cookie, white frosted with red sugar dusted over it. Under I could see a small parchment paper. I slipped it out. The parchment looked and felt ancient, but clearly couldn&amp;rsquo;t be or it would fall apart. The writing was in a looping feminine script. &amp;ldquo;Merry Christmas. Share this with the love of your life, to grant your Christmas wish, but be alone.&amp;rdquo; Mrs. Clause. I looked it over, front and back, but there were no other clues. Maybe this was my wife&amp;rsquo;s way of trying to start something? We hadn&amp;rsquo;t had any sex over Christmas yet, so maybe this was her way of giving me a present she knew I would enjoy. I grinned at the thought. I could play that game. I headed to the bedroom and took off my underwear so I was wearing only my thin nylon workout shorts. That should make things easier. I took the cookie from the box and opened the plastic wrapper. Setting the unwrapped cookie back in the box, I went to find her. Now was as good a time as any. I found her in the kitchen, putting dinner into the crockpot. I stepped behind her and gently kissed her neck. Breaking the cookie, I reached around her, pressing my already growing hard-on against her ass crack. I whispered. &amp;ldquo;I have something for you.&amp;rdquo; I held the piece of cookie out in front of her mouth for her to take the bite. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s that?&amp;rdquo; she asked, her hands unable to do anything as she held the chicken breasts. I slipped the portion of cookie into her mouth before she could object any further. &amp;ldquo;Oh my god! That is so good!&amp;rdquo; she moaned, almost orgasmic as she chewed the cookie slowly. &amp;ldquo;Knock knock!&amp;rdquo; I heard from the garage door as Linda, our neighbor called as she walked in. &amp;ldquo;Anyone home?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;In here!&amp;rdquo; My wife called, dropping the chicken into the crockpot and moving away from me to wash her hands. I scowled at the interruption, feeling my hope of what was to come, fade away in an instant. This seemed to be the story of my life. Just when I thought I had her interest, something interrupts and the &amp;ldquo;mood&amp;rdquo; never seems to come back. Linda wasn&amp;rsquo;t a bad looking woman. Not nearly as hot and sexy as my wife, but then not many women are, even at sixty three. Linda is slender, early fifties, modest sized chest, half a foot shorter than my six foot, and divorced for the last three years. &amp;ldquo;Now, where did you get that?&amp;rdquo; My wife asked, as she turned to face me, wiping her hands on a small towel, while Linda stepped into the kitchen. &amp;ldquo;From you.&amp;rdquo; I answered, feeling a little confused. &amp;ldquo;It was under the tree with a tag for me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t give you a cookie,&amp;rdquo; my wife said with a frown. &amp;ldquo;You have a secret girlfriend giving you things?&amp;rdquo; She continued as she took the box from me. She snapped off another piece of the cookie and ate it, closing her eyes and letting out a soft moan. &amp;ldquo;Oh god this is so good.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;What is?&amp;rdquo; Linda asked as she stepped over. &amp;ldquo;This cookie. Try this. It&amp;rsquo;s the most exquisite taste!&amp;rdquo; My wife said as she snapped off a piece of the cookie and held it out to Linda. &amp;ldquo;Oh damn!&amp;rdquo; Linda groaned after she popped the piece of cookie in her mouth, chewing it so slowly, clearly savoring each moment. &amp;ldquo;Here hon. Taste this.&amp;rdquo; My wife whispered, holding a piece of the cookie out for me. I opened my mouth and let her slip the cookie piece into my mouth. It was an incredibly unusual taste. Almost like, well, almost like&amp;hellip; Oh shit! I knew exactly what it tasted like now. It tasted exactly like Nancy&amp;rsquo;s cunt when I make her climax on my tongue. &amp;ldquo;God, Linda. Have you ever tasted anything so incredible?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No. I haven&amp;rsquo;t. It&amp;rsquo;s incredible.&amp;rdquo; She whispered as she reached for another piece of the quickly disappearing cookie. She slipped another small piece into her mouth as my wife took the last piece and at it. The two of them moaned almost in unison as they closed their eyes and chewed the last of the cookie. &amp;ldquo;Damn, is it hot in here?&amp;rdquo; Linda asked, fanning herself with her hands as she swallowed the last of the cookie. &amp;ldquo;Where did you get that?&amp;rdquo; Nancy turned to look at me again. &amp;ldquo;Mike said it was under the tree.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It was,&amp;rdquo; I said, taking the box back from my wife. I turned it over to show her the tag on the ribbon, still partly attached to the box. The parchment fell out of the box and fluttered to the floor. My wife bent over to pick up the parchment. &amp;ldquo;Mike, you want to tell me something?&amp;rdquo; she asked as she looked at the writing on the note. &amp;ldquo;Are you seeing someone on the side I should know about?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I wish.&amp;rdquo; I grunted. &amp;ldquo;Merry Christmas. Share this with the love of your life, to grant your Christmas wish, but be alone. Mrs. Clause.&amp;rdquo; My wife read. &amp;ldquo;Who the hell is Mrs. Clause? My wife asked me angrily. &amp;quot;Some new woman I don&amp;rsquo;t know about?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Shit honey. You know you&amp;rsquo;re the only woman in my life. Honestly, I thought it was from you. We trade Santa presents all the time. I just thought it was from you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not me. I didn&amp;rsquo;t give you a cookie. Hell, I don&amp;rsquo;t even recognize the writing. Who writes like this anyway?&amp;rdquo; My wife asked as Linda pulled the note from my wife&amp;rsquo;s hand to read it. &amp;ldquo;Looks like an invitation to play.&amp;rdquo; Linda said with a grin. &amp;ldquo;Someone wants your husband’s goodies.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. right. Who&amp;rsquo;d want an aging old man?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I dunno. I might. Not that I&amp;rsquo;ve seen what he has to offer, but I can tell you that bulge in his pants is pretty inviting.&amp;rdquo; Both my wife and I looked down at my crotch. &amp;ldquo;Shit.&amp;rdquo; I grunted in surprise at how far my shorts were tented out as my mostly hard cock tried to stand erect, but instead just pushed the front and part of the right leg of my shorts out until the material was taut, trapping it bent over. My cock was so hard and long that my engorged mushroom head poked out the end of the leg hole suggestively. &amp;ldquo;Jesus Mike!&amp;rdquo; My wife snapped. &amp;ldquo;Really? Is that all you think about? Sex?&amp;rdquo; She slammed the box on the counter and stormed off toward the bedroom. &amp;ldquo;Hey! Nancy, If you don&amp;rsquo;t want it, I&amp;rsquo;ll take it!&amp;rdquo; Linda called down the hall toward my retreating wife. She looked down at my crotch and grinned. She stepped closer, tossing the note onto the counter and then reached down toward my bulging shorts. I felt her fingers stroke up and down my material covered shaft a few times and then stroke over my exposed bare head. &amp;ldquo;Umm. I bet this would feel good inside me. Spreading me? Oh yeah. I&amp;rsquo;m sure it would.&amp;rdquo; Linda whispered as she teased my phallic head a few more moments. I felt her hand slide up and her other hand join it, one on each of my hips, reaching for the elastic waistband of my shorts. &amp;ldquo;Hell, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t mind at all if you put that someplace hot and warm and wet,&amp;rdquo; She whispered to me as she pushed my shorts down over my hips and ass. She started to squat down in front of me, while I stood there, not moving, letting her push my shorts down my body, slowly forcing them down over my hard cock until it popped out and stood pointing up at her face. “Mike, you’re thicker than the flagpole on my front porch!” I felt like I shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be doing what I was, but at the same time, I wanted her to. I wanted her to see me and touch me. I wanted her to want me. &amp;ldquo;Oh shit yes,&amp;rdquo; I groaned as her hand closed around my hard shaft. I looked down at her as she gently licked up the bottom of my cock until her tongue reached my mushroom head. She seemed to know exactly how and where to tease her tongue, making me groan in pleasure again, moments before she closed her lips around my leaking cock head. “I forgot how great this can be!” I admitted to the neighbor hottie kneeling in our kitchen. &amp;ldquo;Hmm.&amp;rdquo; She moaned, making my cock vibrate slightly as she began to stroke her mouth and hand up and down my shaft. It&amp;rsquo;d been years since anyone had done what she was doing, and all I could do was to stand there and let her do it. &amp;ldquo;Shit! Linda!&amp;rdquo; I heard Nancy say from behind me. &amp;ldquo;What are you doing?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sucking his incredible cock. God I don&amp;rsquo;t believe you don&amp;rsquo;t still do this for him. It tastes so damn good!&amp;rdquo; Linda said huskily from where she knelt in front of me. &amp;ldquo;You should get down here and help me. I think he&amp;rsquo;s going to come for me, the way it feels.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Mike? You&amp;rsquo;re going to just let her suck your cock?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh damn.&amp;rdquo; I groaned as she went back to sliding her lips up and down my shaft, her tongue teasing under my engorged head with each stroke. &amp;ldquo;Fuck she&amp;rsquo;s good at this.&amp;rdquo; Linda was now standing, but bent over. Her left hand frigging herself inside her red yoga pants, while her right hand cupped my dangling balls. Her head tilted to accommodate my cock’s descent into her throat. &amp;ldquo;Mike!&amp;rdquo; My wife said quietly, the look on her face one of, what? Disappointment? Surprise? Betrayal? I wasn&amp;rsquo;t really sure. She stood and stared at Linda sucking me, drawing me ever closer to orgasm. &amp;ldquo;Mike?&amp;rdquo; She asked in a squeaky whisper. &amp;ldquo;Is this what you want? Sex with another woman?&amp;rdquo; Linda’s right hand now squeezed the base of my shaft and squeezed tight. My prostate pressure was throwing me into a dizzy haze. She looked up into my eyes and smiled, then opened wide. With my cock head just outside her open mouth, she relaxed her grip on my shaft and the volcano erupted. &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck.&amp;rdquo; I grunted as my body spasmed. I could feel my cum lancing out into Linda&amp;rsquo;s mouth, shot after shot pumping into her as my body jerked and trembled. I stood there, my stomach tensing and my hips trying to push toward her with each new surge of cum. I didn&amp;rsquo;t realize I could come that much, finally standing there, panting, after at least a dozen powerful shots of cum. Linda pulled her mouth from my cock and looked up at me. She opened her mouth to show me the tremendous load of cum I&amp;rsquo;d deposited in her mouth, an amount more reminiscent of my more youthful days. She closed her mouth and smiled before opening it again so show not only me, but Nancy, that she had swallowed the whole load. &amp;ldquo;Oh god, Linda? You swallowed it?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck yes,&amp;rdquo; she said as she stood up. &amp;ldquo;God I&amp;rsquo;m so fucking horny.&amp;rdquo; She started to push her yoga pants down, her fingers taking her panties along with them, forcing the stretchy material down over her ass and hips, down her thighs, almost to her knees. I&amp;rsquo;d seen her in some one piece swim suits before, but I&amp;rsquo;d never seen her anything close to naked. She had full round outer lips with a significant amount of inner labia exposed, pressed to her full round twat. Her bush spread from her mound, down between her legs, covering much of her cunt. She pushed her pants all the way to her knees and then slid her hands tantalizing up her thighs, slipping to the inside of each thigh before gently stro</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>An aging couple gets a surprise gift from Mrs. Claus. Based on a post by m storyman x, in 2 parts. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. I could hear Nancy, my wife, clinking the dishes in the kitchen as she unloaded the dishwasher. It was Christmas eve morning, and she was up and about before six. That meant only one thing as far as I was concerned, no Christmas sex this year, again. Not with the kids showing up this afternoon. I&amp;rsquo;ve found myself thinking back to the early years a lot more lately. You&amp;rsquo;d think that in my sixties, sex wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be a big deal anymore, but instead it seemed like my tolerance for her lack of desire or output was lower instead of better. I closed my eyes again and thought back to our first Christmas together as man and wife. It was a small tree, and there weren&amp;rsquo;t many presents around it, but we gave each other the best present in the world that Christmas night. We made love under the tree, not once, but multiple times. Nine months later our first daughter was born. All through our dating time she was sexually playful and we would have sex many ways and in lots of places. She never seemed bashful when she undressed for me, exposing her incredibly beautiful body. Hell, I never would have even tried to ask her out on a date if I hadn&amp;rsquo;t accidently spilled my drink all over her at McDonalds. She was way out of my class. She looked more like playboy model material than someone interested in a somewhat geeky college freshman. To my surprise, she demanded that I take her out to make up for spilling the soda all over her. So I did. And again, and again. After half a dozen dates, I built up enough nerve to suggest we mess around while we were walking in the dark through the local park. She readily agreed and the two of us made love for the first time on a picnic table in the middle of a public park. It was the first of many times we made love, in private, in semi-public areas, in the river, in the lake, well, you get the idea. She was willing to do it anywhere I felt comfortable doing it with her. She never seemed to be able to get enough of our intimacy. And it was so much more than just sex. You could see it in her eyes. She loved what I was doing with her and she loved watching me climax along with her. It became almost a game with her, to hold it as long as possible before letting herself tumble over the edge, taking me with her. But it was for me, and only me. Once we started dating there was no one else, not even close male friends that would hug or anything. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t until I proposed that I learned I was the first man to have her that way. We got married less than a year after spilling that soda on her, and we made love the first time as man and wife in the hot tub on the balcony of the bridal suite. Not one time, but twice before we finally tumbled into bed, exhausted from the day’s activities. The next months were fantastic. She seemed to delight in teasing me, skimpy or no underwear with short skirts, sexy lingerie, sometimes wearing things without a bra so her big 32 D tits would wiggle enticingly. Our first Christmas found her under the tree in a red see through negligee, a gift tag tied to the crotch of her see through panties that read &amp;ldquo;definitely open before Christmas!&amp;rdquo; We made love under that tree and we loved each other. Over the next months, her belly grew, but her desire for me didn&amp;rsquo;t change. If anything, it increased. It was almost as if being pregnant enhanced her sexual desire. And I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to argue. She always whispered how much she loved me and how much making love with me made her feel loved. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a surprise when sex drew to a sudden halt after Tabitha was born. I could understand it. I waited patiently, and some of the sex returned, but not nearly what it had been before. We had to plan when we had sex so we didn&amp;rsquo;t wake Mikey, interrupting us. A year later we had Julie, and sex became even less frequent. After Mandy, well, sex just didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to happen anymore. It was frustrating, but I always looked ahead and said that once the girls were grown and out of the house things would get better. College came for our sons, and we were empty nesters, but the long skirts, heavy duty bras to hold her now thirty eight triple D&amp;rsquo;s in place, and the granny panties appeared to be the future. Sex was maybe once or twice a month, if I was lucky, always in the bedroom and always the same way. It was, to say the least, depressing to see what my life had become. I was married to the most beautiful woman in town, maybe the state, and I barely got to even see her naked any more unless we shared a shower. Now here we were, twenty years past the girls moving out on their own and I was more depressed about our sex life than I could remember. I lay dreaming back to that first Christmas, picturing her lying under the tree in that see through red mesh, her legs spread, her body illuminated only by the blinking lights of the tree, looking so damn sexy and inviting. I could still feel in my mind the sensations of sliding my hard-on into her and hear her moans of pleasure as she begged me to fuck her over and over again. I could feel my hard-on inside my sleep shorts growing, my hand moving to it as I remembered the image of her tits bouncing inside the sheer material before she rolled me over to sit on top of me. I stroked my hard shaft, pretending it was her hot wet cunt again, her big tits now bouncing wildly on her chest, the sheer material pushed apart by her flying tits. My mind could still remember how she felt around me as she pounded down on me with abandon until she made me come deep inside her. I grunted and felt my cock surge cum onto my stomach, remembering that day and wishing for those days again. I knew in my heart it was a useless wish. Nothing was going to change, but I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t help but wish it none the less. I tossed back the covers, pushed the sleep shorts the rest of the way off and headed to the shower to rinse off the evidence of my desire.After Christmas It had been a good Christmas. I loved having the kids and their families over, this year with the first of our grandchildren as well. It was midmorning, the day after Christmas, and I was moving around the tree, picking up the odds and ends wrapping paper that had gotten left behind and putting my Christmas presents away in the shop, or wherever else was a suitable home. The tree had been inundated with presents, as usual, stacked so high that only the top two thirds of the tree were visible. Both of us enjoyed giving presents to the kids and their spouses. My wife spent hours picking just the right things for all of them. Christmas was probably the best season of the year, at least I felt so. Though each year it became harder and harder not to think back to that first Christmas. No, I wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to change wives. I loved Nancy more than anything else in my life, though the kids would be a darn tough second. No, I was resigned to my life of near celibacy, at least compared to how my life with her had started. To make matters worse, my wife and the neighborhood ladies were all fitness-minded. They keep up a daily routine of evening walks and morning yoga. This means I wake up to a beautiful display of curvy bodies in the living room or back patio, adorned in the hottest yoga pants, leotards, or swimsuits. Good luck hiding your morning wood with multiple ladies watching. I tucked things away and I was about to call it done, when I noticed a small package sticking out from under the tree skirt. &amp;ldquo;uh oh.&amp;rdquo; I mumbled, &amp;ldquo;someone didn&amp;rsquo;t get a present.&amp;rdquo; I pulled the oddly wrapped package from under the skirt and looked at it. About six inches square and maybe an inch thick. I didn&amp;rsquo;t recognize the paper. It was a deep burgundy with some kind of fuzzy pattern on it and a bow that looked to be made of silk lace. It had a small tag which I turned over. &amp;ldquo;To Mike, from Mrs. Clause.&amp;rdquo; I chuckled. My wife and I often traded packages from Santa. I was surprised that she didn&amp;rsquo;t catch one of mine was missing. I gently slipped the bow and ribbon off the corners and gently unwrapped the paper. It was almost like foil paper with that interesting soft texture. It had to be expensive paper. I opened the box and inside was a single heart shaped cookie, white frosted with red sugar dusted over it. Under I could see a small parchment paper. I slipped it out. The parchment looked and felt ancient, but clearly couldn&amp;rsquo;t be or it would fall apart. The writing was in a looping feminine script. &amp;ldquo;Merry Christmas. Share this with the love of your life, to grant your Christmas wish, but be alone.&amp;rdquo; Mrs. Clause. I looked it over, front and back, but there were no other clues. Maybe this was my wife&amp;rsquo;s way of trying to start something? We hadn&amp;rsquo;t had any sex over Christmas yet, so maybe this was her way of giving me a present she knew I would enjoy. I grinned at the thought. I could play that game. I headed to the bedroom and took off my underwear so I was wearing only my thin nylon workout shorts. That should make things easier. I took the cookie from the box and opened the plastic wrapper. Setting the unwrapped cookie back in the box, I went to find her. Now was as good a time as any. I found her in the kitchen, putting dinner into the crockpot. I stepped behind her and gently kissed her neck. Breaking the cookie, I reached around her, pressing my already growing hard-on against her ass crack. I whispered. &amp;ldquo;I have something for you.&amp;rdquo; I held the piece of cookie out in front of her mouth for her to take the bite. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s that?&amp;rdquo; she asked, her hands unable to do anything as she held the chicken breasts. I slipped the portion of cookie into her mouth before she could object any further. &amp;ldquo;Oh my god! That is so good!&amp;rdquo; she moaned, almost orgasmic as she chewed the cookie slowly. &amp;ldquo;Knock knock!&amp;rdquo; I heard from the garage door as Linda, our neighbor called as she walked in. &amp;ldquo;Anyone home?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;In here!&amp;rdquo; My wife called, dropping the chicken into the crockpot and moving away from me to wash her hands. I scowled at the interruption, feeling my hope of what was to come, fade away in an instant. This seemed to be the story of my life. Just when I thought I had her interest, something interrupts and the &amp;ldquo;mood&amp;rdquo; never seems to come back. Linda wasn&amp;rsquo;t a bad looking woman. Not nearly as hot and sexy as my wife, but then not many women are, even at sixty three. Linda is slender, early fifties, modest sized chest, half a foot shorter than my six foot, and divorced for the last three years. &amp;ldquo;Now, where did you get that?&amp;rdquo; My wife asked, as she turned to face me, wiping her hands on a small towel, while Linda stepped into the kitchen. &amp;ldquo;From you.&amp;rdquo; I answered, feeling a little confused. &amp;ldquo;It was under the tree with a tag for me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t give you a cookie,&amp;rdquo; my wife said with a frown. &amp;ldquo;You have a secret girlfriend giving you things?&amp;rdquo; She continued as she took the box from me. She snapped off another piece of the cookie and ate it, closing her eyes and letting out a soft moan. &amp;ldquo;Oh god this is so good.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;What is?&amp;rdquo; Linda asked as she stepped over. &amp;ldquo;This cookie. Try this. It&amp;rsquo;s the most exquisite taste!&amp;rdquo; My wife said as she snapped off a piece of the cookie and held it out to Linda. &amp;ldquo;Oh damn!&amp;rdquo; Linda groaned after she popped the piece of cookie in her mouth, chewing it so slowly, clearly savoring each moment. &amp;ldquo;Here hon. Taste this.&amp;rdquo; My wife whispered, holding a piece of the cookie out for me. I opened my mouth and let her slip the cookie piece into my mouth. It was an incredibly unusual taste. Almost like, well, almost like&amp;hellip; Oh shit! I knew exactly what it tasted like now. It tasted exactly like Nancy&amp;rsquo;s cunt when I make her climax on my tongue. &amp;ldquo;God, Linda. Have you ever tasted anything so incredible?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No. I haven&amp;rsquo;t. It&amp;rsquo;s incredible.&amp;rdquo; She whispered as she reached for another piece of the quickly disappearing cookie. She slipped another small piece into her mouth as my wife took the last piece and at it. The two of them moaned almost in unison as they closed their eyes and chewed the last of the cookie. &amp;ldquo;Damn, is it hot in here?&amp;rdquo; Linda asked, fanning herself with her hands as she swallowed the last of the cookie. &amp;ldquo;Where did you get that?&amp;rdquo; Nancy turned to look at me again. &amp;ldquo;Mike said it was under the tree.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It was,&amp;rdquo; I said, taking the box back from my wife. I turned it over to show her the tag on the ribbon, still partly attached to the box. The parchment fell out of the box and fluttered to the floor. My wife bent over to pick up the parchment. &amp;ldquo;Mike, you want to tell me something?&amp;rdquo; she asked as she looked at the writing on the note. &amp;ldquo;Are you seeing someone on the side I should know about?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I wish.&amp;rdquo; I grunted. &amp;ldquo;Merry Christmas. Share this with the love of your life, to grant your Christmas wish, but be alone. Mrs. Clause.&amp;rdquo; My wife read. &amp;ldquo;Who the hell is Mrs. Clause? My wife asked me angrily. &amp;quot;Some new woman I don&amp;rsquo;t know about?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Shit honey. You know you&amp;rsquo;re the only woman in my life. Honestly, I thought it was from you. We trade Santa presents all the time. I just thought it was from you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Not me. I didn&amp;rsquo;t give you a cookie. Hell, I don&amp;rsquo;t even recognize the writing. Who writes like this anyway?&amp;rdquo; My wife asked as Linda pulled the note from my wife&amp;rsquo;s hand to read it. &amp;ldquo;Looks like an invitation to play.&amp;rdquo; Linda said with a grin. &amp;ldquo;Someone wants your husband’s goodies.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah. right. Who&amp;rsquo;d want an aging old man?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I dunno. I might. Not that I&amp;rsquo;ve seen what he has to offer, but I can tell you that bulge in his pants is pretty inviting.&amp;rdquo; Both my wife and I looked down at my crotch. &amp;ldquo;Shit.&amp;rdquo; I grunted in surprise at how far my shorts were tented out as my mostly hard cock tried to stand erect, but instead just pushed the front and part of the right leg of my shorts out until the material was taut, trapping it bent over. My cock was so hard and long that my engorged mushroom head poked out the end of the leg hole suggestively. &amp;ldquo;Jesus Mike!&amp;rdquo; My wife snapped. &amp;ldquo;Really? Is that all you think about? Sex?&amp;rdquo; She slammed the box on the counter and stormed off toward the bedroom. &amp;ldquo;Hey! Nancy, If you don&amp;rsquo;t want it, I&amp;rsquo;ll take it!&amp;rdquo; Linda called down the hall toward my retreating wife. She looked down at my crotch and grinned. She stepped closer, tossing the note onto the counter and then reached down toward my bulging shorts. I felt her fingers stroke up and down my material covered shaft a few times and then stroke over my exposed bare head. &amp;ldquo;Umm. I bet this would feel good inside me. Spreading me? Oh yeah. I&amp;rsquo;m sure it would.&amp;rdquo; Linda whispered as she teased my phallic head a few more moments. I felt her hand slide up and her other hand join it, one on each of my hips, reaching for the elastic waistband of my shorts. &amp;ldquo;Hell, I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t mind at all if you put that someplace hot and warm and wet,&amp;rdquo; She whispered to me as she pushed my shorts down over my hips and ass. She started to squat down in front of me, while I stood there, not moving, letting her push my shorts down my body, slowly forcing them down over my hard cock until it popped out and stood pointing up at her face. “Mike, you’re thicker than the flagpole on my front porch!” I felt like I shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be doing what I was, but at the same time, I wanted her to. I wanted her to see me and touch me. I wanted her to want me. &amp;ldquo;Oh shit yes,&amp;rdquo; I groaned as her hand closed around my hard shaft. I looked down at her as she gently licked up the bottom of my cock until her tongue reached my mushroom head. She seemed to know exactly how and where to tease her tongue, making me groan in pleasure again, moments before she closed her lips around my leaking cock head. “I forgot how great this can be!” I admitted to the neighbor hottie kneeling in our kitchen. &amp;ldquo;Hmm.&amp;rdquo; She moaned, making my cock vibrate slightly as she began to stroke her mouth and hand up and down my shaft. It&amp;rsquo;d been years since anyone had done what she was doing, and all I could do was to stand there and let her do it. &amp;ldquo;Shit! Linda!&amp;rdquo; I heard Nancy say from behind me. &amp;ldquo;What are you doing?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sucking his incredible cock. God I don&amp;rsquo;t believe you don&amp;rsquo;t still do this for him. It tastes so damn good!&amp;rdquo; Linda said huskily from where she knelt in front of me. &amp;ldquo;You should get down here and help me. I think he&amp;rsquo;s going to come for me, the way it feels.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Mike? You&amp;rsquo;re going to just let her suck your cock?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh damn.&amp;rdquo; I groaned as she went back to sliding her lips up and down my shaft, her tongue teasing under my engorged head with each stroke. &amp;ldquo;Fuck she&amp;rsquo;s good at this.&amp;rdquo; Linda was now standing, but bent over. Her left hand frigging herself inside her red yoga pants, while her right hand cupped my dangling balls. Her head tilted to accommodate my cock’s descent into her throat. &amp;ldquo;Mike!&amp;rdquo; My wife said quietly, the look on her face one of, what? Disappointment? Surprise? Betrayal? I wasn&amp;rsquo;t really sure. She stood and stared at Linda sucking me, drawing me ever closer to orgasm. &amp;ldquo;Mike?&amp;rdquo; She asked in a squeaky whisper. &amp;ldquo;Is this what you want? Sex with another woman?&amp;rdquo; Linda’s right hand now squeezed the base of my shaft and squeezed tight. My prostate pressure was throwing me into a dizzy haze. She looked up into my eyes and smiled, then opened wide. With my cock head just outside her open mouth, she relaxed her grip on my shaft and the volcano erupted. &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck.&amp;rdquo; I grunted as my body spasmed. I could feel my cum lancing out into Linda&amp;rsquo;s mouth, shot after shot pumping into her as my body jerked and trembled. I stood there, my stomach tensing and my hips trying to push toward her with each new surge of cum. I didn&amp;rsquo;t realize I could come that much, finally standing there, panting, after at least a dozen powerful shots of cum. Linda pulled her mouth from my cock and looked up at me. She opened her mouth to show me the tremendous load of cum I&amp;rsquo;d deposited in her mouth, an amount more reminiscent of my more youthful days. She closed her mouth and smiled before opening it again so show not only me, but Nancy, that she had swallowed the whole load. &amp;ldquo;Oh god, Linda? You swallowed it?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh fuck yes,&amp;rdquo; she said as she stood up. &amp;ldquo;God I&amp;rsquo;m so fucking horny.&amp;rdquo; She started to push her yoga pants down, her fingers taking her panties along with them, forcing the stretchy material down over her ass and hips, down her thighs, almost to her knees. I&amp;rsquo;d seen her in some one piece swim suits before, but I&amp;rsquo;d never seen her anything close to naked. She had full round outer lips with a significant amount of inner labia exposed, pressed to her full round twat. Her bush spread from her mound, down between her legs, covering much of her cunt. She pushed her pants all the way to her knees and then slid her hands tantalizing up her thighs, slipping to the inside of each thigh before gently stro</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Marlene&amp;rsquo;s Academy of Fellatio</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811259352957730816</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:e123c56e-9175-45d7-4681-bee11c72b30b</guid>
      <pubDate>Mon, 16 Mar 2026 16:06:48 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Single Women Seek Instruction In Fellatio Arts.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;Based on a post by &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=1595106&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;TheDoctah&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/MarlenesAcademyOfFellatio.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/Steamy-Stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="700" data-orig-width="700"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s640x960/9893c3ab4661c0b5e5a49a88645472c9950b7b69.jpg" data-orig-height="700" data-orig-width="700" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s75x75_c1/d381cadb80850a0d222f241beca5f0f8cd67394a.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s100x200/1fac692fbe81c0fe259054fdbb18bcd711ba62d1.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s250x400/8c47f6cca60fcdae4ea34dd83bd8bd4ba1900c60.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s400x600/3278e8fb809d630185e8240c654a6d5110d67c9b.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s500x750/99594bdb397ad528afb9ccc234d4c4a5db631440.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s540x810/f88ac8676a1cc179743033ec726ccefc613915b4.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s640x960/9893c3ab4661c0b5e5a49a88645472c9950b7b69.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/3969c2f511afc2491e4a9a652acdd627/4273fe838b80122f-75/s1280x1920/6a722981c6e30b2897f058bdde8eef525fe0f1e0.jpg 700w" sizes="(max-width: 700px) 100vw, 700px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;We finished the wine bottle, well what else were we going to do with it? My wife’s straight-laced friends were getting giggly. The four of us had been having a good time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Spin The Bottle!” they shouted at once, before dissolving into giggles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You want to play spin the bottle,” I asked. &amp;ldquo;How’s that going to work? I notice that there are three women and one guy at this party, and the guy is married to one of the women. Or have you all gone gay all of a sudden?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene, my wife, spoke up. “No, honey, we have not gone gay. And I don’t want you having sex with these disreputable sluts, I mean, my best friends. But it’s true, you’re the only boy at the party.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked at her two friends. Loraine was tall, a dishwater blond with a slim body, and Roxy. Roxy was a short, buxom Italian cutie who could not help flirting, no matter what.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“OK,” I said, “What’s the idea then?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Seven minutes of heaven,” Roxy interjected, and everybody took a sip and laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“With me,” I wanted to make sure I was understanding this.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Well duh,” Marlene said. “We already told you we’re not going gay. And you’re the only male person here.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I gave her a sharp look. “And you’re okay with this,” I asked her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sure,” she said. “It’s just a game. And I am pretty sure you’ll have a good time.” Understatement of the year. All three women were grinning at me. I asked, “How does this work?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy said; “whoever it points to, they go into the closet for seven minutes and do anything they want. Then they come out and somebody spins the bottle again.“&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene: &amp;quot;And since there’s one of you, just us girls will spin it, and see who goes in the closet with you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene &amp;amp; I have been married a long time, and I trust that Marlene, same as me, has not been with anybody else for years. Loraine and Roxy were two of my wife’s best friends. But I had never even flirted with either of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The ladies were seated on the floor.  Marlene held the bottle dramatically out in the middle of their circle, looked at both her friends, and gave it a fast spin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It stopped, pointing at Roxy. She’s not the shy type but you could see her take a big swallow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Well, Roxy.” my wife said. “You get seven minutes of heaven with Jacob.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah,” Roxy said, “You’re sure this is okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Absolutely,” Marlene said. “But look, how about a rule? No fucking in there, okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay.” “Okay.” Loraine and Roxy said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Unless it’s me,” Marlene quipped, and they all giggled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy said, “Okay, here goes.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Now in the hall closet, my ears were ringing, my hands were shaking, my dick was hard. And with Roxy. Are you kidding me?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I said, “What are we supposed to –” but Roxy grabbed my head and pulled my face to hers in the dark and opened her mouth and attacked my mouth with her tongue. “Here. let me help you;” she reached behind herself to unsnap her bra and voila, those beautiful breasts fell into my eager hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She was stroking my cock through my jeans. I could have shot a load right then. I pushed my fingers between her legs and she spread them to let me stroke her over the thin fabric of her pants. Her fingers outlined my penis as they slipped up and down its length, and then we heard a voice call, “That’s six minutes!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy giggled and broke our kiss, reached behind herself and put everything back. I stepped back, hoping my erection would subside before the door opened.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, time!”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I turned the knob and pushed the closet door open. Loraine and Marlene were sitting on the floor looking at us. I could see Marlene trying not to look at my face too closely, she was dying of curiosity but covering it well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You ready for the next spin,” Marlene asked me. I felt she was taunting me. My cock at least was not trying to bust my zipper any more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Sure,” I said. “I win every round.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, you do,” the ladies agreed. Another sip of wine, more laughter, and Marlene took up the bottle again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What happens if he gets the same person twice,” Roxy asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don’t see what’s wrong with that,” Marlene said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well it doesn’t seem fair,” Roxy said. “I mean, I’m all for going in there again, but it wouldn’t seem right to leave you two sitting out here waiting that long.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine agreed, and Marlene seemed to see the sense of it. She said, “Okay, so the next round it will just be me and Loraine.” Marlene gave the bottle a twist and let it go and it finally stopped, pointing at my wife.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Huh, that’s ironic,” Marlene laughed. “I mean, a guy making out with his own wife, it seems kind of weird.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Let’s try it,” I said, taking her hand. We went into the closet and I kissed her. “I hope you’re having fun,” she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Are you kidding,” I laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt; Marlene Starts a Blowjob School&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene dropped to her knees and in two seconds she had my belt unbuckled and my pants pushed down around my knees. &amp;quot;Hey, is that allowed,” I asked. She wrapped her lips around the head of my cock and took several slurps. Then she looked up at me and said, &amp;quot;Yes, it’s allowed. I am, after all, married to you.” She took a couple more nibbles and said, “And also, it’s not fucking.” Then she put her lips around my cock and sunk her nose down into my pubic hair, deep-throating me and doing something with her tongue on my shaft. She began bobbing up and down on me, slurping and giving me pleasure in ways she had learned after years of marriage. She was an expert cocksucker, I must say.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Now, be careful,” I said. “You don’t want to make me cum.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why not,” she asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Because I’ll want to stop the game,” I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good point,” she said, as she attacked my penis with her mouth, always stopping just when my breathing turned to moans. She used her hand alongside her lips and kept me on the brink until someone called, “Six minutes.” I helped her to her feet. She kissed me and said, “And don’t you forget it.” I could taste the cum in her kiss, definitely a sexy flavor.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Oh, I won’t,” I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A minute later I opened the door and we stepped out. The other two looked at us, again, with curiosity. Marlene and I both smiled at them, and Marlene said, “Well I guess I’m not included in this round.” She sat on the couch and Roxy moved to the floor, across from Loraine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine took the bottle in her hand, but Roxy said, “Lori, you’re the only one who hasn’t gone in the closet with him. Maybe you ought to just go.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“That wouldn’t be fair,” Loraine said. “It wouldn’t really be a game, would it?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It seems fair to me,” Roxy said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ll spin it, and we’ll see what happens,” Loraine said. With a flick of the wrist she sent the bottle twirling on the carpet between the two of them. All of us watched, fixated on it, imagining possible outcomes. The bottle slowed and came to a stop pointing at Roxy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“See,” Roxy said. &amp;quot;It’s me again. That isn’t fair.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure it is,” my wife said. “That’s how you play.” She gave Roxy a significant look, almost daring her to take this game past the limits.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy stared back at her and then stood slowly. “Okay,” she said, “I won this round.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, you did,” Marlene said with a laugh. “You and Jacob won this one.” Honestly, it seemed like Marlene wanted it to get out of hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy and I went into the closet and I pulled the door shut. She whispered, “She didn’t finish you off in here, did she?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” I said. “Close, but no.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good,” Roxy said, and her hand went immediately to my cock, which was already hard in anticipation. We began making out as she jacked me off through the denim of my jeans. I stroked her crotch and she reached down and unbuttoned her cotton pants. “Here, I’ll make it easy for you,” she giggled. Her pussy was soaking wet when my fingers got under her panties. I squeezed again, and then began rolling her clit between my fingers slowly, until she arched her back and stifled a profound grunt, buried her face against me and spasmed uncontrollably for half a minute.“ She was laughing when she stopped. &amp;quot;Oh my god,” she whispered. “It has been a long time.” She renewed her attack on my cock and had me near the edge when they called six minutes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I’m sure I looked like I’d been hit over the head with a hammer when we came out. Marlene looked at Loraine and said, “Enough of this, it’s your turn. I get him every night.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Huh, good point,” Loraine said. “Okay, we’ll pretend we spun it and it landed on me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure,” Marlene said. She picked up the bottle and set it on the floor pointing at Loraine. “There you go. Have fun.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine said, “What have you guys been doing in here? I don’t know what to do.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We can do anything you want to do,” I said. “Except fuck me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She stood there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Come here,” I said, and I put my arms around her and kissed her, and she kissed like a schoolgirl. I used my tongue to pry her lips apart, and after a minute or so she got the idea. I ran my hands over her body and she responded coyly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She ran her hands over my upper body and whispered, “Is it okay if I touch you?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Absolutely,” I said. I was not sure what she meant but I liked the sound of it. “I would love that.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then she surprised the shit out of me by unbuckling my belt, pulling my pants down, and pulling my cock out. She ran her fingers over it, slowly jacking me off, tugging and stroking. I said, “That is amazing.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You like that,” she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yes. A lot. You better be a little careful or you’re going to make me cum.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Wow, really?” She didn’t seem to believe me, and continued stroking me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a couple of minutes of that I said, “You better stop. It was just too good.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Too good,” she laughed. &amp;quot;Too good?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes,” I said, “If you keep going, the game will be over.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I see.” I kissed her some more and we made out until they gave the alarm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The other two studied us as we came out. Loraine looked kind of embarrassed and flustered, but happy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How was it,” Roxy asked, tactlessly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;It was great,” I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes, it was great,” Loraine said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You still able to keep playing,” my wife taunted me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yes, absolutely, I wouldn’t miss this for the world,” I said. “Let’s have a sip of wine and rest up for the next round.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine said, “I was scared at first. In fact, I was glad when the bottle never pointed at me. I thought I’d get out of doing it, going in there with Jacob, I feel much better now. But it was a little awkward. I never know what to do.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Never,” Marlene asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Yes,” Loraine said, “With guys. I mean, I just let them do what they want, and that seems to make them happy.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“What would you want to do,” Marlene asked. We were all feeling the intensity of the evening and the wine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don’t know,” Loraine said. “I just don’t know how to do anything.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“We all feel like that,” Roxy said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Really,” Marlene said. &amp;quot;I don’t think I feel that way, unless I’m missing something.” She turned to Loraine, “Do you mean you don’t have orgasms?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“No,” Loraine seemed to be blushing. “No, I’m okay with that. But I don’t know how to do anything.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene gazed at her. “Oh, I see.” We all took a thoughtful sip of wine, wondering where this was going. Looking at Loraine she continued, “So you don’t feel like you are kinky enough or something?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine looked at the floor. “No. Like a blow job, I know girls do that all the time but I don’t know how to do it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene laughed, almost spitting out some wine. “Oh, well, that’s easy. You just need to practice.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, sure, with who?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene spoke up. “Okay, I said no fucking, remember?” Everybody nodded. “But I didn’t say no blow jobs.” Hearts were pounding. Marlene looked at Roxy. “Don’t tell me you don’t know how to give a blow job either?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy said, “I’ve tried it before but I don’t think it really worked.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene stood up and paced around the room. “Well this is ridiculous. Jacob, you see what we have to do here. You are going to have to teach my friends how to give head.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene laughed. “Sex school. Girls, it’s time to learn the tricks of the trade. I don’t know about you using our bed.” She thought some more. “Oh well, why not? I’ll burn some sage or something. Why don’t you &amp;amp; Loraine go into our room, Jacob do your best to show her what to do.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy said, “What about me?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Marlene looked at her. “Yeah, what about you? Well, tell you what, Jacob see if you can get through a 7 minute lesson without blowing your load, think you can do that, honey?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded. Marlene went on: “Okay, Loraine, then Roxy. Is that okay?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy didn’t look extremely happy with the deal but she agreed to it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine and I went into the bedroom. I turned on the closet light and turned off the overhead. “How are we going to do this,” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I don’t know,” she said, “You’re teaching me.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, okay. So you don’t know how to give a blow job, that’s it?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Have you ever tried?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, a couple of times.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“And what happened?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“He just wanted me to stop.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, so first, let me see what you do. We are going to get into the bed. Actually we’ll both get naked.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We lay in the bed, her head on my arm, against my chest. My cock was pointing. I said, “Okay, well this is a little awkward but we’ll do what we can. Why don’t you go down on me and show me what you do.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt her lips touch the tip of my cock and then something, maybe she was licking it. Her lips took an inch or so of me and went up and down a few times.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay,” I said. “I see where we’re at. Let me tell you a couple of things to start with. First of all, when I come, I want you to swallow it. Have you ever done that?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Swallow what,” she asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I thought for a few seconds. &amp;quot;Here’s the deal, if you are doing this well, the guy is going shoot a load of sperm into your mouth. I’m going to try not to today, but I mean in real life. I don’t know what it tastes like, it might be a little salty I think, but whatever, when he cums, swallow it like it is the finest Belgian chocolate, whether you like it or not. Gulp it down and lick up the last drops. You got that?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I can’t imagine that but yes, I hear you.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“But we’re not going to do that now. I’m just telling you, if you are going to give a good blow job you’re going to swallow it. Now, to get practical. There are two things that guys find irresistible. There is a little notch under the head of my penis, I’m circumcised, but I suppose everybody has this, that’s called the frenulum. Look closely at it. See where it’s like the two halves meet, right under the tip? That is extremely sensitive. Touch that with your tongue and you will drive a man crazy.” I held my cock in place so she could see it from a few inches away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah, okay, I think I see where you mean.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Good. Do it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh my god, she did that. After two seconds she stopped. “No,” I said, “Keep doing it. Lick that part of me lightly. You have to be gentle there. It is very sensitive.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I kept bouncing away from her and had to tell her to grip my shaft. I was moaning, I could have blasted right then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, good,” I said, “Now you have to stop. Oh my fucking god. Stop!” She stopped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“There is one other major skill. And I’ll tell you, most girls can’t do this and it’s okay if you can’t, but it’s good to try. It’s called deep throating, have you ever heard of that?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’ve heard the term,” she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Do you know what it means,” I asked her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;No. I mean I can imagine but not really.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, well you see my cock is about average length. But still, if you tried to stuff it all in your mouth you would probably choke on it. Go ahead, try.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine leaned over me and took me into her mouth. She got pretty far and began to gag.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“So here’s the deal,” I said. “You can learn not to gag. Maybe not right away, but if you can get a guy’s cock down your throat he will do anything you say. He will be your slave for life. Go ahead, try. Go as far as you can, then relax and see if you can go a little farther. If you start to gag, back up a little and try again. Just try to relax your throat.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I lay back on the pillow with my hands behind my head, watching this slender cutie working on my cock. She would get half of it and begin to choke, and start again. She was actually making progress. Finally she had reached her limit, and it was time to move on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Okay, good,” I said, “Stop. You were getting good at that. The two best things for a guy are one, licking his frenulum, and two, getting your lips around the base of his cock. But deep-throating is hard. In general, the main technique you will use is just fucking him with your mouth. You want to try that?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Sure,” she said. “What do I do?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Well wrap your lips around the middle of my shaft, not too far down, you don’t have to choke for this. Now tighten your lips and move your mouth up to the tip of my cock. Then move it back down to the middle, maybe a little farther if that’s comfortable. Keep going up and down like that. I think sometimes when you are near the head of it, you can work on the frenulum for a second, too, like with your tongue. Try it.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Holy shit! Her lips were snug and she began working on me methodically. I knew I had to save something for the next lesson but I would have been very happy to blast a load down this woman’s throat, skipping right to the last lesson. She was blowing me like a pro. Finally I said, “Okay, stop. Stop Loraine, that is amazing. Let’s take a break for a minute.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I caught my breath and then said, “Okay, let’s try it again. Say you were on a date and a guy invited you in and you want to make an impression on him. Show me what you’d do.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She got up and walked around the bed and came up between my legs. Taking my cock in her hand, she looked up into my eyes and touched the tip of her tongue to the underside of my cock. She licked lightly until I could not watch any more. I was moaning and panting. Then I felt her lips surround my cock and proceed down the shaft until she had me down her throat. I could not open my eyes, but I’m sure she had the whole thing. She held that position for a few seconds and then began fucking me with her mouth, up and down on my shaft, devouring me until I literally pushed her head away and shouted, “No, stop, you have to stop.” She came and lay beside me again and I told her she was a wonderful student and I hoped we could have some more lessons in the future.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She thanked me for teaching her, then said, “Well it’s time for Roxy to learn.” There was no jealousy in her voice. It sounded like she was eager for her friend to learn this valuable lesson, as she had.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yes,” I said, “Roxy’s turn. Can you go send her in? You were an A student, by the way, that was wonderful.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Loraine gave me a passionate salty-tasting kiss, with tongue this time, and a hug, and she hopped up, pulled her clothes on, and hurried out the door, calling Roxy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I lay on my back, panting. I was appreciating my crazy wife more than anything. I always knew she was adventurous but she was also traditional in so many ways, she would not risk her marriage. I never would have imagined this.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Roxy came in with a wine glass in her hand. She paused in the doorway, then pulled the door shut.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“How was it?” she asked me. “Did Loraine learn something?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“I’d say she did,” I said. “So tell me, is this true, you don’t know how to give a blow job?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Yeah,” she sa</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="20332987" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/MarlenesAcademyOfFellatio.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Single Women Seek Instruction In Fellatio Arts. Based on a post by TheDoctah. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. We finished the wine bottle, well what else were we going to do with it? My wife’s straight-laced friends were getting giggly. The four of us had been having a good time. “Spin The Bottle!” they shouted at once, before dissolving into giggles. “You want to play spin the bottle,” I asked. &amp;ldquo;How’s that going to work? I notice that there are three women and one guy at this party, and the guy is married to one of the women. Or have you all gone gay all of a sudden?” Marlene, my wife, spoke up. “No, honey, we have not gone gay. And I don’t want you having sex with these disreputable sluts, I mean, my best friends. But it’s true, you’re the only boy at the party.” I looked at her two friends. Loraine was tall, a dishwater blond with a slim body, and Roxy. Roxy was a short, buxom Italian cutie who could not help flirting, no matter what. “OK,” I said, “What’s the idea then?” “Seven minutes of heaven,” Roxy interjected, and everybody took a sip and laughed. “With me,” I wanted to make sure I was understanding this. &amp;quot;Well duh,” Marlene said. “We already told you we’re not going gay. And you’re the only male person here.” I gave her a sharp look. “And you’re okay with this,” I asked her. &amp;quot;Sure,” she said. “It’s just a game. And I am pretty sure you’ll have a good time.” Understatement of the year. All three women were grinning at me. I asked, “How does this work?” Roxy said; “whoever it points to, they go into the closet for seven minutes and do anything they want. Then they come out and somebody spins the bottle again.“ Marlene: &amp;quot;And since there’s one of you, just us girls will spin it, and see who goes in the closet with you. Marlene &amp;amp; I have been married a long time, and I trust that Marlene, same as me, has not been with anybody else for years. Loraine and Roxy were two of my wife’s best friends. But I had never even flirted with either of them. The ladies were seated on the floor.  Marlene held the bottle dramatically out in the middle of their circle, looked at both her friends, and gave it a fast spin. It stopped, pointing at Roxy. She’s not the shy type but you could see her take a big swallow. &amp;quot;Well, Roxy.” my wife said. “You get seven minutes of heaven with Jacob.” “Yeah,” Roxy said, “You’re sure this is okay?” “Absolutely,” Marlene said. “But look, how about a rule? No fucking in there, okay?” “Okay.” “Okay.” Loraine and Roxy said. “Unless it’s me,” Marlene quipped, and they all giggled. Roxy said, “Okay, here goes.” Now in the hall closet, my ears were ringing, my hands were shaking, my dick was hard. And with Roxy. Are you kidding me? I said, “What are we supposed to –” but Roxy grabbed my head and pulled my face to hers in the dark and opened her mouth and attacked my mouth with her tongue. “Here. let me help you;” she reached behind herself to unsnap her bra and voila, those beautiful breasts fell into my eager hands. She was stroking my cock through my jeans. I could have shot a load right then. I pushed my fingers between her legs and she spread them to let me stroke her over the thin fabric of her pants. Her fingers outlined my penis as they slipped up and down its length, and then we heard a voice call, “That’s six minutes!” Roxy giggled and broke our kiss, reached behind herself and put everything back. I stepped back, hoping my erection would subside before the door opened. “Okay, time!” I turned the knob and pushed the closet door open. Loraine and Marlene were sitting on the floor looking at us. I could see Marlene trying not to look at my face too closely, she was dying of curiosity but covering it well. “You ready for the next spin,” Marlene asked me. I felt she was taunting me. My cock at least was not trying to bust my zipper any more. &amp;quot;Sure,” I said. “I win every round.” “Yeah, you do,” the ladies agreed. Another sip of wine, more laughter, and Marlene took up the bottle again. “What happens if he gets the same person twice,” Roxy asked. &amp;quot;I don’t see what’s wrong with that,” Marlene said. “Well it doesn’t seem fair,” Roxy said. “I mean, I’m all for going in there again, but it wouldn’t seem right to leave you two sitting out here waiting that long.” Loraine agreed, and Marlene seemed to see the sense of it. She said, “Okay, so the next round it will just be me and Loraine.” Marlene gave the bottle a twist and let it go and it finally stopped, pointing at my wife. “Huh, that’s ironic,” Marlene laughed. “I mean, a guy making out with his own wife, it seems kind of weird.” “Let’s try it,” I said, taking her hand. We went into the closet and I kissed her. “I hope you’re having fun,” she said. “Are you kidding,” I laughed. Marlene Starts a Blowjob School Marlene dropped to her knees and in two seconds she had my belt unbuckled and my pants pushed down around my knees. &amp;quot;Hey, is that allowed,” I asked. She wrapped her lips around the head of my cock and took several slurps. Then she looked up at me and said, &amp;quot;Yes, it’s allowed. I am, after all, married to you.” She took a couple more nibbles and said, “And also, it’s not fucking.” Then she put her lips around my cock and sunk her nose down into my pubic hair, deep-throating me and doing something with her tongue on my shaft. She began bobbing up and down on me, slurping and giving me pleasure in ways she had learned after years of marriage. She was an expert cocksucker, I must say. “Now, be careful,” I said. “You don’t want to make me cum.” “Why not,” she asked. &amp;quot;Because I’ll want to stop the game,” I said. “Good point,” she said, as she attacked my penis with her mouth, always stopping just when my breathing turned to moans. She used her hand alongside her lips and kept me on the brink until someone called, “Six minutes.” I helped her to her feet. She kissed me and said, “And don’t you forget it.” I could taste the cum in her kiss, definitely a sexy flavor. “Oh, I won’t,” I said. A minute later I opened the door and we stepped out. The other two looked at us, again, with curiosity. Marlene and I both smiled at them, and Marlene said, “Well I guess I’m not included in this round.” She sat on the couch and Roxy moved to the floor, across from Loraine. Loraine took the bottle in her hand, but Roxy said, “Lori, you’re the only one who hasn’t gone in the closet with him. Maybe you ought to just go.” “That wouldn’t be fair,” Loraine said. “It wouldn’t really be a game, would it?” &amp;quot;It seems fair to me,” Roxy said. “I’ll spin it, and we’ll see what happens,” Loraine said. With a flick of the wrist she sent the bottle twirling on the carpet between the two of them. All of us watched, fixated on it, imagining possible outcomes. The bottle slowed and came to a stop pointing at Roxy. “See,” Roxy said. &amp;quot;It’s me again. That isn’t fair.” “Sure it is,” my wife said. “That’s how you play.” She gave Roxy a significant look, almost daring her to take this game past the limits. Roxy stared back at her and then stood slowly. “Okay,” she said, “I won this round.” “Yes, you did,” Marlene said with a laugh. “You and Jacob won this one.” Honestly, it seemed like Marlene wanted it to get out of hand. Roxy and I went into the closet and I pulled the door shut. She whispered, “She didn’t finish you off in here, did she?” “No,” I said. “Close, but no.” “Good,” Roxy said, and her hand went immediately to my cock, which was already hard in anticipation. We began making out as she jacked me off through the denim of my jeans. I stroked her crotch and she reached down and unbuttoned her cotton pants. “Here, I’ll make it easy for you,” she giggled. Her pussy was soaking wet when my fingers got under her panties. I squeezed again, and then began rolling her clit between my fingers slowly, until she arched her back and stifled a profound grunt, buried her face against me and spasmed uncontrollably for half a minute.“ She was laughing when she stopped. &amp;quot;Oh my god,” she whispered. “It has been a long time.” She renewed her attack on my cock and had me near the edge when they called six minutes. I’m sure I looked like I’d been hit over the head with a hammer when we came out. Marlene looked at Loraine and said, “Enough of this, it’s your turn. I get him every night.” “Huh, good point,” Loraine said. “Okay, we’ll pretend we spun it and it landed on me.” “Sure,” Marlene said. She picked up the bottle and set it on the floor pointing at Loraine. “There you go. Have fun.” Loraine said, “What have you guys been doing in here? I don’t know what to do.” “We can do anything you want to do,” I said. “Except fuck me.” She stood there. “Come here,” I said, and I put my arms around her and kissed her, and she kissed like a schoolgirl. I used my tongue to pry her lips apart, and after a minute or so she got the idea. I ran my hands over her body and she responded coyly. She ran her hands over my upper body and whispered, “Is it okay if I touch you?” “Absolutely,” I said. I was not sure what she meant but I liked the sound of it. “I would love that.” Then she surprised the shit out of me by unbuckling my belt, pulling my pants down, and pulling my cock out. She ran her fingers over it, slowly jacking me off, tugging and stroking. I said, “That is amazing.” “You like that,” she said. &amp;quot;Yes. A lot. You better be a little careful or you’re going to make me cum.” “Wow, really?” She didn’t seem to believe me, and continued stroking me. After a couple of minutes of that I said, “You better stop. It was just too good.” “Too good,” she laughed. &amp;quot;Too good?” “Yes,” I said, “If you keep going, the game will be over.” “I see.” I kissed her some more and we made out until they gave the alarm. The other two studied us as we came out. Loraine looked kind of embarrassed and flustered, but happy. “How was it,” Roxy asked, tactlessly. &amp;quot;It was great,” I said. “Yes, it was great,” Loraine said. “You still able to keep playing,” my wife taunted me. &amp;quot;Yes, absolutely, I wouldn’t miss this for the world,” I said. “Let’s have a sip of wine and rest up for the next round.” Loraine said, “I was scared at first. In fact, I was glad when the bottle never pointed at me. I thought I’d get out of doing it, going in there with Jacob, I feel much better now. But it was a little awkward. I never know what to do.” “Never,” Marlene asked. &amp;quot;Yes,” Loraine said, “With guys. I mean, I just let them do what they want, and that seems to make them happy.” “What would you want to do,” Marlene asked. We were all feeling the intensity of the evening and the wine. &amp;quot;I don’t know,” Loraine said. “I just don’t know how to do anything.” “We all feel like that,” Roxy said. “Really,” Marlene said. &amp;quot;I don’t think I feel that way, unless I’m missing something.” She turned to Loraine, “Do you mean you don’t have orgasms?” “No,” Loraine seemed to be blushing. “No, I’m okay with that. But I don’t know how to do anything.” Marlene gazed at her. “Oh, I see.” We all took a thoughtful sip of wine, wondering where this was going. Looking at Loraine she continued, “So you don’t feel like you are kinky enough or something?” Loraine looked at the floor. “No. Like a blow job, I know girls do that all the time but I don’t know how to do it.” Marlene laughed, almost spitting out some wine. “Oh, well, that’s easy. You just need to practice.” “Yeah, sure, with who?” Marlene spoke up. “Okay, I said no fucking, remember?” Everybody nodded. “But I didn’t say no blow jobs.” Hearts were pounding. Marlene looked at Roxy. “Don’t tell me you don’t know how to give a blow job either?” Roxy said, “I’ve tried it before but I don’t think it really worked.” Marlene stood up and paced around the room. “Well this is ridiculous. Jacob, you see what we have to do here. You are going to have to teach my friends how to give head.” Marlene laughed. “Sex school. Girls, it’s time to learn the tricks of the trade. I don’t know about you using our bed.” She thought some more. “Oh well, why not? I’ll burn some sage or something. Why don’t you &amp;amp; Loraine go into our room, Jacob do your best to show her what to do.” Roxy said, “What about me?” Marlene looked at her. “Yeah, what about you? Well, tell you what, Jacob see if you can get through a 7 minute lesson without blowing your load, think you can do that, honey?” I nodded. Marlene went on: “Okay, Loraine, then Roxy. Is that okay?” Roxy didn’t look extremely happy with the deal but she agreed to it. Loraine and I went into the bedroom. I turned on the closet light and turned off the overhead. “How are we going to do this,” I asked. &amp;quot;I don’t know,” she said, “You’re teaching me.” “Yeah, okay. So you don’t know how to give a blow job, that’s it?” “Yeah.” “Have you ever tried?” “Yeah, a couple of times.” “And what happened?” “He just wanted me to stop.” “Okay, so first, let me see what you do. We are going to get into the bed. Actually we’ll both get naked.” We lay in the bed, her head on my arm, against my chest. My cock was pointing. I said, “Okay, well this is a little awkward but we’ll do what we can. Why don’t you go down on me and show me what you do.” I felt her lips touch the tip of my cock and then something, maybe she was licking it. Her lips took an inch or so of me and went up and down a few times. “Okay,” I said. “I see where we’re at. Let me tell you a couple of things to start with. First of all, when I come, I want you to swallow it. Have you ever done that?” “Swallow what,” she asked. I thought for a few seconds. &amp;quot;Here’s the deal, if you are doing this well, the guy is going shoot a load of sperm into your mouth. I’m going to try not to today, but I mean in real life. I don’t know what it tastes like, it might be a little salty I think, but whatever, when he cums, swallow it like it is the finest Belgian chocolate, whether you like it or not. Gulp it down and lick up the last drops. You got that?” “I can’t imagine that but yes, I hear you.” “But we’re not going to do that now. I’m just telling you, if you are going to give a good blow job you’re going to swallow it. Now, to get practical. There are two things that guys find irresistible. There is a little notch under the head of my penis, I’m circumcised, but I suppose everybody has this, that’s called the frenulum. Look closely at it. See where it’s like the two halves meet, right under the tip? That is extremely sensitive. Touch that with your tongue and you will drive a man crazy.” I held my cock in place so she could see it from a few inches away. “Yeah, okay, I think I see where you mean.” “Good. Do it.” Oh my god, she did that. After two seconds she stopped. “No,” I said, “Keep doing it. Lick that part of me lightly. You have to be gentle there. It is very sensitive.” I kept bouncing away from her and had to tell her to grip my shaft. I was moaning, I could have blasted right then. “Okay, good,” I said, “Now you have to stop. Oh my fucking god. Stop!” She stopped. “There is one other major skill. And I’ll tell you, most girls can’t do this and it’s okay if you can’t, but it’s good to try. It’s called deep throating, have you ever heard of that?” “I’ve heard the term,” she said. “Do you know what it means,” I asked her. &amp;quot;No. I mean I can imagine but not really.” “Okay, well you see my cock is about average length. But still, if you tried to stuff it all in your mouth you would probably choke on it. Go ahead, try.” Loraine leaned over me and took me into her mouth. She got pretty far and began to gag. “So here’s the deal,” I said. “You can learn not to gag. Maybe not right away, but if you can get a guy’s cock down your throat he will do anything you say. He will be your slave for life. Go ahead, try. Go as far as you can, then relax and see if you can go a little farther. If you start to gag, back up a little and try again. Just try to relax your throat.” I lay back on the pillow with my hands behind my head, watching this slender cutie working on my cock. She would get half of it and begin to choke, and start again. She was actually making progress. Finally she had reached her limit, and it was time to move on. “Okay, good,” I said, “Stop. You were getting good at that. The two best things for a guy are one, licking his frenulum, and two, getting your lips around the base of his cock. But deep-throating is hard. In general, the main technique you will use is just fucking him with your mouth. You want to try that?” “Sure,” she said. “What do I do?” “Well wrap your lips around the middle of my shaft, not too far down, you don’t have to choke for this. Now tighten your lips and move your mouth up to the tip of my cock. Then move it back down to the middle, maybe a little farther if that’s comfortable. Keep going up and down like that. I think sometimes when you are near the head of it, you can work on the frenulum for a second, too, like with your tongue. Try it.” Holy shit! Her lips were snug and she began working on me methodically. I knew I had to save something for the next lesson but I would have been very happy to blast a load down this woman’s throat, skipping right to the last lesson. She was blowing me like a pro. Finally I said, “Okay, stop. Stop Loraine, that is amazing. Let’s take a break for a minute.” I caught my breath and then said, “Okay, let’s try it again. Say you were on a date and a guy invited you in and you want to make an impression on him. Show me what you’d do.” She got up and walked around the bed and came up between my legs. Taking my cock in her hand, she looked up into my eyes and touched the tip of her tongue to the underside of my cock. She licked lightly until I could not watch any more. I was moaning and panting. Then I felt her lips surround my cock and proceed down the shaft until she had me down her throat. I could not open my eyes, but I’m sure she had the whole thing. She held that position for a few seconds and then began fucking me with her mouth, up and down on my shaft, devouring me until I literally pushed her head away and shouted, “No, stop, you have to stop.” She came and lay beside me again and I told her she was a wonderful student and I hoped we could have some more lessons in the future. She thanked me for teaching her, then said, “Well it’s time for Roxy to learn.” There was no jealousy in her voice. It sounded like she was eager for her friend to learn this valuable lesson, as she had. “Yes,” I said, “Roxy’s turn. Can you go send her in? You were an A student, by the way, that was wonderful.” Loraine gave me a passionate salty-tasting kiss, with tongue this time, and a hug, and she hopped up, pulled her clothes on, and hurried out the door, calling Roxy. I lay on my back, panting. I was appreciating my crazy wife more than anything. I always knew she was adventurous but she was also traditional in so many ways, she would not risk her marriage. I never would have imagined this. Roxy came in with a wine glass in her hand. She paused in the doorway, then pulled the door shut. “How was it?” she asked me. “Did Loraine learn something?” “I’d say she did,” I said. “So tell me, is this true, you don’t know how to give a blow job?” “Yeah,” she sa</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Single Women Seek Instruction In Fellatio Arts. Based on a post by TheDoctah. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. We finished the wine bottle, well what else were we going to do with it? My wife’s straight-laced friends were getting giggly. The four of us had been having a good time. “Spin The Bottle!” they shouted at once, before dissolving into giggles. “You want to play spin the bottle,” I asked. &amp;ldquo;How’s that going to work? I notice that there are three women and one guy at this party, and the guy is married to one of the women. Or have you all gone gay all of a sudden?” Marlene, my wife, spoke up. “No, honey, we have not gone gay. And I don’t want you having sex with these disreputable sluts, I mean, my best friends. But it’s true, you’re the only boy at the party.” I looked at her two friends. Loraine was tall, a dishwater blond with a slim body, and Roxy. Roxy was a short, buxom Italian cutie who could not help flirting, no matter what. “OK,” I said, “What’s the idea then?” “Seven minutes of heaven,” Roxy interjected, and everybody took a sip and laughed. “With me,” I wanted to make sure I was understanding this. &amp;quot;Well duh,” Marlene said. “We already told you we’re not going gay. And you’re the only male person here.” I gave her a sharp look. “And you’re okay with this,” I asked her. &amp;quot;Sure,” she said. “It’s just a game. And I am pretty sure you’ll have a good time.” Understatement of the year. All three women were grinning at me. I asked, “How does this work?” Roxy said; “whoever it points to, they go into the closet for seven minutes and do anything they want. Then they come out and somebody spins the bottle again.“ Marlene: &amp;quot;And since there’s one of you, just us girls will spin it, and see who goes in the closet with you. Marlene &amp;amp; I have been married a long time, and I trust that Marlene, same as me, has not been with anybody else for years. Loraine and Roxy were two of my wife’s best friends. But I had never even flirted with either of them. The ladies were seated on the floor.  Marlene held the bottle dramatically out in the middle of their circle, looked at both her friends, and gave it a fast spin. It stopped, pointing at Roxy. She’s not the shy type but you could see her take a big swallow. &amp;quot;Well, Roxy.” my wife said. “You get seven minutes of heaven with Jacob.” “Yeah,” Roxy said, “You’re sure this is okay?” “Absolutely,” Marlene said. “But look, how about a rule? No fucking in there, okay?” “Okay.” “Okay.” Loraine and Roxy said. “Unless it’s me,” Marlene quipped, and they all giggled. Roxy said, “Okay, here goes.” Now in the hall closet, my ears were ringing, my hands were shaking, my dick was hard. And with Roxy. Are you kidding me? I said, “What are we supposed to –” but Roxy grabbed my head and pulled my face to hers in the dark and opened her mouth and attacked my mouth with her tongue. “Here. let me help you;” she reached behind herself to unsnap her bra and voila, those beautiful breasts fell into my eager hands. She was stroking my cock through my jeans. I could have shot a load right then. I pushed my fingers between her legs and she spread them to let me stroke her over the thin fabric of her pants. Her fingers outlined my penis as they slipped up and down its length, and then we heard a voice call, “That’s six minutes!” Roxy giggled and broke our kiss, reached behind herself and put everything back. I stepped back, hoping my erection would subside before the door opened. “Okay, time!” I turned the knob and pushed the closet door open. Loraine and Marlene were sitting on the floor looking at us. I could see Marlene trying not to look at my face too closely, she was dying of curiosity but covering it well. “You ready for the next spin,” Marlene asked me. I felt she was taunting me. My cock at least was not trying to bust my zipper any more. &amp;quot;Sure,” I said. “I win every round.” “Yeah, you do,” the ladies agreed. Another sip of wine, more laughter, and Marlene took up the bottle again. “What happens if he gets the same person twice,” Roxy asked. &amp;quot;I don’t see what’s wrong with that,” Marlene said. “Well it doesn’t seem fair,” Roxy said. “I mean, I’m all for going in there again, but it wouldn’t seem right to leave you two sitting out here waiting that long.” Loraine agreed, and Marlene seemed to see the sense of it. She said, “Okay, so the next round it will just be me and Loraine.” Marlene gave the bottle a twist and let it go and it finally stopped, pointing at my wife. “Huh, that’s ironic,” Marlene laughed. “I mean, a guy making out with his own wife, it seems kind of weird.” “Let’s try it,” I said, taking her hand. We went into the closet and I kissed her. “I hope you’re having fun,” she said. “Are you kidding,” I laughed. Marlene Starts a Blowjob School Marlene dropped to her knees and in two seconds she had my belt unbuckled and my pants pushed down around my knees. &amp;quot;Hey, is that allowed,” I asked. She wrapped her lips around the head of my cock and took several slurps. Then she looked up at me and said, &amp;quot;Yes, it’s allowed. I am, after all, married to you.” She took a couple more nibbles and said, “And also, it’s not fucking.” Then she put her lips around my cock and sunk her nose down into my pubic hair, deep-throating me and doing something with her tongue on my shaft. She began bobbing up and down on me, slurping and giving me pleasure in ways she had learned after years of marriage. She was an expert cocksucker, I must say. “Now, be careful,” I said. “You don’t want to make me cum.” “Why not,” she asked. &amp;quot;Because I’ll want to stop the game,” I said. “Good point,” she said, as she attacked my penis with her mouth, always stopping just when my breathing turned to moans. She used her hand alongside her lips and kept me on the brink until someone called, “Six minutes.” I helped her to her feet. She kissed me and said, “And don’t you forget it.” I could taste the cum in her kiss, definitely a sexy flavor. “Oh, I won’t,” I said. A minute later I opened the door and we stepped out. The other two looked at us, again, with curiosity. Marlene and I both smiled at them, and Marlene said, “Well I guess I’m not included in this round.” She sat on the couch and Roxy moved to the floor, across from Loraine. Loraine took the bottle in her hand, but Roxy said, “Lori, you’re the only one who hasn’t gone in the closet with him. Maybe you ought to just go.” “That wouldn’t be fair,” Loraine said. “It wouldn’t really be a game, would it?” &amp;quot;It seems fair to me,” Roxy said. “I’ll spin it, and we’ll see what happens,” Loraine said. With a flick of the wrist she sent the bottle twirling on the carpet between the two of them. All of us watched, fixated on it, imagining possible outcomes. The bottle slowed and came to a stop pointing at Roxy. “See,” Roxy said. &amp;quot;It’s me again. That isn’t fair.” “Sure it is,” my wife said. “That’s how you play.” She gave Roxy a significant look, almost daring her to take this game past the limits. Roxy stared back at her and then stood slowly. “Okay,” she said, “I won this round.” “Yes, you did,” Marlene said with a laugh. “You and Jacob won this one.” Honestly, it seemed like Marlene wanted it to get out of hand. Roxy and I went into the closet and I pulled the door shut. She whispered, “She didn’t finish you off in here, did she?” “No,” I said. “Close, but no.” “Good,” Roxy said, and her hand went immediately to my cock, which was already hard in anticipation. We began making out as she jacked me off through the denim of my jeans. I stroked her crotch and she reached down and unbuttoned her cotton pants. “Here, I’ll make it easy for you,” she giggled. Her pussy was soaking wet when my fingers got under her panties. I squeezed again, and then began rolling her clit between my fingers slowly, until she arched her back and stifled a profound grunt, buried her face against me and spasmed uncontrollably for half a minute.“ She was laughing when she stopped. &amp;quot;Oh my god,” she whispered. “It has been a long time.” She renewed her attack on my cock and had me near the edge when they called six minutes. I’m sure I looked like I’d been hit over the head with a hammer when we came out. Marlene looked at Loraine and said, “Enough of this, it’s your turn. I get him every night.” “Huh, good point,” Loraine said. “Okay, we’ll pretend we spun it and it landed on me.” “Sure,” Marlene said. She picked up the bottle and set it on the floor pointing at Loraine. “There you go. Have fun.” Loraine said, “What have you guys been doing in here? I don’t know what to do.” “We can do anything you want to do,” I said. “Except fuck me.” She stood there. “Come here,” I said, and I put my arms around her and kissed her, and she kissed like a schoolgirl. I used my tongue to pry her lips apart, and after a minute or so she got the idea. I ran my hands over her body and she responded coyly. She ran her hands over my upper body and whispered, “Is it okay if I touch you?” “Absolutely,” I said. I was not sure what she meant but I liked the sound of it. “I would love that.” Then she surprised the shit out of me by unbuckling my belt, pulling my pants down, and pulling my cock out. She ran her fingers over it, slowly jacking me off, tugging and stroking. I said, “That is amazing.” “You like that,” she said. &amp;quot;Yes. A lot. You better be a little careful or you’re going to make me cum.” “Wow, really?” She didn’t seem to believe me, and continued stroking me. After a couple of minutes of that I said, “You better stop. It was just too good.” “Too good,” she laughed. &amp;quot;Too good?” “Yes,” I said, “If you keep going, the game will be over.” “I see.” I kissed her some more and we made out until they gave the alarm. The other two studied us as we came out. Loraine looked kind of embarrassed and flustered, but happy. “How was it,” Roxy asked, tactlessly. &amp;quot;It was great,” I said. “Yes, it was great,” Loraine said. “You still able to keep playing,” my wife taunted me. &amp;quot;Yes, absolutely, I wouldn’t miss this for the world,” I said. “Let’s have a sip of wine and rest up for the next round.” Loraine said, “I was scared at first. In fact, I was glad when the bottle never pointed at me. I thought I’d get out of doing it, going in there with Jacob, I feel much better now. But it was a little awkward. I never know what to do.” “Never,” Marlene asked. &amp;quot;Yes,” Loraine said, “With guys. I mean, I just let them do what they want, and that seems to make them happy.” “What would you want to do,” Marlene asked. We were all feeling the intensity of the evening and the wine. &amp;quot;I don’t know,” Loraine said. “I just don’t know how to do anything.” “We all feel like that,” Roxy said. “Really,” Marlene said. &amp;quot;I don’t think I feel that way, unless I’m missing something.” She turned to Loraine, “Do you mean you don’t have orgasms?” “No,” Loraine seemed to be blushing. “No, I’m okay with that. But I don’t know how to do anything.” Marlene gazed at her. “Oh, I see.” We all took a thoughtful sip of wine, wondering where this was going. Looking at Loraine she continued, “So you don’t feel like you are kinky enough or something?” Loraine looked at the floor. “No. Like a blow job, I know girls do that all the time but I don’t know how to do it.” Marlene laughed, almost spitting out some wine. “Oh, well, that’s easy. You just need to practice.” “Yeah, sure, with who?” Marlene spoke up. “Okay, I said no fucking, remember?” Everybody nodded. “But I didn’t say no blow jobs.” Hearts were pounding. Marlene looked at Roxy. “Don’t tell me you don’t know how to give a blow job either?” Roxy said, “I’ve tried it before but I don’t think it really worked.” Marlene stood up and paced around the room. “Well this is ridiculous. Jacob, you see what we have to do here. You are going to have to teach my friends how to give head.” Marlene laughed. “Sex school. Girls, it’s time to learn the tricks of the trade. I don’t know about you using our bed.” She thought some more. “Oh well, why not? I’ll burn some sage or something. Why don’t you &amp;amp; Loraine go into our room, Jacob do your best to show her what to do.” Roxy said, “What about me?” Marlene looked at her. “Yeah, what about you? Well, tell you what, Jacob see if you can get through a 7 minute lesson without blowing your load, think you can do that, honey?” I nodded. Marlene went on: “Okay, Loraine, then Roxy. Is that okay?” Roxy didn’t look extremely happy with the deal but she agreed to it. Loraine and I went into the bedroom. I turned on the closet light and turned off the overhead. “How are we going to do this,” I asked. &amp;quot;I don’t know,” she said, “You’re teaching me.” “Yeah, okay. So you don’t know how to give a blow job, that’s it?” “Yeah.” “Have you ever tried?” “Yeah, a couple of times.” “And what happened?” “He just wanted me to stop.” “Okay, so first, let me see what you do. We are going to get into the bed. Actually we’ll both get naked.” We lay in the bed, her head on my arm, against my chest. My cock was pointing. I said, “Okay, well this is a little awkward but we’ll do what we can. Why don’t you go down on me and show me what you do.” I felt her lips touch the tip of my cock and then something, maybe she was licking it. Her lips took an inch or so of me and went up and down a few times. “Okay,” I said. “I see where we’re at. Let me tell you a couple of things to start with. First of all, when I come, I want you to swallow it. Have you ever done that?” “Swallow what,” she asked. I thought for a few seconds. &amp;quot;Here’s the deal, if you are doing this well, the guy is going shoot a load of sperm into your mouth. I’m going to try not to today, but I mean in real life. I don’t know what it tastes like, it might be a little salty I think, but whatever, when he cums, swallow it like it is the finest Belgian chocolate, whether you like it or not. Gulp it down and lick up the last drops. You got that?” “I can’t imagine that but yes, I hear you.” “But we’re not going to do that now. I’m just telling you, if you are going to give a good blow job you’re going to swallow it. Now, to get practical. There are two things that guys find irresistible. There is a little notch under the head of my penis, I’m circumcised, but I suppose everybody has this, that’s called the frenulum. Look closely at it. See where it’s like the two halves meet, right under the tip? That is extremely sensitive. Touch that with your tongue and you will drive a man crazy.” I held my cock in place so she could see it from a few inches away. “Yeah, okay, I think I see where you mean.” “Good. Do it.” Oh my god, she did that. After two seconds she stopped. “No,” I said, “Keep doing it. Lick that part of me lightly. You have to be gentle there. It is very sensitive.” I kept bouncing away from her and had to tell her to grip my shaft. I was moaning, I could have blasted right then. “Okay, good,” I said, “Now you have to stop. Oh my fucking god. Stop!” She stopped. “There is one other major skill. And I’ll tell you, most girls can’t do this and it’s okay if you can’t, but it’s good to try. It’s called deep throating, have you ever heard of that?” “I’ve heard the term,” she said. “Do you know what it means,” I asked her. &amp;quot;No. I mean I can imagine but not really.” “Okay, well you see my cock is about average length. But still, if you tried to stuff it all in your mouth you would probably choke on it. Go ahead, try.” Loraine leaned over me and took me into her mouth. She got pretty far and began to gag. “So here’s the deal,” I said. “You can learn not to gag. Maybe not right away, but if you can get a guy’s cock down your throat he will do anything you say. He will be your slave for life. Go ahead, try. Go as far as you can, then relax and see if you can go a little farther. If you start to gag, back up a little and try again. Just try to relax your throat.” I lay back on the pillow with my hands behind my head, watching this slender cutie working on my cock. She would get half of it and begin to choke, and start again. She was actually making progress. Finally she had reached her limit, and it was time to move on. “Okay, good,” I said, “Stop. You were getting good at that. The two best things for a guy are one, licking his frenulum, and two, getting your lips around the base of his cock. But deep-throating is hard. In general, the main technique you will use is just fucking him with your mouth. You want to try that?” “Sure,” she said. “What do I do?” “Well wrap your lips around the middle of my shaft, not too far down, you don’t have to choke for this. Now tighten your lips and move your mouth up to the tip of my cock. Then move it back down to the middle, maybe a little farther if that’s comfortable. Keep going up and down like that. I think sometimes when you are near the head of it, you can work on the frenulum for a second, too, like with your tongue. Try it.” Holy shit! Her lips were snug and she began working on me methodically. I knew I had to save something for the next lesson but I would have been very happy to blast a load down this woman’s throat, skipping right to the last lesson. She was blowing me like a pro. Finally I said, “Okay, stop. Stop Loraine, that is amazing. Let’s take a break for a minute.” I caught my breath and then said, “Okay, let’s try it again. Say you were on a date and a guy invited you in and you want to make an impression on him. Show me what you’d do.” She got up and walked around the bed and came up between my legs. Taking my cock in her hand, she looked up into my eyes and touched the tip of her tongue to the underside of my cock. She licked lightly until I could not watch any more. I was moaning and panting. Then I felt her lips surround my cock and proceed down the shaft until she had me down her throat. I could not open my eyes, but I’m sure she had the whole thing. She held that position for a few seconds and then began fucking me with her mouth, up and down on my shaft, devouring me until I literally pushed her head away and shouted, “No, stop, you have to stop.” She came and lay beside me again and I told her she was a wonderful student and I hoped we could have some more lessons in the future. She thanked me for teaching her, then said, “Well it’s time for Roxy to learn.” There was no jealousy in her voice. It sounded like she was eager for her friend to learn this valuable lesson, as she had. “Yes,” I said, “Roxy’s turn. Can you go send her in? You were an A student, by the way, that was wonderful.” Loraine gave me a passionate salty-tasting kiss, with tongue this time, and a hug, and she hopped up, pulled her clothes on, and hurried out the door, calling Roxy. I lay on my back, panting. I was appreciating my crazy wife more than anything. I always knew she was adventurous but she was also traditional in so many ways, she would not risk her marriage. I never would have imagined this. Roxy came in with a wine glass in her hand. She paused in the doorway, then pulled the door shut. “How was it?” she asked me. “Did Loraine learn something?” “I’d say she did,” I said. “So tell me, is this true, you don’t know how to give a blow job?” “Yeah,” she sa</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Love the Motherland</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811168540597108736</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:3b6e07bc-2074-e41e-88c7-0acdc042ae39</guid>
      <pubDate>Sun, 15 Mar 2026 16:03:23 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;A World War 2 story of compassion, loyalty and love.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=1395985&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;FinalStand&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/LoveTheMotherland.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/Steamy-Stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="745" data-orig-width="700"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s640x960/6d9d022f56a5503f1299bb7d7f05bc48774f16f2.jpg" data-orig-height="745" data-orig-width="700" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s75x75_c1/69809433a96b1722f78eeb463a98a4aadf298aa4.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s100x200/90efe037e0cad71413e37dbc69634a31fc0dfe21.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s250x400/3e0b46e05c8c8bf338e8d8efe8ed12f41f1870e9.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s400x600/a2702ca4fda31fbe2aa8e622be7f08ea143dd702.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s500x750/6036c8e9c7f59374f638ae09a853fdd1617420a0.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s540x810/71cc12b71ba4a5673ae2313e9071271fce5cd9f0.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s640x960/6d9d022f56a5503f1299bb7d7f05bc48774f16f2.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/19412e0a867e47c9a43c3ce564dda8ce/522b4edf4e89adb9-b1/s1280x1920/2268aa9d34f5cdfc0bf5f8abd96a6f2b963721c5.jpg 700w" sizes="(max-width: 700px) 100vw, 700px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Both Men and Nations make ware, but only men make love.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Introduction: The Nazi Regime was evil; the German Army of the time, the Heer, did horrible things, but in the end armies are made up of ordinary men and this is a story of ordinary men in bad situations&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Two hours before sunset Day 1.&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sergeant Heinz Klausenbach pressed himself through the waist deep snow toward the outpost of the neighboring 3rd Battalion. They sat on the extreme north of his own company&amp;rsquo;s position, if you could consider what was left of his command a company. Right now every one of his soldiers was praying to see New Year&amp;rsquo;s Day of 1942, and a prayer was about all they had. The German Wehrmacht was reeling from the massive Soviet Winter offensive and its very existence was in danger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Heinz looked around, trying to get his bearings in the heavy snowfall. He was sure he should have crossed a sentry by now. He checked the bolt on his Mauser rifle; it still worked even in this terrible cold. He snuck up on a figure slumped against as tree. He had on a German helmet so Heinz tapped him and whispered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hey, don&amp;rsquo;t let your officers find you asleep.&amp;rdquo; The man didn&amp;rsquo;t move. The Sergeant placed a gloved hand on the man&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and was immediately impressed with the cold emanating from him. It bit harder than the lethal winds. Heinz turned the man around and gasped. Even in the cloud-covered failing light the man was an icy blue. He was frozen solid.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Heinz didn&amp;rsquo;t want to think about how long the man had to have been out for this to happen. With a sense of dread he pressed on to the last known location of the battalion HQ. He soon came across more frozen corpses. Some looked like they&amp;rsquo;d died in their sleeps but a few had this look of horror on their faces, as if something had overtaken them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The German came upon the edge of the encampment and slowed down. Nothing seemed to stir in the camp. Heinz endeavored to make it to the battalion radio and relate this disaster. His entire regiment&amp;rsquo;s position was compromised and it was worth his life to save his comrades. As he rounded the main tent and headed for the entrance he found a woman in bare-feet standing over a small clump of frozen men.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She had on a loose white gown, cinched at the waist by a black rope. Her skin was alabaster, her hair was waist long, black and seemed to billow about the woman; her lips were a ruddy blue as were her eyes, and her breath came in deep, labored puffs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Comrade,&amp;rdquo; he called out softly in German.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The woman turned to face him fully. She was clearly very close to freezing to death. With a moment&amp;rsquo;s hesitation he leant his rifle against the closest tree and tore off his great coat. Steam wafted off his body and the cold intensified as the woman drew close. She was reaching for him when he stepped beside her and wrapped his coat around her chilly shoulders.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The woman looked at Heinz in confusion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know you can&amp;rsquo;t understand me,&amp;rdquo; he continued in German, &amp;ldquo;but if I don&amp;rsquo;t get you to a fire soon you will die. Let me get you some boots and a spare coat and I&amp;rsquo;ll take you back to me fire.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The woman silently regarded him with her dark eyes framed in her classic Slavic features.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She seemed to be a very beautiful Russian woman who had experienced a rough time of late. Heinz didn&amp;rsquo;t worry about any of that. If they both stayed out here too long, he would die alongside her. She was so cold it hurt his arm where she grabbed him to steady herself as he put some fur boots on her feet. He took an officer&amp;rsquo;s trench coat and grabbed her chilly hands.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The hands felt too bitter to hold so Heinz brought them up to his face and blew hot breath on her. A glimmer of a smile crossed the woman&amp;rsquo;s lips. She said something in Russian, but he hadn&amp;rsquo;t a clue what it was. When the radio proved wrecked he began to drag her back to his own men&amp;rsquo;s position. The woman was careful to follow in the path he stomped through the snow. Twice he stopped to blow again on her freezing hands. Each time she gave that ghost of a smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Halt,&amp;rdquo; hissed a voice in the twilight.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Gunner, I&amp;rsquo;m back. Get ready to pull back as soon as I give the word,&amp;rdquo; Heinz instructed the private on picket duty.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What happened?&amp;rdquo; he called out carefully. Sound carried far over the snow. &amp;ldquo;Who is with you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;The 3rd Battalion is gone,&amp;rdquo; Heinz whispered back. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s the only one I could find.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;They left us? The bastards,&amp;rdquo; Gunner growled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, they are all dead. I didn&amp;rsquo;t find anyone alive this side of the HQ. We need to get the hell out of here,&amp;rdquo; the Sergeant said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Heinz led the woman to his own little command post. His lieutenant had gone to his own battalion HQ two days ago right before the last big push by the Soviets and hadn&amp;rsquo;t been seen since. Heinz had been husbanding the lives of his remaining forty-five men. A few quick orders and his men began to move out. He wouldn&amp;rsquo;t bother radioing Battalion until he&amp;rsquo;d made his move because he knew what their demands would be.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He rolled in his pickets and began his retreat, Fuhrer Orders be damned. The Great Leader ordered that every German stand fast to the last bullet. That was Berlin; in Russia Sgt. Klausenbach had decided to make sure as many of his men as possible lived to see Germany once again. If he followed his conscience they might shoot him. If he stayed, the Russians would definitely kill all of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sir, what do we do with the girl?&amp;rdquo; one of his corporals asked. Heinz looked her over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll leave her at the next village we come to. If we abandon her we might as well shoot her. She&amp;rsquo;ll never survive out here on her own,&amp;rdquo; Heinz responded. He offered the woman his hand which she took. Together they led the little German troop in their retreat further west.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Two hours later the weary men trudged up to the &amp;lsquo;next&amp;rsquo; village. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t much; twelve houses and two communal buildings. A quick scouting mission revealed that the village hand no soldiers, German or Russian, in it. Heinz had his command move stealthily into the settlement, capturing and securing the various homes as the entered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That done, the German&amp;rsquo;s rounded up the male villagers. Heinz put them to work creating walk ways through the deep snows. His scroungers dug up food supplies which he had the majority of women cook into a hot meal. Using a trick he had picked up in France, Heinz fed the entire village from the prepared food. All the while he felt the eyes of the woman upon him, somehow weighing him in judgment. He was too tired to care.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Unfortunately none of the Russians spoke German and the best translator in his unit could only get rudimentary things across. After some finagling, the Sergeant was able communicate to the head of the commune that he was trying to find out who the strange woman belonged to. He talked to the woman who responded in a way that he didn&amp;rsquo;t like. The head man shrugged to the German&amp;rsquo;s.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When Heinz went out to check the men he&amp;rsquo;d placed around the outer buildings, the woman insisted in coming along, no matter how much he tried to dissuade her. When they got back he made a point to wrap her in a blanket and lay her down next to the fire. Even as he put himself up against a post in the building to grab the few hours of sleep allowed a non-com, she was still looking him over.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Next sunrise Day 2:&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach, you do realize that you have compromised our entire position,&amp;rdquo; snapped the colonel&amp;rsquo;s adjutant. Sergeants didn&amp;rsquo;t get to talk to the real 'powers that be&amp;rsquo;. &amp;ldquo;You need to move back and reestablish the line at once.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sir, the 3rd Battalion is all gone sir, or at least the two companies I ran across. Sir they were frozen to death. There is no way my forty-five men can plug a hole that wide.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;If you fail to follow your orders Sergeant, you will be arrested and returned to Regimental command to stand trial for cowardice in the face of the enemy,&amp;rdquo; the officer threatened. Heinz looked over at the few men in the communal barn with him. The woman studied him intently as well. Heinz was beginning to suspect she understood more than she was letting on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t do it sir,&amp;rdquo; Heinz sighed. &amp;ldquo;What you want me to do can&amp;rsquo;t be done and I&amp;rsquo;m not going to have all my men die trying to fulfill this insane command just to save my own life. Do what you must.&amp;rdquo; There was no response for the longest time; seconds became minutes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach, can you defend your current position?&amp;rdquo; the adjutant asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m in a small village and I&amp;rsquo;ve got a good view of the terrain. I can hold it against anything short of a determined attack. Is there any hope of artillery support?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We will do what we can,&amp;rdquo; the officer answered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Unless they throw a battalion at me, I&amp;rsquo;ll hold this position Sir.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll get you some supplies as soon as we figure out where you are,&amp;rdquo; was the man&amp;rsquo;s final statement before the connection ended and Heinz was left looking at his men. One of his men stuck a hot cup of ersatz-coffee which tasted like crap but warmed the blood. He offered half of the cup to the girl who drank it and made a face that had to say 'are you trying to poison me?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Heinz quickly formed some plan for the defense of the village. Once he figured out the best building to hold on to, he moved the families into the houses closer to the center. He fortified the strongpoints and set the other buildings up to be burned if he needed to get rid of them. Convinced he was doing the best he could, he took out a small patrol east to see if he could spot the Russians but there didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to be any around for miles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;4 hours later Day 2:&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;As he came back to the village from the east he heard supply trucks coming in from the west side of the village. Heinz took deep sigh and despite the icy daggers in his lungs, he felt happy. With the proper supplies in his current fortifications, he knew his men could hold out as needed. Only when the trucks came close to village did Heinz start to get a funny feeling about things.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There were not enough trucks and too much protection. There was a jeep, two half-tracks guarding only two trucks. It was lavish protection for the resupply for one under-strength company. When the leader stepped out one of the soldiers with him grumbled. For Heinz it was more a matter of raw anger that came with desperate disappointment. They were an SS security detail.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Everyone in the Army had heard rumors of these detachments. Their generous critics called their actions 'anti-partisan&amp;rsquo; operations; others whispered accusations of villages leveled and mass executions. Heinz had little hope he was here to help them hold off actual Russian soldiers. The leader was the SS equivalent of a Captain, though he had no rank in the Heer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach,&amp;rdquo; the Captain said scanning the bundled up German soldiers. Heinz stepped forward.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That would be me. Have you come to resupply us?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked in even tone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; the SS man began.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Have you come to relieve us?&amp;rdquo; Heinz interrupted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; the man continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Then why in the hell are you in my village?&amp;rdquo; Heinz snapped. The closest armed SS guards bristled at the treatment of their officer, but the Captain merely smiled in an effete gesture.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;As I have been trying to tell you Sergeant, there has been a report of unusual activity and my unit is here to investigate,&amp;rdquo; he smiled like a predatory cat. Heinz tried not to feel like its next meal.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Like what, sir?&amp;rdquo; Heinz inquired.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;A whole battalion froze to death; I need to know if you noticed anything unusual when you scouted the scene,&amp;rdquo; the Captain questioned. Two the closest German soldiers shot Heinz a quick look. The woman who was right behind him stayed motionless.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nothing sir, except a number of men frozen solid with a few of those clearly terrified before they died,&amp;rdquo; Heinz lied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, a pity; I will need you to lead me and some of my men to the site,&amp;rdquo; the SS captain said with a white toothy grin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sir, you have to realize that the whole area has to be crawling with Communists by now. I can&amp;rsquo;t justify throwing the lives of my men away on such a foolish errand,&amp;rdquo; Heinz protested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;First Sergeant, this wasn&amp;rsquo;t a request. I have orders from your regiment to accord me, my men, and my mission every available resource. Secondly, the only guide I need is you. Leave your men in safety. Finally, it shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be the Russian soldiers you should be afraid of,&amp;rdquo; he grinned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What does that mean?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That is not important to you,&amp;rdquo; the Captain pointed out, rubbing his clean shaven jawline. Heinz stepped forward and extended his hands. With a great show of forbearance the SS Captain (whose name turned out to be G Sierech) gave Heinz his orders who read them. A cold wind threatened to steal the paper away. Heinz swore under his breath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve only now come in from patrol Captain Sierech. Let me warm myself by the fire and get a bite to eat. You and your men can join us,&amp;rdquo; Heinz suggested. The SS Captain acknowledged the wisdom of the gesture and soon thirty SS men were inside the communal barn with nearly half the villagers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You need to stay here with the others,&amp;rdquo; Heinz pleaded with the woman when they had a moment alone. &amp;ldquo;Listen, I don&amp;rsquo;t know if you can understand any of this, but I think they are after you and if they figure out who you are they will kill you. Please understand that.&amp;rdquo; She looked into his eyes then past him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Who is the woman?&amp;rdquo; Captain Sierech inquired politely having snuck up close enough to hear voices but clearly not their intent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She is my woman,&amp;rdquo; Heinz offered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You have good taste in woman. Too bad she&amp;rsquo;s a Slav,&amp;rdquo; Sierech noted contemptuously. &amp;ldquo;Woman, do you pleasure him?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I prefer to think that she has good taste in men,&amp;rdquo; Heinz countered. The woman made no sign that she understood the SS officer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She doesn&amp;rsquo;t speak much German, does she?&amp;rdquo; he smiled in that chilling way of his.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She doesn&amp;rsquo;t need to speak for what I want,&amp;rdquo; Heinz highly exaggerated. He was far too exhausted for sex and even if he had, he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stomach rape or rapists.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Three things happened in rapid succession. Sierech moved to snatch the woman by the hair, the woman stumbled away, and Heinz snapped up his arm and batted the officer&amp;rsquo;s arm aside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The officer reached for his pistol then froze. Heinz had a knife to his throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Be careful with your next action, Sergeant,&amp;rdquo; hissed Sierech. All over the room German soldiers and SS men were pointing weapons at one another. There were more SS in the room, but it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t help Sierech; Heinz would kill him. The Captain&amp;rsquo;s chest heaved in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Button up your pistol Captain,&amp;rdquo; Heinz said angrily. &amp;ldquo;As you said, be careful with your next action.&amp;rdquo; The officer shrugged and buttoned up his holder and moved his hand away. Heinz put his knife back in its sheath and told his men to stand down.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Let me finish here and I&amp;rsquo;ll be ready to be your guide in five minutes, Sir.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sierech gave the Hitler salute which Heinz was obliged to follow and once he had a moment, he pulled the woman aside.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Does this have anything to do with you?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked. He got no reply. &amp;ldquo;If I got you some provisions could you make your way to the Russian lines?&amp;rdquo; Again, no reply.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Damn it,&amp;rdquo; Heinz pleaded, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m trying to save you and I know you know more about what is happening here than you are letting on.&amp;rdquo; By this time the SS were gathering for the mission. &amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t be here to protect you,&amp;rdquo; which brought a smile to her lips. He&amp;rsquo;d even dressed her down like one of his soldiers&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When he got into the truck he found and odd assortment of gear. Some of it was weird electronic detection units. There were also a good many White Phosphorus grenades and flame throwers. The also had light mortars and plenty of ammunition. Heinz was stepping up when the woman came running up to him. She kissed him as if we were old lovers, deep and rich and something so strong it rattled his toes. Fear, fatigue and even the cold vanished in this surge of warmth. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t have appreciated it more it if had been a three day pass.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Heinz convinced them that the best bet was to go around the north then trying due east along 3rd battalion designated retreat route. With the trucks left behind, the SS team made good time until they got close to the battalion parameter. They seemed interested in the frozen bodies as a matter of research and Heinz with two years of university knew just enough that something worse than the wretched winter was at work here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;4pm Day 2:&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;I quickly became clear that the soviets come this way, but decided to go around it and continued on to the north. At the camp thing were pretty much as he had left them. No sooner had they arrived the SS began searching the ground for tracks. They found what they were looking for too. Bare woman&amp;rsquo;s footprints. Heinz did his best to appear skeptical without offering any explanation. After some work they determined that the woman had stalked Heinz back to his camp and then followed his troops in the direction of the village.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What did you do here?&amp;rdquo; the SS Captain Sierech commanded. He had the polished wood case of a sniper rifle on his back. Somehow that choice of weapons suited him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I walked the perimeter, came in looking for survivors among that stack of bodies thinking that some survivors would have buried themselves for warmth. Finding no one I looted the officers for boots and coats to give to my men.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Did you see anyone?&amp;rdquo; Sierech persisted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand the question; if it had been a Russian I would have shot them and you would see a dead Russian and if it had been a German solider I would have brought them back with me and you would be talking to him not me,&amp;rdquo; Heinz answered sarcastically. &amp;ldquo;Perhaps you mean wildlife?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Was there any unusual wildlife,&amp;rdquo; the SS Captain snapped, clearly at his end with Heinz&amp;rsquo;s attitude.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;None that I noted. There was absolutely no noise on my approach, no mice or birds, which was unusual. That implies a large number of men normally, living men, but I found no such thing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Have you seen much combat Klausenbach?&amp;rdquo; He asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I was in Poland then France then here. I&amp;rsquo;ve seen my share of dead bodies, virtually all of them being men capable of fighting back,&amp;rdquo; Heinz grinned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you think you know more than the Supreme Authority of the Reich?&amp;rdquo; he said sweetly. Heinz began wondering if the man was gay. He looked at Heinz funny and not in a good way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="20007194" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/LoveTheMotherland.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>A World War 2 story of compassion, loyalty and love. By FinalStand. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Both Men and Nations make ware, but only men make love. Introduction: The Nazi Regime was evil; the German Army of the time, the Heer, did horrible things, but in the end armies are made up of ordinary men and this is a story of ordinary men in bad situationsTwo hours before sunset Day 1. Sergeant Heinz Klausenbach pressed himself through the waist deep snow toward the outpost of the neighboring 3rd Battalion. They sat on the extreme north of his own company&amp;rsquo;s position, if you could consider what was left of his command a company. Right now every one of his soldiers was praying to see New Year&amp;rsquo;s Day of 1942, and a prayer was about all they had. The German Wehrmacht was reeling from the massive Soviet Winter offensive and its very existence was in danger. Heinz looked around, trying to get his bearings in the heavy snowfall. He was sure he should have crossed a sentry by now. He checked the bolt on his Mauser rifle; it still worked even in this terrible cold. He snuck up on a figure slumped against as tree. He had on a German helmet so Heinz tapped him and whispered. &amp;ldquo;Hey, don&amp;rsquo;t let your officers find you asleep.&amp;rdquo; The man didn&amp;rsquo;t move. The Sergeant placed a gloved hand on the man&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and was immediately impressed with the cold emanating from him. It bit harder than the lethal winds. Heinz turned the man around and gasped. Even in the cloud-covered failing light the man was an icy blue. He was frozen solid. Heinz didn&amp;rsquo;t want to think about how long the man had to have been out for this to happen. With a sense of dread he pressed on to the last known location of the battalion HQ. He soon came across more frozen corpses. Some looked like they&amp;rsquo;d died in their sleeps but a few had this look of horror on their faces, as if something had overtaken them. The German came upon the edge of the encampment and slowed down. Nothing seemed to stir in the camp. Heinz endeavored to make it to the battalion radio and relate this disaster. His entire regiment&amp;rsquo;s position was compromised and it was worth his life to save his comrades. As he rounded the main tent and headed for the entrance he found a woman in bare-feet standing over a small clump of frozen men. She had on a loose white gown, cinched at the waist by a black rope. Her skin was alabaster, her hair was waist long, black and seemed to billow about the woman; her lips were a ruddy blue as were her eyes, and her breath came in deep, labored puffs. &amp;ldquo;Comrade,&amp;rdquo; he called out softly in German. The woman turned to face him fully. She was clearly very close to freezing to death. With a moment&amp;rsquo;s hesitation he leant his rifle against the closest tree and tore off his great coat. Steam wafted off his body and the cold intensified as the woman drew close. She was reaching for him when he stepped beside her and wrapped his coat around her chilly shoulders. The woman looked at Heinz in confusion. &amp;ldquo;I know you can&amp;rsquo;t understand me,&amp;rdquo; he continued in German, &amp;ldquo;but if I don&amp;rsquo;t get you to a fire soon you will die. Let me get you some boots and a spare coat and I&amp;rsquo;ll take you back to me fire.&amp;rdquo; The woman silently regarded him with her dark eyes framed in her classic Slavic features. She seemed to be a very beautiful Russian woman who had experienced a rough time of late. Heinz didn&amp;rsquo;t worry about any of that. If they both stayed out here too long, he would die alongside her. She was so cold it hurt his arm where she grabbed him to steady herself as he put some fur boots on her feet. He took an officer&amp;rsquo;s trench coat and grabbed her chilly hands. The hands felt too bitter to hold so Heinz brought them up to his face and blew hot breath on her. A glimmer of a smile crossed the woman&amp;rsquo;s lips. She said something in Russian, but he hadn&amp;rsquo;t a clue what it was. When the radio proved wrecked he began to drag her back to his own men&amp;rsquo;s position. The woman was careful to follow in the path he stomped through the snow. Twice he stopped to blow again on her freezing hands. Each time she gave that ghost of a smile. &amp;ldquo;Halt,&amp;rdquo; hissed a voice in the twilight. &amp;ldquo;Gunner, I&amp;rsquo;m back. Get ready to pull back as soon as I give the word,&amp;rdquo; Heinz instructed the private on picket duty. &amp;ldquo;What happened?&amp;rdquo; he called out carefully. Sound carried far over the snow. &amp;ldquo;Who is with you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;The 3rd Battalion is gone,&amp;rdquo; Heinz whispered back. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s the only one I could find.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;They left us? The bastards,&amp;rdquo; Gunner growled. &amp;ldquo;No, they are all dead. I didn&amp;rsquo;t find anyone alive this side of the HQ. We need to get the hell out of here,&amp;rdquo; the Sergeant said. Heinz led the woman to his own little command post. His lieutenant had gone to his own battalion HQ two days ago right before the last big push by the Soviets and hadn&amp;rsquo;t been seen since. Heinz had been husbanding the lives of his remaining forty-five men. A few quick orders and his men began to move out. He wouldn&amp;rsquo;t bother radioing Battalion until he&amp;rsquo;d made his move because he knew what their demands would be. He rolled in his pickets and began his retreat, Fuhrer Orders be damned. The Great Leader ordered that every German stand fast to the last bullet. That was Berlin; in Russia Sgt. Klausenbach had decided to make sure as many of his men as possible lived to see Germany once again. If he followed his conscience they might shoot him. If he stayed, the Russians would definitely kill all of them. &amp;ldquo;Sir, what do we do with the girl?&amp;rdquo; one of his corporals asked. Heinz looked her over. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll leave her at the next village we come to. If we abandon her we might as well shoot her. She&amp;rsquo;ll never survive out here on her own,&amp;rdquo; Heinz responded. He offered the woman his hand which she took. Together they led the little German troop in their retreat further west. Two hours later the weary men trudged up to the &amp;lsquo;next&amp;rsquo; village. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t much; twelve houses and two communal buildings. A quick scouting mission revealed that the village hand no soldiers, German or Russian, in it. Heinz had his command move stealthily into the settlement, capturing and securing the various homes as the entered. That done, the German&amp;rsquo;s rounded up the male villagers. Heinz put them to work creating walk ways through the deep snows. His scroungers dug up food supplies which he had the majority of women cook into a hot meal. Using a trick he had picked up in France, Heinz fed the entire village from the prepared food. All the while he felt the eyes of the woman upon him, somehow weighing him in judgment. He was too tired to care. Unfortunately none of the Russians spoke German and the best translator in his unit could only get rudimentary things across. After some finagling, the Sergeant was able communicate to the head of the commune that he was trying to find out who the strange woman belonged to. He talked to the woman who responded in a way that he didn&amp;rsquo;t like. The head man shrugged to the German&amp;rsquo;s. When Heinz went out to check the men he&amp;rsquo;d placed around the outer buildings, the woman insisted in coming along, no matter how much he tried to dissuade her. When they got back he made a point to wrap her in a blanket and lay her down next to the fire. Even as he put himself up against a post in the building to grab the few hours of sleep allowed a non-com, she was still looking him over.Next sunrise Day 2: &amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach, you do realize that you have compromised our entire position,&amp;rdquo; snapped the colonel&amp;rsquo;s adjutant. Sergeants didn&amp;rsquo;t get to talk to the real 'powers that be&amp;rsquo;. &amp;ldquo;You need to move back and reestablish the line at once.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sir, the 3rd Battalion is all gone sir, or at least the two companies I ran across. Sir they were frozen to death. There is no way my forty-five men can plug a hole that wide.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If you fail to follow your orders Sergeant, you will be arrested and returned to Regimental command to stand trial for cowardice in the face of the enemy,&amp;rdquo; the officer threatened. Heinz looked over at the few men in the communal barn with him. The woman studied him intently as well. Heinz was beginning to suspect she understood more than she was letting on. &amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t do it sir,&amp;rdquo; Heinz sighed. &amp;ldquo;What you want me to do can&amp;rsquo;t be done and I&amp;rsquo;m not going to have all my men die trying to fulfill this insane command just to save my own life. Do what you must.&amp;rdquo; There was no response for the longest time; seconds became minutes. &amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach, can you defend your current position?&amp;rdquo; the adjutant asked. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m in a small village and I&amp;rsquo;ve got a good view of the terrain. I can hold it against anything short of a determined attack. Is there any hope of artillery support?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked. &amp;ldquo;We will do what we can,&amp;rdquo; the officer answered. &amp;ldquo;Unless they throw a battalion at me, I&amp;rsquo;ll hold this position Sir.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll get you some supplies as soon as we figure out where you are,&amp;rdquo; was the man&amp;rsquo;s final statement before the connection ended and Heinz was left looking at his men. One of his men stuck a hot cup of ersatz-coffee which tasted like crap but warmed the blood. He offered half of the cup to the girl who drank it and made a face that had to say 'are you trying to poison me?&amp;rsquo; Heinz quickly formed some plan for the defense of the village. Once he figured out the best building to hold on to, he moved the families into the houses closer to the center. He fortified the strongpoints and set the other buildings up to be burned if he needed to get rid of them. Convinced he was doing the best he could, he took out a small patrol east to see if he could spot the Russians but there didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to be any around for miles.4 hours later Day 2: As he came back to the village from the east he heard supply trucks coming in from the west side of the village. Heinz took deep sigh and despite the icy daggers in his lungs, he felt happy. With the proper supplies in his current fortifications, he knew his men could hold out as needed. Only when the trucks came close to village did Heinz start to get a funny feeling about things. There were not enough trucks and too much protection. There was a jeep, two half-tracks guarding only two trucks. It was lavish protection for the resupply for one under-strength company. When the leader stepped out one of the soldiers with him grumbled. For Heinz it was more a matter of raw anger that came with desperate disappointment. They were an SS security detail. Everyone in the Army had heard rumors of these detachments. Their generous critics called their actions 'anti-partisan&amp;rsquo; operations; others whispered accusations of villages leveled and mass executions. Heinz had little hope he was here to help them hold off actual Russian soldiers. The leader was the SS equivalent of a Captain, though he had no rank in the Heer. &amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach,&amp;rdquo; the Captain said scanning the bundled up German soldiers. Heinz stepped forward. &amp;ldquo;That would be me. Have you come to resupply us?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked in even tone. &amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; the SS man began. &amp;ldquo;Have you come to relieve us?&amp;rdquo; Heinz interrupted. &amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; the man continued. &amp;ldquo;Then why in the hell are you in my village?&amp;rdquo; Heinz snapped. The closest armed SS guards bristled at the treatment of their officer, but the Captain merely smiled in an effete gesture. &amp;ldquo;As I have been trying to tell you Sergeant, there has been a report of unusual activity and my unit is here to investigate,&amp;rdquo; he smiled like a predatory cat. Heinz tried not to feel like its next meal. &amp;ldquo;Like what, sir?&amp;rdquo; Heinz inquired. &amp;ldquo;A whole battalion froze to death; I need to know if you noticed anything unusual when you scouted the scene,&amp;rdquo; the Captain questioned. Two the closest German soldiers shot Heinz a quick look. The woman who was right behind him stayed motionless. &amp;ldquo;Nothing sir, except a number of men frozen solid with a few of those clearly terrified before they died,&amp;rdquo; Heinz lied. &amp;ldquo;Oh, a pity; I will need you to lead me and some of my men to the site,&amp;rdquo; the SS captain said with a white toothy grin. &amp;ldquo;Sir, you have to realize that the whole area has to be crawling with Communists by now. I can&amp;rsquo;t justify throwing the lives of my men away on such a foolish errand,&amp;rdquo; Heinz protested. &amp;ldquo;First Sergeant, this wasn&amp;rsquo;t a request. I have orders from your regiment to accord me, my men, and my mission every available resource. Secondly, the only guide I need is you. Leave your men in safety. Finally, it shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be the Russian soldiers you should be afraid of,&amp;rdquo; he grinned. &amp;ldquo;What does that mean?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked. &amp;ldquo;That is not important to you,&amp;rdquo; the Captain pointed out, rubbing his clean shaven jawline. Heinz stepped forward and extended his hands. With a great show of forbearance the SS Captain (whose name turned out to be G Sierech) gave Heinz his orders who read them. A cold wind threatened to steal the paper away. Heinz swore under his breath. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve only now come in from patrol Captain Sierech. Let me warm myself by the fire and get a bite to eat. You and your men can join us,&amp;rdquo; Heinz suggested. The SS Captain acknowledged the wisdom of the gesture and soon thirty SS men were inside the communal barn with nearly half the villagers. &amp;ldquo;You need to stay here with the others,&amp;rdquo; Heinz pleaded with the woman when they had a moment alone. &amp;ldquo;Listen, I don&amp;rsquo;t know if you can understand any of this, but I think they are after you and if they figure out who you are they will kill you. Please understand that.&amp;rdquo; She looked into his eyes then past him. &amp;ldquo;Who is the woman?&amp;rdquo; Captain Sierech inquired politely having snuck up close enough to hear voices but clearly not their intent. &amp;ldquo;She is my woman,&amp;rdquo; Heinz offered. &amp;ldquo;You have good taste in woman. Too bad she&amp;rsquo;s a Slav,&amp;rdquo; Sierech noted contemptuously. &amp;ldquo;Woman, do you pleasure him?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I prefer to think that she has good taste in men,&amp;rdquo; Heinz countered. The woman made no sign that she understood the SS officer. &amp;ldquo;She doesn&amp;rsquo;t speak much German, does she?&amp;rdquo; he smiled in that chilling way of his. &amp;ldquo;She doesn&amp;rsquo;t need to speak for what I want,&amp;rdquo; Heinz highly exaggerated. He was far too exhausted for sex and even if he had, he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stomach rape or rapists. Three things happened in rapid succession. Sierech moved to snatch the woman by the hair, the woman stumbled away, and Heinz snapped up his arm and batted the officer&amp;rsquo;s arm aside. The officer reached for his pistol then froze. Heinz had a knife to his throat. &amp;ldquo;Be careful with your next action, Sergeant,&amp;rdquo; hissed Sierech. All over the room German soldiers and SS men were pointing weapons at one another. There were more SS in the room, but it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t help Sierech; Heinz would kill him. The Captain&amp;rsquo;s chest heaved in anticipation. &amp;ldquo;Button up your pistol Captain,&amp;rdquo; Heinz said angrily. &amp;ldquo;As you said, be careful with your next action.&amp;rdquo; The officer shrugged and buttoned up his holder and moved his hand away. Heinz put his knife back in its sheath and told his men to stand down. &amp;ldquo;Let me finish here and I&amp;rsquo;ll be ready to be your guide in five minutes, Sir.&amp;rdquo; Sierech gave the Hitler salute which Heinz was obliged to follow and once he had a moment, he pulled the woman aside. &amp;ldquo;Does this have anything to do with you?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked. He got no reply. &amp;ldquo;If I got you some provisions could you make your way to the Russian lines?&amp;rdquo; Again, no reply. &amp;ldquo;Damn it,&amp;rdquo; Heinz pleaded, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m trying to save you and I know you know more about what is happening here than you are letting on.&amp;rdquo; By this time the SS were gathering for the mission. &amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t be here to protect you,&amp;rdquo; which brought a smile to her lips. He&amp;rsquo;d even dressed her down like one of his soldiers When he got into the truck he found and odd assortment of gear. Some of it was weird electronic detection units. There were also a good many White Phosphorus grenades and flame throwers. The also had light mortars and plenty of ammunition. Heinz was stepping up when the woman came running up to him. She kissed him as if we were old lovers, deep and rich and something so strong it rattled his toes. Fear, fatigue and even the cold vanished in this surge of warmth. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t have appreciated it more it if had been a three day pass. Heinz convinced them that the best bet was to go around the north then trying due east along 3rd battalion designated retreat route. With the trucks left behind, the SS team made good time until they got close to the battalion parameter. They seemed interested in the frozen bodies as a matter of research and Heinz with two years of university knew just enough that something worse than the wretched winter was at work here.4pm Day 2: I quickly became clear that the soviets come this way, but decided to go around it and continued on to the north. At the camp thing were pretty much as he had left them. No sooner had they arrived the SS began searching the ground for tracks. They found what they were looking for too. Bare woman&amp;rsquo;s footprints. Heinz did his best to appear skeptical without offering any explanation. After some work they determined that the woman had stalked Heinz back to his camp and then followed his troops in the direction of the village. &amp;ldquo;What did you do here?&amp;rdquo; the SS Captain Sierech commanded. He had the polished wood case of a sniper rifle on his back. Somehow that choice of weapons suited him. &amp;ldquo;I walked the perimeter, came in looking for survivors among that stack of bodies thinking that some survivors would have buried themselves for warmth. Finding no one I looted the officers for boots and coats to give to my men. &amp;quot;Did you see anyone?&amp;rdquo; Sierech persisted. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand the question; if it had been a Russian I would have shot them and you would see a dead Russian and if it had been a German solider I would have brought them back with me and you would be talking to him not me,&amp;rdquo; Heinz answered sarcastically. &amp;ldquo;Perhaps you mean wildlife?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Was there any unusual wildlife,&amp;rdquo; the SS Captain snapped, clearly at his end with Heinz&amp;rsquo;s attitude. &amp;ldquo;None that I noted. There was absolutely no noise on my approach, no mice or birds, which was unusual. That implies a large number of men normally, living men, but I found no such thing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Have you seen much combat Klausenbach?&amp;rdquo; He asked. &amp;ldquo;I was in Poland then France then here. I&amp;rsquo;ve seen my share of dead bodies, virtually all of them being men capable of fighting back,&amp;rdquo; Heinz grinned. &amp;ldquo;Do you think you know more than the Supreme Authority of the Reich?&amp;rdquo; he said sweetly. Heinz began wondering if the man was gay. He looked at Heinz funny and not in a good way.&lt;</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>A World War 2 story of compassion, loyalty and love. By FinalStand. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Both Men and Nations make ware, but only men make love. Introduction: The Nazi Regime was evil; the German Army of the time, the Heer, did horrible things, but in the end armies are made up of ordinary men and this is a story of ordinary men in bad situationsTwo hours before sunset Day 1. Sergeant Heinz Klausenbach pressed himself through the waist deep snow toward the outpost of the neighboring 3rd Battalion. They sat on the extreme north of his own company&amp;rsquo;s position, if you could consider what was left of his command a company. Right now every one of his soldiers was praying to see New Year&amp;rsquo;s Day of 1942, and a prayer was about all they had. The German Wehrmacht was reeling from the massive Soviet Winter offensive and its very existence was in danger. Heinz looked around, trying to get his bearings in the heavy snowfall. He was sure he should have crossed a sentry by now. He checked the bolt on his Mauser rifle; it still worked even in this terrible cold. He snuck up on a figure slumped against as tree. He had on a German helmet so Heinz tapped him and whispered. &amp;ldquo;Hey, don&amp;rsquo;t let your officers find you asleep.&amp;rdquo; The man didn&amp;rsquo;t move. The Sergeant placed a gloved hand on the man&amp;rsquo;s shoulder and was immediately impressed with the cold emanating from him. It bit harder than the lethal winds. Heinz turned the man around and gasped. Even in the cloud-covered failing light the man was an icy blue. He was frozen solid. Heinz didn&amp;rsquo;t want to think about how long the man had to have been out for this to happen. With a sense of dread he pressed on to the last known location of the battalion HQ. He soon came across more frozen corpses. Some looked like they&amp;rsquo;d died in their sleeps but a few had this look of horror on their faces, as if something had overtaken them. The German came upon the edge of the encampment and slowed down. Nothing seemed to stir in the camp. Heinz endeavored to make it to the battalion radio and relate this disaster. His entire regiment&amp;rsquo;s position was compromised and it was worth his life to save his comrades. As he rounded the main tent and headed for the entrance he found a woman in bare-feet standing over a small clump of frozen men. She had on a loose white gown, cinched at the waist by a black rope. Her skin was alabaster, her hair was waist long, black and seemed to billow about the woman; her lips were a ruddy blue as were her eyes, and her breath came in deep, labored puffs. &amp;ldquo;Comrade,&amp;rdquo; he called out softly in German. The woman turned to face him fully. She was clearly very close to freezing to death. With a moment&amp;rsquo;s hesitation he leant his rifle against the closest tree and tore off his great coat. Steam wafted off his body and the cold intensified as the woman drew close. She was reaching for him when he stepped beside her and wrapped his coat around her chilly shoulders. The woman looked at Heinz in confusion. &amp;ldquo;I know you can&amp;rsquo;t understand me,&amp;rdquo; he continued in German, &amp;ldquo;but if I don&amp;rsquo;t get you to a fire soon you will die. Let me get you some boots and a spare coat and I&amp;rsquo;ll take you back to me fire.&amp;rdquo; The woman silently regarded him with her dark eyes framed in her classic Slavic features. She seemed to be a very beautiful Russian woman who had experienced a rough time of late. Heinz didn&amp;rsquo;t worry about any of that. If they both stayed out here too long, he would die alongside her. She was so cold it hurt his arm where she grabbed him to steady herself as he put some fur boots on her feet. He took an officer&amp;rsquo;s trench coat and grabbed her chilly hands. The hands felt too bitter to hold so Heinz brought them up to his face and blew hot breath on her. A glimmer of a smile crossed the woman&amp;rsquo;s lips. She said something in Russian, but he hadn&amp;rsquo;t a clue what it was. When the radio proved wrecked he began to drag her back to his own men&amp;rsquo;s position. The woman was careful to follow in the path he stomped through the snow. Twice he stopped to blow again on her freezing hands. Each time she gave that ghost of a smile. &amp;ldquo;Halt,&amp;rdquo; hissed a voice in the twilight. &amp;ldquo;Gunner, I&amp;rsquo;m back. Get ready to pull back as soon as I give the word,&amp;rdquo; Heinz instructed the private on picket duty. &amp;ldquo;What happened?&amp;rdquo; he called out carefully. Sound carried far over the snow. &amp;ldquo;Who is with you?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;The 3rd Battalion is gone,&amp;rdquo; Heinz whispered back. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s the only one I could find.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;They left us? The bastards,&amp;rdquo; Gunner growled. &amp;ldquo;No, they are all dead. I didn&amp;rsquo;t find anyone alive this side of the HQ. We need to get the hell out of here,&amp;rdquo; the Sergeant said. Heinz led the woman to his own little command post. His lieutenant had gone to his own battalion HQ two days ago right before the last big push by the Soviets and hadn&amp;rsquo;t been seen since. Heinz had been husbanding the lives of his remaining forty-five men. A few quick orders and his men began to move out. He wouldn&amp;rsquo;t bother radioing Battalion until he&amp;rsquo;d made his move because he knew what their demands would be. He rolled in his pickets and began his retreat, Fuhrer Orders be damned. The Great Leader ordered that every German stand fast to the last bullet. That was Berlin; in Russia Sgt. Klausenbach had decided to make sure as many of his men as possible lived to see Germany once again. If he followed his conscience they might shoot him. If he stayed, the Russians would definitely kill all of them. &amp;ldquo;Sir, what do we do with the girl?&amp;rdquo; one of his corporals asked. Heinz looked her over. &amp;ldquo;We&amp;rsquo;ll leave her at the next village we come to. If we abandon her we might as well shoot her. She&amp;rsquo;ll never survive out here on her own,&amp;rdquo; Heinz responded. He offered the woman his hand which she took. Together they led the little German troop in their retreat further west. Two hours later the weary men trudged up to the &amp;lsquo;next&amp;rsquo; village. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t much; twelve houses and two communal buildings. A quick scouting mission revealed that the village hand no soldiers, German or Russian, in it. Heinz had his command move stealthily into the settlement, capturing and securing the various homes as the entered. That done, the German&amp;rsquo;s rounded up the male villagers. Heinz put them to work creating walk ways through the deep snows. His scroungers dug up food supplies which he had the majority of women cook into a hot meal. Using a trick he had picked up in France, Heinz fed the entire village from the prepared food. All the while he felt the eyes of the woman upon him, somehow weighing him in judgment. He was too tired to care. Unfortunately none of the Russians spoke German and the best translator in his unit could only get rudimentary things across. After some finagling, the Sergeant was able communicate to the head of the commune that he was trying to find out who the strange woman belonged to. He talked to the woman who responded in a way that he didn&amp;rsquo;t like. The head man shrugged to the German&amp;rsquo;s. When Heinz went out to check the men he&amp;rsquo;d placed around the outer buildings, the woman insisted in coming along, no matter how much he tried to dissuade her. When they got back he made a point to wrap her in a blanket and lay her down next to the fire. Even as he put himself up against a post in the building to grab the few hours of sleep allowed a non-com, she was still looking him over.Next sunrise Day 2: &amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach, you do realize that you have compromised our entire position,&amp;rdquo; snapped the colonel&amp;rsquo;s adjutant. Sergeants didn&amp;rsquo;t get to talk to the real 'powers that be&amp;rsquo;. &amp;ldquo;You need to move back and reestablish the line at once.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sir, the 3rd Battalion is all gone sir, or at least the two companies I ran across. Sir they were frozen to death. There is no way my forty-five men can plug a hole that wide.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If you fail to follow your orders Sergeant, you will be arrested and returned to Regimental command to stand trial for cowardice in the face of the enemy,&amp;rdquo; the officer threatened. Heinz looked over at the few men in the communal barn with him. The woman studied him intently as well. Heinz was beginning to suspect she understood more than she was letting on. &amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t do it sir,&amp;rdquo; Heinz sighed. &amp;ldquo;What you want me to do can&amp;rsquo;t be done and I&amp;rsquo;m not going to have all my men die trying to fulfill this insane command just to save my own life. Do what you must.&amp;rdquo; There was no response for the longest time; seconds became minutes. &amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach, can you defend your current position?&amp;rdquo; the adjutant asked. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m in a small village and I&amp;rsquo;ve got a good view of the terrain. I can hold it against anything short of a determined attack. Is there any hope of artillery support?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked. &amp;ldquo;We will do what we can,&amp;rdquo; the officer answered. &amp;ldquo;Unless they throw a battalion at me, I&amp;rsquo;ll hold this position Sir.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll get you some supplies as soon as we figure out where you are,&amp;rdquo; was the man&amp;rsquo;s final statement before the connection ended and Heinz was left looking at his men. One of his men stuck a hot cup of ersatz-coffee which tasted like crap but warmed the blood. He offered half of the cup to the girl who drank it and made a face that had to say 'are you trying to poison me?&amp;rsquo; Heinz quickly formed some plan for the defense of the village. Once he figured out the best building to hold on to, he moved the families into the houses closer to the center. He fortified the strongpoints and set the other buildings up to be burned if he needed to get rid of them. Convinced he was doing the best he could, he took out a small patrol east to see if he could spot the Russians but there didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to be any around for miles.4 hours later Day 2: As he came back to the village from the east he heard supply trucks coming in from the west side of the village. Heinz took deep sigh and despite the icy daggers in his lungs, he felt happy. With the proper supplies in his current fortifications, he knew his men could hold out as needed. Only when the trucks came close to village did Heinz start to get a funny feeling about things. There were not enough trucks and too much protection. There was a jeep, two half-tracks guarding only two trucks. It was lavish protection for the resupply for one under-strength company. When the leader stepped out one of the soldiers with him grumbled. For Heinz it was more a matter of raw anger that came with desperate disappointment. They were an SS security detail. Everyone in the Army had heard rumors of these detachments. Their generous critics called their actions 'anti-partisan&amp;rsquo; operations; others whispered accusations of villages leveled and mass executions. Heinz had little hope he was here to help them hold off actual Russian soldiers. The leader was the SS equivalent of a Captain, though he had no rank in the Heer. &amp;ldquo;Sergeant Klausenbach,&amp;rdquo; the Captain said scanning the bundled up German soldiers. Heinz stepped forward. &amp;ldquo;That would be me. Have you come to resupply us?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked in even tone. &amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; the SS man began. &amp;ldquo;Have you come to relieve us?&amp;rdquo; Heinz interrupted. &amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; the man continued. &amp;ldquo;Then why in the hell are you in my village?&amp;rdquo; Heinz snapped. The closest armed SS guards bristled at the treatment of their officer, but the Captain merely smiled in an effete gesture. &amp;ldquo;As I have been trying to tell you Sergeant, there has been a report of unusual activity and my unit is here to investigate,&amp;rdquo; he smiled like a predatory cat. Heinz tried not to feel like its next meal. &amp;ldquo;Like what, sir?&amp;rdquo; Heinz inquired. &amp;ldquo;A whole battalion froze to death; I need to know if you noticed anything unusual when you scouted the scene,&amp;rdquo; the Captain questioned. Two the closest German soldiers shot Heinz a quick look. The woman who was right behind him stayed motionless. &amp;ldquo;Nothing sir, except a number of men frozen solid with a few of those clearly terrified before they died,&amp;rdquo; Heinz lied. &amp;ldquo;Oh, a pity; I will need you to lead me and some of my men to the site,&amp;rdquo; the SS captain said with a white toothy grin. &amp;ldquo;Sir, you have to realize that the whole area has to be crawling with Communists by now. I can&amp;rsquo;t justify throwing the lives of my men away on such a foolish errand,&amp;rdquo; Heinz protested. &amp;ldquo;First Sergeant, this wasn&amp;rsquo;t a request. I have orders from your regiment to accord me, my men, and my mission every available resource. Secondly, the only guide I need is you. Leave your men in safety. Finally, it shouldn&amp;rsquo;t be the Russian soldiers you should be afraid of,&amp;rdquo; he grinned. &amp;ldquo;What does that mean?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked. &amp;ldquo;That is not important to you,&amp;rdquo; the Captain pointed out, rubbing his clean shaven jawline. Heinz stepped forward and extended his hands. With a great show of forbearance the SS Captain (whose name turned out to be G Sierech) gave Heinz his orders who read them. A cold wind threatened to steal the paper away. Heinz swore under his breath. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve only now come in from patrol Captain Sierech. Let me warm myself by the fire and get a bite to eat. You and your men can join us,&amp;rdquo; Heinz suggested. The SS Captain acknowledged the wisdom of the gesture and soon thirty SS men were inside the communal barn with nearly half the villagers. &amp;ldquo;You need to stay here with the others,&amp;rdquo; Heinz pleaded with the woman when they had a moment alone. &amp;ldquo;Listen, I don&amp;rsquo;t know if you can understand any of this, but I think they are after you and if they figure out who you are they will kill you. Please understand that.&amp;rdquo; She looked into his eyes then past him. &amp;ldquo;Who is the woman?&amp;rdquo; Captain Sierech inquired politely having snuck up close enough to hear voices but clearly not their intent. &amp;ldquo;She is my woman,&amp;rdquo; Heinz offered. &amp;ldquo;You have good taste in woman. Too bad she&amp;rsquo;s a Slav,&amp;rdquo; Sierech noted contemptuously. &amp;ldquo;Woman, do you pleasure him?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I prefer to think that she has good taste in men,&amp;rdquo; Heinz countered. The woman made no sign that she understood the SS officer. &amp;ldquo;She doesn&amp;rsquo;t speak much German, does she?&amp;rdquo; he smiled in that chilling way of his. &amp;ldquo;She doesn&amp;rsquo;t need to speak for what I want,&amp;rdquo; Heinz highly exaggerated. He was far too exhausted for sex and even if he had, he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stomach rape or rapists. Three things happened in rapid succession. Sierech moved to snatch the woman by the hair, the woman stumbled away, and Heinz snapped up his arm and batted the officer&amp;rsquo;s arm aside. The officer reached for his pistol then froze. Heinz had a knife to his throat. &amp;ldquo;Be careful with your next action, Sergeant,&amp;rdquo; hissed Sierech. All over the room German soldiers and SS men were pointing weapons at one another. There were more SS in the room, but it wouldn&amp;rsquo;t help Sierech; Heinz would kill him. The Captain&amp;rsquo;s chest heaved in anticipation. &amp;ldquo;Button up your pistol Captain,&amp;rdquo; Heinz said angrily. &amp;ldquo;As you said, be careful with your next action.&amp;rdquo; The officer shrugged and buttoned up his holder and moved his hand away. Heinz put his knife back in its sheath and told his men to stand down. &amp;ldquo;Let me finish here and I&amp;rsquo;ll be ready to be your guide in five minutes, Sir.&amp;rdquo; Sierech gave the Hitler salute which Heinz was obliged to follow and once he had a moment, he pulled the woman aside. &amp;ldquo;Does this have anything to do with you?&amp;rdquo; Heinz asked. He got no reply. &amp;ldquo;If I got you some provisions could you make your way to the Russian lines?&amp;rdquo; Again, no reply. &amp;ldquo;Damn it,&amp;rdquo; Heinz pleaded, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m trying to save you and I know you know more about what is happening here than you are letting on.&amp;rdquo; By this time the SS were gathering for the mission. &amp;ldquo;I can&amp;rsquo;t be here to protect you,&amp;rdquo; which brought a smile to her lips. He&amp;rsquo;d even dressed her down like one of his soldiers When he got into the truck he found and odd assortment of gear. Some of it was weird electronic detection units. There were also a good many White Phosphorus grenades and flame throwers. The also had light mortars and plenty of ammunition. Heinz was stepping up when the woman came running up to him. She kissed him as if we were old lovers, deep and rich and something so strong it rattled his toes. Fear, fatigue and even the cold vanished in this surge of warmth. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t have appreciated it more it if had been a three day pass. Heinz convinced them that the best bet was to go around the north then trying due east along 3rd battalion designated retreat route. With the trucks left behind, the SS team made good time until they got close to the battalion parameter. They seemed interested in the frozen bodies as a matter of research and Heinz with two years of university knew just enough that something worse than the wretched winter was at work here.4pm Day 2: I quickly became clear that the soviets come this way, but decided to go around it and continued on to the north. At the camp thing were pretty much as he had left them. No sooner had they arrived the SS began searching the ground for tracks. They found what they were looking for too. Bare woman&amp;rsquo;s footprints. Heinz did his best to appear skeptical without offering any explanation. After some work they determined that the woman had stalked Heinz back to his camp and then followed his troops in the direction of the village. &amp;ldquo;What did you do here?&amp;rdquo; the SS Captain Sierech commanded. He had the polished wood case of a sniper rifle on his back. Somehow that choice of weapons suited him. &amp;ldquo;I walked the perimeter, came in looking for survivors among that stack of bodies thinking that some survivors would have buried themselves for warmth. Finding no one I looted the officers for boots and coats to give to my men. &amp;quot;Did you see anyone?&amp;rdquo; Sierech persisted. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t understand the question; if it had been a Russian I would have shot them and you would see a dead Russian and if it had been a German solider I would have brought them back with me and you would be talking to him not me,&amp;rdquo; Heinz answered sarcastically. &amp;ldquo;Perhaps you mean wildlife?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Was there any unusual wildlife,&amp;rdquo; the SS Captain snapped, clearly at his end with Heinz&amp;rsquo;s attitude. &amp;ldquo;None that I noted. There was absolutely no noise on my approach, no mice or birds, which was unusual. That implies a large number of men normally, living men, but I found no such thing.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Have you seen much combat Klausenbach?&amp;rdquo; He asked. &amp;ldquo;I was in Poland then France then here. I&amp;rsquo;ve seen my share of dead bodies, virtually all of them being men capable of fighting back,&amp;rdquo; Heinz grinned. &amp;ldquo;Do you think you know more than the Supreme Authority of the Reich?&amp;rdquo; he said sweetly. Heinz began wondering if the man was gay. He looked at Heinz funny and not in a good way.&lt;</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Christmas Leigh Ride</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/811077853770874880</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:5c269c07-6c96-1175-ef5d-e905ca307f58</guid>
      <pubDate>Sat, 14 Mar 2026 16:01:57 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;They&amp;rsquo;ll frolic and play, fucking in a winter wonderland.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=1049328&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;RejectReality&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/680754058065264640/Leigh%20Ride.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="697" data-orig-width="700"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s640x960/352b2fb1d267f6ddf62e09420262f31ee748fb17.jpg" data-orig-height="697" data-orig-width="700" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s75x75_c1/5c2d072847f73bf33ed84c3f6579ab8fe50fdb7d.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s100x200/7135efc719321568cb2aa8ac89b0ba47273e2410.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s250x400/3cc1328c8c3dd644741a8fd394c347f4d505a764.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s400x600/980161e9de6586c46ba5de8a8fbbbc1bd2c9216e.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s500x750/cdf1caa0f9791aea427cf6f48c3f2e676a6cf4dd.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s540x810/d8b22e2985454544a424ba996a028f50547bb713.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s640x960/352b2fb1d267f6ddf62e09420262f31ee748fb17.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/bc3b21354301e902cfa5cfa684cbcdb5/17b57be1db732c0e-89/s1280x1920/046c40eccef254340b20a38008fa7d5c74ab6295.jpg 700w" sizes="(max-width: 700px) 100vw, 700px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh finished off his meal before half of the other employees had even made it through the queue. He came from a poor family with three kids, and whoever ate the fastest got dibs on seconds, so he&amp;rsquo;d been in the habit of wolfing down his food all his life.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thankfully, the company had learned from the previous year&amp;rsquo;s fiasco. The food had been bad enough that they&amp;rsquo;d stopped going super cheap on company meals, and had found a caterer that seemed to do everything right. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a proper family Christmas dinner, but it was as close as one could get on a mass catering scale. The caterer&amp;rsquo;s track record with good food was the tipping point that had convinced him to make the long drive to the Christmas party. The door prizes were nice — but a long shot. The food was a sure thing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;Pleasantly full, he chatted with a couple of the other loading dock workers he was friendly with for a few minutes, and then went to refill his iced tea.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;So much for that idea,&lt;/i&gt; he thought as he approached the beverage dispensers. There were several people on the dock he wasn&amp;rsquo;t fond of, but Anthony he absolutely couldn&amp;rsquo;t stand. From the looks of him, he was ranting about something, and he was standing right next to the dispensers. The guy was lazy, full of himself, and bitched constantly about how he was being singled out and treated unfairly — by everyone and everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Another glass of tea wasn&amp;rsquo;t worth the aggravation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh glanced at his phone and saw that it was going to be over an hour before they started announcing door prizes. He decided to throw on his coat and head to his car in the parking lot for a while, where he had tunes that weren&amp;rsquo;t Christmas music, and a bottle of Coke.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was a sunny winter&amp;rsquo;s day with no wind, and so felt far warmer than it actually was. When he climbed in his car on the back side of the hotel, he found that the sun streaming through the windows had kept it warm enough that he didn&amp;rsquo;t even need the heater to feel comfortable. He drank his Coke, listened to music, and took in the view.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The hotel where the company had rented the banquet hall wasn&amp;rsquo;t part of the ski resort proper, but still had a great view of the snow-blanketed mountains. According to the signage, there were hiking trails through the pines and picnic shelters as well. Beyond the mounds pushed up by the plows were pristine natural drifts guided by the lay of the land and whim of the wind. Snow hung thick on the boughs of the pines rising out of those drifts. Above them was the majesty of the mountains.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was a far different view than at home, where the mountains were a distant vision — most often blocked by buildings — and the snow was a dingy grey. He knew he could get an even better look if he took advantage of the slight discount the company had arranged on the slopes of the resort. The key word was &lt;i&gt;slight&lt;/i&gt;, and he had never been on a pair of skis or a snowboard. That was something he didn&amp;rsquo;t want to try to learn in front of coworkers he would class as acquaintances rather than friends.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After only a few minutes of sitting, he saw movement out of the corner of his eye, and glanced toward the back door of the hotel, where he&amp;rsquo;d just exited. A woman was standing there in the open door, facing inside. She had a great ass and long dark hair hanging in pigtails from a white knit cap. He thought he knew her, and when she turned slightly, it confirmed his guess. Leigh was fresh out of high school, hot as hell, and worked in one of the outlying departments of the warehouse.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She was also Anthony&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Maybe not for long,&lt;/i&gt; Josh thought rather smugly when he realized she was gesturing angrily at him, where he stood just inside the door. It served him right as far as Josh was concerned. He had no idea what any woman saw in the jackass — let alone a sweet little hottie like Leigh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh turned and walked away from the hotel, and Anthony didn&amp;rsquo;t follow. As she approached, he could see that she was red-faced and had misty eyes. Her expression was likewise a mixture of anger and sorrow. He assumed she was heading for her car, but when she reached the back of the lot, she stepped onto the snow-covered trail leading into the pine forest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It didn&amp;rsquo;t seem like a particularly good decision, but he was torn. If he followed after her, he could very well come off as a creeper. On the other hand, she was obviously upset and not thinking clearly. Wandering into an unfamiliar, snowy forest in that state was a recipe for potential disaster.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He agonized over the decision for a minute or so, until she actually vanished into the trees. That was what finally encouraged him to get up and follow her. Hers were the only footprints in the inch or so of snow that had fallen the night before, making her easy to track.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Catching up was a different matter entirely. She was moving quickly along the curving path, and paying no mind to where the snow had drifted a couple of inches deeper here and there. Josh increased his pace when he realized just how far ahead she must be.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He caught up after a bend in the trail near one of the picnic shelters to see her looking warily over her shoulder. She visibly relaxed when she recognized him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You okay, Leigh?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m okay, I guess,&amp;rdquo; she answered. He could see where her previously unshed tears had rolled down her cheeks as she walked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I was worried when I saw you walking back here alone. I&amp;rsquo;ll leave you alone if you want, but I wanted to check on you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. I should really go back. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t thinking about how stupid it was until I heard you behind me and didn&amp;rsquo;t know who was following me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sorry to scare you.&amp;rdquo; He noticed that one of the picnic tables beneath the shelter had avoided being covered in snow thanks to thick, overhanging pine boughs. He pointed and asked, &amp;ldquo;You want to sit down?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; She hesitated and fidgeted for a moment before continuing, &amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh shuffled his feet, making a path through the snow over to the shelter. They both stomped the snow off their shoes near the table, where only a dusting covered the concrete. He then climbed up to sit on the table, rather than the seat, and she did the same.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You work on the dock with&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; She trailed off, leaving the name unsaid. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s Josh — right?&amp;rdquo; she asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Can I ask you something?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Go ahead.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Does Anthony talk about me? About us?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh hesitated, knowing that what her boyfriend said about her probably wasn&amp;rsquo;t something she wanted to hear. &amp;ldquo;Well, we don&amp;rsquo;t really talk much.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;But you hear him, I&amp;rsquo;m sure,&amp;rdquo; she said with a slight roll of her eyes. &amp;ldquo;Be honest. What does he say about me?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He had no reason whatsoever to protect Anthony, and though he knew it would be hard to hear, she probably suspected the truth anyway. So he answered, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s mostly about sex, and complaining about anything else you want to do as smothering him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;He doesn&amp;rsquo;t call me his girlfriend, does he?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s mostly &lt;i&gt;my bitch&lt;/i&gt;.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She clenched her teeth and let out a little growl. &amp;ldquo;Has he ever talked about cheating on me?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Like I said, we don&amp;rsquo;t get along&amp;hellip; But I have seen things that make me think he might.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That skank Jennifer?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rumor was that Jennifer had slept with at least a dozen men from the warehouse and a couple of supervisors — one of whom was married. Her suspicions were hardly without evidence, and he told her, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve seen him talking to her a few times after work in the parking lot.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I knew it. I am so tired of his shit.&amp;rdquo; She then sighed, caught his gaze, and said, &amp;ldquo;Thanks for telling me the truth.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Damn, she&amp;rsquo;s beautiful,&lt;/i&gt; Josh thought as her eyes softened. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re welcome.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh said, &amp;ldquo;I almost didn&amp;rsquo;t come today. I&amp;rsquo;m glad I did now.&amp;rdquo; She then looked around and said, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s really pretty out here.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Though he much preferred to enjoy the scenery right in front of him, he took in their surroundings as well. &amp;ldquo;Yeah. No tracks in the snow, and the snow hanging on all the pine boughs. The little beams of light that sneak through and light up patches of snow. It&amp;rsquo;s nice.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just far enough away that you can pretend the hotel isn&amp;rsquo;t just over there, because you can&amp;rsquo;t see it.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Peaceful, and quiet,&amp;rdquo; he agreed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh made eye contact with him again. She was smiling, and her deep brown eyes were alight — once again entrapping him. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know why I can&amp;rsquo;t find a nice guy — like you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m a guy like me,&amp;rdquo; he said before his brain could catch up with his mouth. He instantly winced and looked away, knowing how ridiculous it sounded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh laughed — though it had none of the mocking tone he expected after delivering such a cheesy line. She then reached up, cupped his chin, and guided him to look at her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Sorry. That&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; He couldn&amp;rsquo;t finish. His face felt so hot from embarrassment that he was surprised he didn&amp;rsquo;t see water pouring off the roof from the snow melting away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled and said, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s okay. It was kind of cute, and sweet actually.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nearly gasped from the sparks flying between them as they looked into each other&amp;rsquo;s eyes. The next thing he knew, she was scooting closer to him, and then leaning in. He didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate in the slightest to return her soft, sweet kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh let out a quiet moan when their lips parted. They locked eyes, and simultaneously sought each other&amp;rsquo;s lips once more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh&amp;rsquo;s tongue slipped over hers, and he lifted his hand to caress her face. She tousled his hair and stroked his arm. Her kisses grew steadily more passionate, and he eagerly matched her. He wondered what she was doing when she reached up between them and unzipped her coat. She didn&amp;rsquo;t leave him guessing for long, and guided his hand to her breast before reaching between his legs. She moaned into their hungry kiss when she felt his hardness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She was still squeezing his erection through his pants when she once again redirected the hand exploring her breasts. She guided it beneath her gray and black mottled sweater, and then back to the firm mounds again. No bra impeded his access to her, and he squeezed her left breast while running a thumb over her stiff nipple.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh broke from the kiss, but stayed close enough for him to continue fondling her firm, eighteen-year-old breasts. She bit her lower lip for a moment, and then began unbuttoning his pants.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What are you doing?&amp;rdquo; he asked in disbelief.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What do you think?&amp;rdquo; she countered as she made quick work of the button and zipper. She fished his cock out into the crisp winter air, but it wasn&amp;rsquo;t exposed long.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He turned his hand as she leaned into his lap — never losing contact with her breast — and settled the other on the back of her head. Josh groaned when she took him in her hot little mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Anthony is a fucking idiot,&lt;/i&gt; Josh thought as she worshiped his cock with slow, deep sucks. &amp;ldquo;That feels so good, Leigh,&amp;rdquo; he encouraged her in a voice barely above a whisper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh moaned around him, adding a new layer to the incredible sensation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a few more sucks, she released him, blew out a long, slow breath over his saliva-slick member and said in a husky voice, &amp;ldquo;I need you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He began, &amp;ldquo;Do you want to go back to my—&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She cut him off by sitting up and saying, &amp;ldquo;I need you &lt;i&gt;right now&lt;/i&gt;.&amp;rdquo; She lifted her foot and began sliding off one of her black, fur-topped boots.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh instinctively looked back toward the trail. They were out of sight of the hotel, but they weren't &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; far away. Leigh didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to be the slightest bit concerned. She&amp;rsquo;d already pulled off one of her boots, and removed the other as soon as he turned back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;This is crazy,&amp;rdquo; he said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Uh huh,&amp;rdquo; she agreed even as she began popping open the buttons of her pants.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Crazy or not, there was no turning back as she stood on the seat and began to wriggle out of her pants. A groaning sigh escaped him as the material slipped down to her thighs, revealing her shaved pussy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ooo!&amp;rdquo; Leigh exclaimed when her bare bottom hit the cold wood of the table, but it didn&amp;rsquo;t deter her. She nodded over her shoulder and said, &amp;ldquo;Lay down,&amp;rdquo; while she finished removing her pants.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh unzipped his bulky coat, slipped his arms out of the sleeves, and reclined atop it as he drank in the sight of her — naked from the waist down — quickly rolling up her pants. She placed them atop his coat by his chest, and then reached for his pants. He lifted his ass so she could wrestle them down to his thighs. A second later, she stepped over him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh looked back over her shoulder as she squatted over his lap and quickly asked, &amp;ldquo;Is this okay?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He nodded and then dropped his eyes back to the sight of her tight little ass.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She didn&amp;rsquo;t waste any time reaching down to stand his cock up straight and lowering her pussy to it. A moment later, the chilly kiss of the wind was replaced by her warm, velvety walls engulfing him. Leigh gasped, and he groaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh grabbed her waist when she began to ride him. Leigh undulated, letting out little moans as her pussy slid up and down his cock. Her right hand moved from his leg to in front of her, and she whimpered when she began to rub her clit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh god, yeah,&amp;rdquo; he groaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;S-so good,&amp;rdquo; she whimpered in response. &amp;ldquo;So big.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Her strained tone was practically screaming &lt;i&gt;bigger than that dickhead Anthony&lt;/i&gt;, which brought a grin to his face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She moved a little faster, and her sounds of pleasure rose in volume to match. The dark fans of her pigtails began to sway across the white of her jacket.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ah fuck,&amp;rdquo; he exclaimed while shuddering from the feeling of her tight, wet pussy milking his cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She seemed to agree when she responded, &amp;ldquo;Uh huh. Oh yeah.&amp;rdquo; After a few more sweet gyrations, she said, &amp;ldquo;Warn me if you&amp;rsquo;re going to come.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh let out a growl and said, &amp;ldquo;Okay.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh leaned forward, allowing her hips to move at an even faster pace. It also let him see his cock sliding into her pretty pink pussy. She was soaking wet, and his erection glistened in the dappled light with her juices.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh let his hands glide over her hips, her quivering ass, and up her waist beneath her sweater. Beneath the wool, her skin was hot, in sharp contrast to the slight chill where she wasn&amp;rsquo;t covered.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh my god,&amp;rdquo; she exclaimed after half a minute or so, and then began to bounce hard on his erection. Her ass clapped against his skin — the sound echoing back from the roof above and the surrounding trees. Josh dug his fingers into her hips, pulling down when she descended and bucking his hips at the bottom of the stroke. The smacks of colliding flesh grew even louder, and he could hear the wet crackle of his cock penetrating her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Wrong as it was, having his cock buried in Anthony&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend was an incredible thrill. On top of that was the dangerous excitement of possibly being caught. It made him throb hard in her tight, slippery embrace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ah! Oh! Ah! Ah! Ah!&amp;rdquo; she cried as her pleasure mounted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah, ride me,&amp;rdquo; he encouraged her. &amp;ldquo;So fucking hot.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So full. So good. Oh, Josh&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Leigh, you&amp;rsquo;re so sexy.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She looked back over her shoulder, and her ecstasy was plainly written on her face. &amp;ldquo;My pussy feel good?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Incredible. God, you&amp;rsquo;re beautiful.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh whimpered and a smile merged with her tightened features. She looked at him for a second or two longer before gasping and wiggling her ass with him balls deep inside her. Then her hips rose and slammed back down on him again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, baby,&amp;rdquo; he groaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want you to come.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh yes. Yes!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He could see how fast her hand was moving between her legs, and even hear the &lt;i&gt;skitch skitch&lt;/i&gt; sound of her fingers flashing over her folds, between the slaps of flesh on flesh.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She whimpered, &amp;ldquo;Feels so good. Gonna&amp;hellip; Gonna make me come.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh growled and gripped her hips even tighter. &amp;ldquo;Oh yeah. Come.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So close. Oh god!&amp;rdquo; she cried, and then went absolutely wild.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh impaled herself on his hard cock with reckless abandon. Her feminine grunts of exertion were incredibly sexy, and triggered an itch in the head of his cock that was quickly swelling. The skin beneath his hands felt nearly as warm as it had beneath her sweater as the effort raised her body temperature. He likewise no longer noticed the chill of the air on his skin as his pleasure mounted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes. Do it. Do it. Come for me,&amp;rdquo; he growled while fighting off an eruption.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh was beyond words. She serenaded him with increasingly — almost alarmingly, considering the situation — loud sounds of pleasure. Josh closed his eyes, as he was careening toward an orgasm as well. Not being able to see her did little to curb the urgency, however.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He was on the verge of warning her that he was going to come when he felt her jerk, and then slam down over his hips one final time. She yelped as her walls clenched around him in orgasm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;C-coming!&amp;rdquo; she squealed a moment later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh bucked his hips up into her climaxing pussy and grunted, &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Yeah. Fuck!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh twitched, jerked, and whimpered atop him as the throes took control of her. Josh clenched his teeth and stiffened. Her canal squeezing around his cock was nudging him closer to the edge by the moment. He knew he wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to last much longer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Shit. Gonna come. Gonna come,&amp;rdquo; he warned her in clipped grunts.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh lurched off his cock with a pained whimper that warbled when she was left empty. She drew in noisy breaths as she dropped forward onto her hands. Then she haltingly pushed back toward him. He could see steam curling from her hot flesh where sweat and her juices were evaporating into the cold, dry air.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His eyes snapped closed a fraction of a second later when she took his cock in her mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leigh bobbed her head in short strokes, and it didn&amp;rsquo;t take long. She croaked when his hips thrust upward of their own accord as he surrendered to orgasm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Josh grunted and gasped, pumping cum into Leigh&amp;rsquo;s eager mouth. She sucked hard and worked her lips around his pulsing shaft, milking out every drop he had to offer. His ejaculations were so powerful that he started to feel light-headed from the intensity. He both heard and felt her long, satisfied moan when the last few dribbles oozed onto her tongue.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She kept sucking.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;His head cleared in a flash as he grew sensitive. For a second, all he could do was pant through clenched teeth. Then</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="12110526" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/680754058065264640/Leigh%20Ride.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>They&amp;rsquo;ll frolic and play, fucking in a winter wonderland. By RejectReality. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Josh finished off his meal before half of the other employees had even made it through the queue. He came from a poor family with three kids, and whoever ate the fastest got dibs on seconds, so he&amp;rsquo;d been in the habit of wolfing down his food all his life. Thankfully, the company had learned from the previous year&amp;rsquo;s fiasco. The food had been bad enough that they&amp;rsquo;d stopped going super cheap on company meals, and had found a caterer that seemed to do everything right. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a proper family Christmas dinner, but it was as close as one could get on a mass catering scale. The caterer&amp;rsquo;s track record with good food was the tipping point that had convinced him to make the long drive to the Christmas party. The door prizes were nice — but a long shot. The food was a sure thing. Pleasantly full, he chatted with a couple of the other loading dock workers he was friendly with for a few minutes, and then went to refill his iced tea. So much for that idea, he thought as he approached the beverage dispensers. There were several people on the dock he wasn&amp;rsquo;t fond of, but Anthony he absolutely couldn&amp;rsquo;t stand. From the looks of him, he was ranting about something, and he was standing right next to the dispensers. The guy was lazy, full of himself, and bitched constantly about how he was being singled out and treated unfairly — by everyone and everything. Another glass of tea wasn&amp;rsquo;t worth the aggravation. Josh glanced at his phone and saw that it was going to be over an hour before they started announcing door prizes. He decided to throw on his coat and head to his car in the parking lot for a while, where he had tunes that weren&amp;rsquo;t Christmas music, and a bottle of Coke. It was a sunny winter&amp;rsquo;s day with no wind, and so felt far warmer than it actually was. When he climbed in his car on the back side of the hotel, he found that the sun streaming through the windows had kept it warm enough that he didn&amp;rsquo;t even need the heater to feel comfortable. He drank his Coke, listened to music, and took in the view. The hotel where the company had rented the banquet hall wasn&amp;rsquo;t part of the ski resort proper, but still had a great view of the snow-blanketed mountains. According to the signage, there were hiking trails through the pines and picnic shelters as well. Beyond the mounds pushed up by the plows were pristine natural drifts guided by the lay of the land and whim of the wind. Snow hung thick on the boughs of the pines rising out of those drifts. Above them was the majesty of the mountains. It was a far different view than at home, where the mountains were a distant vision — most often blocked by buildings — and the snow was a dingy grey. He knew he could get an even better look if he took advantage of the slight discount the company had arranged on the slopes of the resort. The key word was slight, and he had never been on a pair of skis or a snowboard. That was something he didn&amp;rsquo;t want to try to learn in front of coworkers he would class as acquaintances rather than friends. After only a few minutes of sitting, he saw movement out of the corner of his eye, and glanced toward the back door of the hotel, where he&amp;rsquo;d just exited. A woman was standing there in the open door, facing inside. She had a great ass and long dark hair hanging in pigtails from a white knit cap. He thought he knew her, and when she turned slightly, it confirmed his guess. Leigh was fresh out of high school, hot as hell, and worked in one of the outlying departments of the warehouse. She was also Anthony&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend. Maybe not for long, Josh thought rather smugly when he realized she was gesturing angrily at him, where he stood just inside the door. It served him right as far as Josh was concerned. He had no idea what any woman saw in the jackass — let alone a sweet little hottie like Leigh. Leigh turned and walked away from the hotel, and Anthony didn&amp;rsquo;t follow. As she approached, he could see that she was red-faced and had misty eyes. Her expression was likewise a mixture of anger and sorrow. He assumed she was heading for her car, but when she reached the back of the lot, she stepped onto the snow-covered trail leading into the pine forest. It didn&amp;rsquo;t seem like a particularly good decision, but he was torn. If he followed after her, he could very well come off as a creeper. On the other hand, she was obviously upset and not thinking clearly. Wandering into an unfamiliar, snowy forest in that state was a recipe for potential disaster. He agonized over the decision for a minute or so, until she actually vanished into the trees. That was what finally encouraged him to get up and follow her. Hers were the only footprints in the inch or so of snow that had fallen the night before, making her easy to track. Catching up was a different matter entirely. She was moving quickly along the curving path, and paying no mind to where the snow had drifted a couple of inches deeper here and there. Josh increased his pace when he realized just how far ahead she must be. He caught up after a bend in the trail near one of the picnic shelters to see her looking warily over her shoulder. She visibly relaxed when she recognized him. &amp;ldquo;You okay, Leigh?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m okay, I guess,&amp;rdquo; she answered. He could see where her previously unshed tears had rolled down her cheeks as she walked. &amp;ldquo;I was worried when I saw you walking back here alone. I&amp;rsquo;ll leave you alone if you want, but I wanted to check on you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. I should really go back. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t thinking about how stupid it was until I heard you behind me and didn&amp;rsquo;t know who was following me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sorry to scare you.&amp;rdquo; He noticed that one of the picnic tables beneath the shelter had avoided being covered in snow thanks to thick, overhanging pine boughs. He pointed and asked, &amp;ldquo;You want to sit down?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; She hesitated and fidgeted for a moment before continuing, &amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo; Josh shuffled his feet, making a path through the snow over to the shelter. They both stomped the snow off their shoes near the table, where only a dusting covered the concrete. He then climbed up to sit on the table, rather than the seat, and she did the same. &amp;ldquo;You work on the dock with&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; She trailed off, leaving the name unsaid. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s Josh — right?&amp;rdquo; she asked. He nodded. &amp;ldquo;Can I ask you something?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Go ahead.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Does Anthony talk about me? About us?&amp;rdquo; Josh hesitated, knowing that what her boyfriend said about her probably wasn&amp;rsquo;t something she wanted to hear. &amp;ldquo;Well, we don&amp;rsquo;t really talk much.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But you hear him, I&amp;rsquo;m sure,&amp;rdquo; she said with a slight roll of her eyes. &amp;ldquo;Be honest. What does he say about me?&amp;rdquo; He had no reason whatsoever to protect Anthony, and though he knew it would be hard to hear, she probably suspected the truth anyway. So he answered, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s mostly about sex, and complaining about anything else you want to do as smothering him.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;He doesn&amp;rsquo;t call me his girlfriend, does he?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s mostly my bitch.&amp;rdquo; She clenched her teeth and let out a little growl. &amp;ldquo;Has he ever talked about cheating on me?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Like I said, we don&amp;rsquo;t get along&amp;hellip; But I have seen things that make me think he might.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That skank Jennifer?&amp;rdquo; Rumor was that Jennifer had slept with at least a dozen men from the warehouse and a couple of supervisors — one of whom was married. Her suspicions were hardly without evidence, and he told her, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve seen him talking to her a few times after work in the parking lot.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I knew it. I am so tired of his shit.&amp;rdquo; She then sighed, caught his gaze, and said, &amp;ldquo;Thanks for telling me the truth.&amp;rdquo; Damn, she&amp;rsquo;s beautiful, Josh thought as her eyes softened. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re welcome.&amp;rdquo; Leigh said, &amp;ldquo;I almost didn&amp;rsquo;t come today. I&amp;rsquo;m glad I did now.&amp;rdquo; She then looked around and said, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s really pretty out here.&amp;rdquo; Though he much preferred to enjoy the scenery right in front of him, he took in their surroundings as well. &amp;ldquo;Yeah. No tracks in the snow, and the snow hanging on all the pine boughs. The little beams of light that sneak through and light up patches of snow. It&amp;rsquo;s nice.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Just far enough away that you can pretend the hotel isn&amp;rsquo;t just over there, because you can&amp;rsquo;t see it.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Peaceful, and quiet,&amp;rdquo; he agreed. Leigh made eye contact with him again. She was smiling, and her deep brown eyes were alight — once again entrapping him. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know why I can&amp;rsquo;t find a nice guy — like you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m a guy like me,&amp;rdquo; he said before his brain could catch up with his mouth. He instantly winced and looked away, knowing how ridiculous it sounded. Leigh laughed — though it had none of the mocking tone he expected after delivering such a cheesy line. She then reached up, cupped his chin, and guided him to look at her. &amp;ldquo;Sorry. That&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; He couldn&amp;rsquo;t finish. His face felt so hot from embarrassment that he was surprised he didn&amp;rsquo;t see water pouring off the roof from the snow melting away. She smiled and said, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s okay. It was kind of cute, and sweet actually.&amp;rdquo; He nearly gasped from the sparks flying between them as they looked into each other&amp;rsquo;s eyes. The next thing he knew, she was scooting closer to him, and then leaning in. He didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate in the slightest to return her soft, sweet kiss. Leigh let out a quiet moan when their lips parted. They locked eyes, and simultaneously sought each other&amp;rsquo;s lips once more. Josh&amp;rsquo;s tongue slipped over hers, and he lifted his hand to caress her face. She tousled his hair and stroked his arm. Her kisses grew steadily more passionate, and he eagerly matched her. He wondered what she was doing when she reached up between them and unzipped her coat. She didn&amp;rsquo;t leave him guessing for long, and guided his hand to her breast before reaching between his legs. She moaned into their hungry kiss when she felt his hardness. She was still squeezing his erection through his pants when she once again redirected the hand exploring her breasts. She guided it beneath her gray and black mottled sweater, and then back to the firm mounds again. No bra impeded his access to her, and he squeezed her left breast while running a thumb over her stiff nipple. Leigh broke from the kiss, but stayed close enough for him to continue fondling her firm, eighteen-year-old breasts. She bit her lower lip for a moment, and then began unbuttoning his pants. &amp;ldquo;What are you doing?&amp;rdquo; he asked in disbelief. &amp;ldquo;What do you think?&amp;rdquo; she countered as she made quick work of the button and zipper. She fished his cock out into the crisp winter air, but it wasn&amp;rsquo;t exposed long. He turned his hand as she leaned into his lap — never losing contact with her breast — and settled the other on the back of her head. Josh groaned when she took him in her hot little mouth. Anthony is a fucking idiot, Josh thought as she worshiped his cock with slow, deep sucks. &amp;ldquo;That feels so good, Leigh,&amp;rdquo; he encouraged her in a voice barely above a whisper. Leigh moaned around him, adding a new layer to the incredible sensation. After a few more sucks, she released him, blew out a long, slow breath over his saliva-slick member and said in a husky voice, &amp;ldquo;I need you.&amp;rdquo; He began, &amp;ldquo;Do you want to go back to my—&amp;rdquo; She cut him off by sitting up and saying, &amp;ldquo;I need you right now.&amp;rdquo; She lifted her foot and began sliding off one of her black, fur-topped boots. Josh instinctively looked back toward the trail. They were out of sight of the hotel, but they weren't that far away. Leigh didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to be the slightest bit concerned. She&amp;rsquo;d already pulled off one of her boots, and removed the other as soon as he turned back. &amp;ldquo;This is crazy,&amp;rdquo; he said. &amp;ldquo;Uh huh,&amp;rdquo; she agreed even as she began popping open the buttons of her pants. Crazy or not, there was no turning back as she stood on the seat and began to wriggle out of her pants. A groaning sigh escaped him as the material slipped down to her thighs, revealing her shaved pussy. &amp;ldquo;Ooo!&amp;rdquo; Leigh exclaimed when her bare bottom hit the cold wood of the table, but it didn&amp;rsquo;t deter her. She nodded over her shoulder and said, &amp;ldquo;Lay down,&amp;rdquo; while she finished removing her pants. Josh unzipped his bulky coat, slipped his arms out of the sleeves, and reclined atop it as he drank in the sight of her — naked from the waist down — quickly rolling up her pants. She placed them atop his coat by his chest, and then reached for his pants. He lifted his ass so she could wrestle them down to his thighs. A second later, she stepped over him. Leigh looked back over her shoulder as she squatted over his lap and quickly asked, &amp;ldquo;Is this okay?&amp;rdquo; He nodded and then dropped his eyes back to the sight of her tight little ass. She didn&amp;rsquo;t waste any time reaching down to stand his cock up straight and lowering her pussy to it. A moment later, the chilly kiss of the wind was replaced by her warm, velvety walls engulfing him. Leigh gasped, and he groaned. Josh grabbed her waist when she began to ride him. Leigh undulated, letting out little moans as her pussy slid up and down his cock. Her right hand moved from his leg to in front of her, and she whimpered when she began to rub her clit. &amp;ldquo;Oh god, yeah,&amp;rdquo; he groaned. &amp;ldquo;S-so good,&amp;rdquo; she whimpered in response. &amp;ldquo;So big.&amp;rdquo; Her strained tone was practically screaming bigger than that dickhead Anthony, which brought a grin to his face. She moved a little faster, and her sounds of pleasure rose in volume to match. The dark fans of her pigtails began to sway across the white of her jacket. &amp;ldquo;Ah fuck,&amp;rdquo; he exclaimed while shuddering from the feeling of her tight, wet pussy milking his cock. She seemed to agree when she responded, &amp;ldquo;Uh huh. Oh yeah.&amp;rdquo; After a few more sweet gyrations, she said, &amp;ldquo;Warn me if you&amp;rsquo;re going to come.&amp;rdquo; Josh let out a growl and said, &amp;ldquo;Okay.&amp;rdquo; Leigh leaned forward, allowing her hips to move at an even faster pace. It also let him see his cock sliding into her pretty pink pussy. She was soaking wet, and his erection glistened in the dappled light with her juices. Josh let his hands glide over her hips, her quivering ass, and up her waist beneath her sweater. Beneath the wool, her skin was hot, in sharp contrast to the slight chill where she wasn&amp;rsquo;t covered. &amp;ldquo;Oh my god,&amp;rdquo; she exclaimed after half a minute or so, and then began to bounce hard on his erection. Her ass clapped against his skin — the sound echoing back from the roof above and the surrounding trees. Josh dug his fingers into her hips, pulling down when she descended and bucking his hips at the bottom of the stroke. The smacks of colliding flesh grew even louder, and he could hear the wet crackle of his cock penetrating her. Wrong as it was, having his cock buried in Anthony&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend was an incredible thrill. On top of that was the dangerous excitement of possibly being caught. It made him throb hard in her tight, slippery embrace. &amp;ldquo;Ah! Oh! Ah! Ah! Ah!&amp;rdquo; she cried as her pleasure mounted. &amp;ldquo;Yeah, ride me,&amp;rdquo; he encouraged her. &amp;ldquo;So fucking hot.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So full. So good. Oh, Josh&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Leigh, you&amp;rsquo;re so sexy.&amp;rdquo; She looked back over her shoulder, and her ecstasy was plainly written on her face. &amp;ldquo;My pussy feel good?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Incredible. God, you&amp;rsquo;re beautiful.&amp;rdquo; Leigh whimpered and a smile merged with her tightened features. She looked at him for a second or two longer before gasping and wiggling her ass with him balls deep inside her. Then her hips rose and slammed back down on him again. &amp;ldquo;Oh, baby,&amp;rdquo; he groaned. &amp;ldquo;Yes.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I want you to come.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh yes. Yes!&amp;rdquo; He could see how fast her hand was moving between her legs, and even hear the skitch skitch sound of her fingers flashing over her folds, between the slaps of flesh on flesh. She whimpered, &amp;ldquo;Feels so good. Gonna&amp;hellip; Gonna make me come.&amp;rdquo; Josh growled and gripped her hips even tighter. &amp;ldquo;Oh yeah. Come.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So close. Oh god!&amp;rdquo; she cried, and then went absolutely wild. Leigh impaled herself on his hard cock with reckless abandon. Her feminine grunts of exertion were incredibly sexy, and triggered an itch in the head of his cock that was quickly swelling. The skin beneath his hands felt nearly as warm as it had beneath her sweater as the effort raised her body temperature. He likewise no longer noticed the chill of the air on his skin as his pleasure mounted. &amp;ldquo;Yes. Do it. Do it. Come for me,&amp;rdquo; he growled while fighting off an eruption. Leigh was beyond words. She serenaded him with increasingly — almost alarmingly, considering the situation — loud sounds of pleasure. Josh closed his eyes, as he was careening toward an orgasm as well. Not being able to see her did little to curb the urgency, however. He was on the verge of warning her that he was going to come when he felt her jerk, and then slam down over his hips one final time. She yelped as her walls clenched around him in orgasm. &amp;ldquo;C-coming!&amp;rdquo; she squealed a moment later. Josh bucked his hips up into her climaxing pussy and grunted, &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Yeah. Fuck!&amp;rdquo; Leigh twitched, jerked, and whimpered atop him as the throes took control of her. Josh clenched his teeth and stiffened. Her canal squeezing around his cock was nudging him closer to the edge by the moment. He knew he wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to last much longer. &amp;ldquo;Shit. Gonna come. Gonna come,&amp;rdquo; he warned her in clipped grunts. Leigh lurched off his cock with a pained whimper that warbled when she was left empty. She drew in noisy breaths as she dropped forward onto her hands. Then she haltingly pushed back toward him. He could see steam curling from her hot flesh where sweat and her juices were evaporating into the cold, dry air. His eyes snapped closed a fraction of a second later when she took his cock in her mouth. Leigh bobbed her head in short strokes, and it didn&amp;rsquo;t take long. She croaked when his hips thrust upward of their own accord as he surrendered to orgasm. Josh grunted and gasped, pumping cum into Leigh&amp;rsquo;s eager mouth. She sucked hard and worked her lips around his pulsing shaft, milking out every drop he had to offer. His ejaculations were so powerful that he started to feel light-headed from the intensity. He both heard and felt her long, satisfied moan when the last few dribbles oozed onto her tongue. She kept sucking. His head cleared in a flash as he grew sensitive. For a second, all he could do was pant through clenched teeth. Then</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>They&amp;rsquo;ll frolic and play, fucking in a winter wonderland. By RejectReality. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Josh finished off his meal before half of the other employees had even made it through the queue. He came from a poor family with three kids, and whoever ate the fastest got dibs on seconds, so he&amp;rsquo;d been in the habit of wolfing down his food all his life. Thankfully, the company had learned from the previous year&amp;rsquo;s fiasco. The food had been bad enough that they&amp;rsquo;d stopped going super cheap on company meals, and had found a caterer that seemed to do everything right. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t a proper family Christmas dinner, but it was as close as one could get on a mass catering scale. The caterer&amp;rsquo;s track record with good food was the tipping point that had convinced him to make the long drive to the Christmas party. The door prizes were nice — but a long shot. The food was a sure thing. Pleasantly full, he chatted with a couple of the other loading dock workers he was friendly with for a few minutes, and then went to refill his iced tea. So much for that idea, he thought as he approached the beverage dispensers. There were several people on the dock he wasn&amp;rsquo;t fond of, but Anthony he absolutely couldn&amp;rsquo;t stand. From the looks of him, he was ranting about something, and he was standing right next to the dispensers. The guy was lazy, full of himself, and bitched constantly about how he was being singled out and treated unfairly — by everyone and everything. Another glass of tea wasn&amp;rsquo;t worth the aggravation. Josh glanced at his phone and saw that it was going to be over an hour before they started announcing door prizes. He decided to throw on his coat and head to his car in the parking lot for a while, where he had tunes that weren&amp;rsquo;t Christmas music, and a bottle of Coke. It was a sunny winter&amp;rsquo;s day with no wind, and so felt far warmer than it actually was. When he climbed in his car on the back side of the hotel, he found that the sun streaming through the windows had kept it warm enough that he didn&amp;rsquo;t even need the heater to feel comfortable. He drank his Coke, listened to music, and took in the view. The hotel where the company had rented the banquet hall wasn&amp;rsquo;t part of the ski resort proper, but still had a great view of the snow-blanketed mountains. According to the signage, there were hiking trails through the pines and picnic shelters as well. Beyond the mounds pushed up by the plows were pristine natural drifts guided by the lay of the land and whim of the wind. Snow hung thick on the boughs of the pines rising out of those drifts. Above them was the majesty of the mountains. It was a far different view than at home, where the mountains were a distant vision — most often blocked by buildings — and the snow was a dingy grey. He knew he could get an even better look if he took advantage of the slight discount the company had arranged on the slopes of the resort. The key word was slight, and he had never been on a pair of skis or a snowboard. That was something he didn&amp;rsquo;t want to try to learn in front of coworkers he would class as acquaintances rather than friends. After only a few minutes of sitting, he saw movement out of the corner of his eye, and glanced toward the back door of the hotel, where he&amp;rsquo;d just exited. A woman was standing there in the open door, facing inside. She had a great ass and long dark hair hanging in pigtails from a white knit cap. He thought he knew her, and when she turned slightly, it confirmed his guess. Leigh was fresh out of high school, hot as hell, and worked in one of the outlying departments of the warehouse. She was also Anthony&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend. Maybe not for long, Josh thought rather smugly when he realized she was gesturing angrily at him, where he stood just inside the door. It served him right as far as Josh was concerned. He had no idea what any woman saw in the jackass — let alone a sweet little hottie like Leigh. Leigh turned and walked away from the hotel, and Anthony didn&amp;rsquo;t follow. As she approached, he could see that she was red-faced and had misty eyes. Her expression was likewise a mixture of anger and sorrow. He assumed she was heading for her car, but when she reached the back of the lot, she stepped onto the snow-covered trail leading into the pine forest. It didn&amp;rsquo;t seem like a particularly good decision, but he was torn. If he followed after her, he could very well come off as a creeper. On the other hand, she was obviously upset and not thinking clearly. Wandering into an unfamiliar, snowy forest in that state was a recipe for potential disaster. He agonized over the decision for a minute or so, until she actually vanished into the trees. That was what finally encouraged him to get up and follow her. Hers were the only footprints in the inch or so of snow that had fallen the night before, making her easy to track. Catching up was a different matter entirely. She was moving quickly along the curving path, and paying no mind to where the snow had drifted a couple of inches deeper here and there. Josh increased his pace when he realized just how far ahead she must be. He caught up after a bend in the trail near one of the picnic shelters to see her looking warily over her shoulder. She visibly relaxed when she recognized him. &amp;ldquo;You okay, Leigh?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m okay, I guess,&amp;rdquo; she answered. He could see where her previously unshed tears had rolled down her cheeks as she walked. &amp;ldquo;I was worried when I saw you walking back here alone. I&amp;rsquo;ll leave you alone if you want, but I wanted to check on you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. I should really go back. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t thinking about how stupid it was until I heard you behind me and didn&amp;rsquo;t know who was following me.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Sorry to scare you.&amp;rdquo; He noticed that one of the picnic tables beneath the shelter had avoided being covered in snow thanks to thick, overhanging pine boughs. He pointed and asked, &amp;ldquo;You want to sit down?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; She hesitated and fidgeted for a moment before continuing, &amp;ldquo;Sure.&amp;rdquo; Josh shuffled his feet, making a path through the snow over to the shelter. They both stomped the snow off their shoes near the table, where only a dusting covered the concrete. He then climbed up to sit on the table, rather than the seat, and she did the same. &amp;ldquo;You work on the dock with&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; She trailed off, leaving the name unsaid. &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s Josh — right?&amp;rdquo; she asked. He nodded. &amp;ldquo;Can I ask you something?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Go ahead.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Does Anthony talk about me? About us?&amp;rdquo; Josh hesitated, knowing that what her boyfriend said about her probably wasn&amp;rsquo;t something she wanted to hear. &amp;ldquo;Well, we don&amp;rsquo;t really talk much.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;But you hear him, I&amp;rsquo;m sure,&amp;rdquo; she said with a slight roll of her eyes. &amp;ldquo;Be honest. What does he say about me?&amp;rdquo; He had no reason whatsoever to protect Anthony, and though he knew it would be hard to hear, she probably suspected the truth anyway. So he answered, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s mostly about sex, and complaining about anything else you want to do as smothering him.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;He doesn&amp;rsquo;t call me his girlfriend, does he?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s mostly my bitch.&amp;rdquo; She clenched her teeth and let out a little growl. &amp;ldquo;Has he ever talked about cheating on me?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Like I said, we don&amp;rsquo;t get along&amp;hellip; But I have seen things that make me think he might.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That skank Jennifer?&amp;rdquo; Rumor was that Jennifer had slept with at least a dozen men from the warehouse and a couple of supervisors — one of whom was married. Her suspicions were hardly without evidence, and he told her, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve seen him talking to her a few times after work in the parking lot.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I knew it. I am so tired of his shit.&amp;rdquo; She then sighed, caught his gaze, and said, &amp;ldquo;Thanks for telling me the truth.&amp;rdquo; Damn, she&amp;rsquo;s beautiful, Josh thought as her eyes softened. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re welcome.&amp;rdquo; Leigh said, &amp;ldquo;I almost didn&amp;rsquo;t come today. I&amp;rsquo;m glad I did now.&amp;rdquo; She then looked around and said, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s really pretty out here.&amp;rdquo; Though he much preferred to enjoy the scenery right in front of him, he took in their surroundings as well. &amp;ldquo;Yeah. No tracks in the snow, and the snow hanging on all the pine boughs. The little beams of light that sneak through and light up patches of snow. It&amp;rsquo;s nice.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Just far enough away that you can pretend the hotel isn&amp;rsquo;t just over there, because you can&amp;rsquo;t see it.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Peaceful, and quiet,&amp;rdquo; he agreed. Leigh made eye contact with him again. She was smiling, and her deep brown eyes were alight — once again entrapping him. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know why I can&amp;rsquo;t find a nice guy — like you.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m a guy like me,&amp;rdquo; he said before his brain could catch up with his mouth. He instantly winced and looked away, knowing how ridiculous it sounded. Leigh laughed — though it had none of the mocking tone he expected after delivering such a cheesy line. She then reached up, cupped his chin, and guided him to look at her. &amp;ldquo;Sorry. That&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; He couldn&amp;rsquo;t finish. His face felt so hot from embarrassment that he was surprised he didn&amp;rsquo;t see water pouring off the roof from the snow melting away. She smiled and said, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s okay. It was kind of cute, and sweet actually.&amp;rdquo; He nearly gasped from the sparks flying between them as they looked into each other&amp;rsquo;s eyes. The next thing he knew, she was scooting closer to him, and then leaning in. He didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate in the slightest to return her soft, sweet kiss. Leigh let out a quiet moan when their lips parted. They locked eyes, and simultaneously sought each other&amp;rsquo;s lips once more. Josh&amp;rsquo;s tongue slipped over hers, and he lifted his hand to caress her face. She tousled his hair and stroked his arm. Her kisses grew steadily more passionate, and he eagerly matched her. He wondered what she was doing when she reached up between them and unzipped her coat. She didn&amp;rsquo;t leave him guessing for long, and guided his hand to her breast before reaching between his legs. She moaned into their hungry kiss when she felt his hardness. She was still squeezing his erection through his pants when she once again redirected the hand exploring her breasts. She guided it beneath her gray and black mottled sweater, and then back to the firm mounds again. No bra impeded his access to her, and he squeezed her left breast while running a thumb over her stiff nipple. Leigh broke from the kiss, but stayed close enough for him to continue fondling her firm, eighteen-year-old breasts. She bit her lower lip for a moment, and then began unbuttoning his pants. &amp;ldquo;What are you doing?&amp;rdquo; he asked in disbelief. &amp;ldquo;What do you think?&amp;rdquo; she countered as she made quick work of the button and zipper. She fished his cock out into the crisp winter air, but it wasn&amp;rsquo;t exposed long. He turned his hand as she leaned into his lap — never losing contact with her breast — and settled the other on the back of her head. Josh groaned when she took him in her hot little mouth. Anthony is a fucking idiot, Josh thought as she worshiped his cock with slow, deep sucks. &amp;ldquo;That feels so good, Leigh,&amp;rdquo; he encouraged her in a voice barely above a whisper. Leigh moaned around him, adding a new layer to the incredible sensation. After a few more sucks, she released him, blew out a long, slow breath over his saliva-slick member and said in a husky voice, &amp;ldquo;I need you.&amp;rdquo; He began, &amp;ldquo;Do you want to go back to my—&amp;rdquo; She cut him off by sitting up and saying, &amp;ldquo;I need you right now.&amp;rdquo; She lifted her foot and began sliding off one of her black, fur-topped boots. Josh instinctively looked back toward the trail. They were out of sight of the hotel, but they weren't that far away. Leigh didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to be the slightest bit concerned. She&amp;rsquo;d already pulled off one of her boots, and removed the other as soon as he turned back. &amp;ldquo;This is crazy,&amp;rdquo; he said. &amp;ldquo;Uh huh,&amp;rdquo; she agreed even as she began popping open the buttons of her pants. Crazy or not, there was no turning back as she stood on the seat and began to wriggle out of her pants. A groaning sigh escaped him as the material slipped down to her thighs, revealing her shaved pussy. &amp;ldquo;Ooo!&amp;rdquo; Leigh exclaimed when her bare bottom hit the cold wood of the table, but it didn&amp;rsquo;t deter her. She nodded over her shoulder and said, &amp;ldquo;Lay down,&amp;rdquo; while she finished removing her pants. Josh unzipped his bulky coat, slipped his arms out of the sleeves, and reclined atop it as he drank in the sight of her — naked from the waist down — quickly rolling up her pants. She placed them atop his coat by his chest, and then reached for his pants. He lifted his ass so she could wrestle them down to his thighs. A second later, she stepped over him. Leigh looked back over her shoulder as she squatted over his lap and quickly asked, &amp;ldquo;Is this okay?&amp;rdquo; He nodded and then dropped his eyes back to the sight of her tight little ass. She didn&amp;rsquo;t waste any time reaching down to stand his cock up straight and lowering her pussy to it. A moment later, the chilly kiss of the wind was replaced by her warm, velvety walls engulfing him. Leigh gasped, and he groaned. Josh grabbed her waist when she began to ride him. Leigh undulated, letting out little moans as her pussy slid up and down his cock. Her right hand moved from his leg to in front of her, and she whimpered when she began to rub her clit. &amp;ldquo;Oh god, yeah,&amp;rdquo; he groaned. &amp;ldquo;S-so good,&amp;rdquo; she whimpered in response. &amp;ldquo;So big.&amp;rdquo; Her strained tone was practically screaming bigger than that dickhead Anthony, which brought a grin to his face. She moved a little faster, and her sounds of pleasure rose in volume to match. The dark fans of her pigtails began to sway across the white of her jacket. &amp;ldquo;Ah fuck,&amp;rdquo; he exclaimed while shuddering from the feeling of her tight, wet pussy milking his cock. She seemed to agree when she responded, &amp;ldquo;Uh huh. Oh yeah.&amp;rdquo; After a few more sweet gyrations, she said, &amp;ldquo;Warn me if you&amp;rsquo;re going to come.&amp;rdquo; Josh let out a growl and said, &amp;ldquo;Okay.&amp;rdquo; Leigh leaned forward, allowing her hips to move at an even faster pace. It also let him see his cock sliding into her pretty pink pussy. She was soaking wet, and his erection glistened in the dappled light with her juices. Josh let his hands glide over her hips, her quivering ass, and up her waist beneath her sweater. Beneath the wool, her skin was hot, in sharp contrast to the slight chill where she wasn&amp;rsquo;t covered. &amp;ldquo;Oh my god,&amp;rdquo; she exclaimed after half a minute or so, and then began to bounce hard on his erection. Her ass clapped against his skin — the sound echoing back from the roof above and the surrounding trees. Josh dug his fingers into her hips, pulling down when she descended and bucking his hips at the bottom of the stroke. The smacks of colliding flesh grew even louder, and he could hear the wet crackle of his cock penetrating her. Wrong as it was, having his cock buried in Anthony&amp;rsquo;s girlfriend was an incredible thrill. On top of that was the dangerous excitement of possibly being caught. It made him throb hard in her tight, slippery embrace. &amp;ldquo;Ah! Oh! Ah! Ah! Ah!&amp;rdquo; she cried as her pleasure mounted. &amp;ldquo;Yeah, ride me,&amp;rdquo; he encouraged her. &amp;ldquo;So fucking hot.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So full. So good. Oh, Josh&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Leigh, you&amp;rsquo;re so sexy.&amp;rdquo; She looked back over her shoulder, and her ecstasy was plainly written on her face. &amp;ldquo;My pussy feel good?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Incredible. God, you&amp;rsquo;re beautiful.&amp;rdquo; Leigh whimpered and a smile merged with her tightened features. She looked at him for a second or two longer before gasping and wiggling her ass with him balls deep inside her. Then her hips rose and slammed back down on him again. &amp;ldquo;Oh, baby,&amp;rdquo; he groaned. &amp;ldquo;Yes.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I want you to come.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh yes. Yes!&amp;rdquo; He could see how fast her hand was moving between her legs, and even hear the skitch skitch sound of her fingers flashing over her folds, between the slaps of flesh on flesh. She whimpered, &amp;ldquo;Feels so good. Gonna&amp;hellip; Gonna make me come.&amp;rdquo; Josh growled and gripped her hips even tighter. &amp;ldquo;Oh yeah. Come.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So close. Oh god!&amp;rdquo; she cried, and then went absolutely wild. Leigh impaled herself on his hard cock with reckless abandon. Her feminine grunts of exertion were incredibly sexy, and triggered an itch in the head of his cock that was quickly swelling. The skin beneath his hands felt nearly as warm as it had beneath her sweater as the effort raised her body temperature. He likewise no longer noticed the chill of the air on his skin as his pleasure mounted. &amp;ldquo;Yes. Do it. Do it. Come for me,&amp;rdquo; he growled while fighting off an eruption. Leigh was beyond words. She serenaded him with increasingly — almost alarmingly, considering the situation — loud sounds of pleasure. Josh closed his eyes, as he was careening toward an orgasm as well. Not being able to see her did little to curb the urgency, however. He was on the verge of warning her that he was going to come when he felt her jerk, and then slam down over his hips one final time. She yelped as her walls clenched around him in orgasm. &amp;ldquo;C-coming!&amp;rdquo; she squealed a moment later. Josh bucked his hips up into her climaxing pussy and grunted, &amp;ldquo;Yeah. Yeah. Fuck!&amp;rdquo; Leigh twitched, jerked, and whimpered atop him as the throes took control of her. Josh clenched his teeth and stiffened. Her canal squeezing around his cock was nudging him closer to the edge by the moment. He knew he wasn&amp;rsquo;t going to last much longer. &amp;ldquo;Shit. Gonna come. Gonna come,&amp;rdquo; he warned her in clipped grunts. Leigh lurched off his cock with a pained whimper that warbled when she was left empty. She drew in noisy breaths as she dropped forward onto her hands. Then she haltingly pushed back toward him. He could see steam curling from her hot flesh where sweat and her juices were evaporating into the cold, dry air. His eyes snapped closed a fraction of a second later when she took his cock in her mouth. Leigh bobbed her head in short strokes, and it didn&amp;rsquo;t take long. She croaked when his hips thrust upward of their own accord as he surrendered to orgasm. Josh grunted and gasped, pumping cum into Leigh&amp;rsquo;s eager mouth. She sucked hard and worked her lips around his pulsing shaft, milking out every drop he had to offer. His ejaculations were so powerful that he started to feel light-headed from the intensity. He both heard and felt her long, satisfied moan when the last few dribbles oozed onto her tongue. She kept sucking. His head cleared in a flash as he grew sensitive. For a second, all he could do was pant through clenched teeth. Then</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Jacobs Bed: Part 2</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/810987291989442560</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:fba0a0d8-ba92-1789-7219-862f0b4b242b</guid>
      <pubDate>Fri, 13 Mar 2026 16:02:31 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Bedding Arrangements&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;In 2 parts, based on the works of &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=228885&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;Bobbi R&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;br/&gt;Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/Winter2024/JacobsBed2.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="866" data-orig-width="950"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s640x960/2620a8780095292db588f8a300293be62eca9278.jpg" data-orig-height="866" data-orig-width="950" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s75x75_c1/c06f556621ee02579dd4ee839642d0ee436b48d9.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s100x200/e5165eeca19de63328c9f2bbd16d0c3eccd170df.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s250x400/eb5589f6a7614bc52e713b5d51928b5060c8c126.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s400x600/0c194cec30681124228ab8efdc3332ebd1473256.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s500x750/4f817947c7b0ac662fe865af5ab7e6a306251e3c.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s540x810/5c487726f60868acab49a5de8882e75bde35980a.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s640x960/2620a8780095292db588f8a300293be62eca9278.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/03a0455dc3cfd465a1fd79f2e34c8904/435baa8dfa1e0132-70/s1280x1920/dffc1a567dd9150468b9297e2b6ce645c7289927.jpg 950w" sizes="(max-width: 950px) 100vw, 950px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah looked at us both, Rachel still laying astride me. You look amazing together, she smiled. That&amp;rsquo;s the first time I&amp;rsquo;ve watched two people fucking. It&amp;rsquo;s fantastic.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I loved you being here, said her sister. It was like you really love us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I do love you. Leah turned to me. Are you okay, darling Jake? Did you like that?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I gave her a kiss. You know I did.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And you know I still love you, don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rsquo; Leah pressed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Yes, I said, and I still love you, more than ever.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ah, said Rachel, you two are totally amazing. I love you both.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What are you waiting for, darling? Leah said to me. Kiss her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So with my softening cock still buried in her open cunt, I gently turned my head to my sister-in-law to me and gave her a long loving kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;Unlike in porn movies, we didn&amp;rsquo;t immediately descend into an endless succession of sexual positions and have orgasm after orgasm until the end of the day. All three of us felt pretty satiated and exhausted. We lay back on the bed, me between the two sisters with my arm round each and their heads resting on my shoulders. Leah pulled the duvet half over us and within ten minutes we were all asleep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was the first to wake up. Rachel lay curled up with her back to me. Leah was lying half turned towards me. They were both dead to the world. I lay for a few minutes thinking about what had happened. Even then, I could hardly believe it. It seemed like a wonderful dream, a mad fantasy. Yet I could still remember the feeling of my cock in Rachel&amp;rsquo;s cunt, the eagerness of Leah&amp;rsquo;s lips on mine, her excited encouragement as I fucked her much younger sister. It had really happened, I kept telling myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was only then that I started to have misgivings. Yes, it had happened; I had fucked my wife&amp;rsquo;s sister. What now? Would everything change from now on? Would Leah still love me? Would she become jealous? Would it happen again? Rachel was almost 15 years younger than Leah; would I prefer fucking her to fucking my wife? I couldn&amp;rsquo;t see how things would ever be the same again. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t envisage a cozy menage a trois; that sort of thing only happened in porn fantasies. Yet there they were: two beautiful naked women lying next to me. I loved them both. I wanted them both. I wanted what had happened; to happen again. I wanted to fuck my wife and I wanted to fuck her sister. I wanted to fuck them both.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Almost perspiring in my state of confusion I lay rigid. I didn&amp;rsquo;t dare wake them up in case all they had to say were regrets. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want my dream shattered. In the end I crept from the bed, grabbed my bath robe and went into the kitchen. I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anything in mind, but something told me that what was needed was a quick dose of normality. What I didn&amp;rsquo;t want was Leah waking up and thinking, Oh my god, this has all been a terrible mistake, what have I done? I certainly didn&amp;rsquo;t want the kind of conversation that starts with, Darling, we have to talk. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to give her the chance to think and the only way I could think of to do that was with a dose of domesticity.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Half an hour later I entered the bedroom carrying a tray of supper. The sisters were still dozing, but sat up as soon as I put the tray on the bed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What&amp;rsquo;s this? smiled Leah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Supper, I said needlessly. I thought you deserved it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel giggled. I suppose we need to keep our strength up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Definitely, agreed Leah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They looked sexily at me, completely without any expressions of guilt or regret, and I allowed myself a small feeling that things might be alright after all. Shamelessly they sat with their tits invitingly naked and we dug into our supper.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That night I went to bed early. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to have the conversation with Leah I knew we would have to have sooner or later. I was too confused and I didn&amp;rsquo;t have the energy. It was a work day the following day, so when Leah came to bed she didn&amp;rsquo;t expect any lovemaking. I pretended to be dozing, so all she did was say, Goodnight, lover, kiss me and turn over. I lay awake for a long time worrying about everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The next week passed fairly uneventfully. Whether Leah and Rachel talked over what had happened I didn&amp;rsquo;t know, but I suspected they did; didn&amp;rsquo;t they talk about everything? But when I was around, there seemed to be an unspoken agreement that the subject wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be brought up. Rachel slept in her own room. Leah and I fucked a couple of times, as enjoyably and lovingly as ever but almost wordlessly. Somehow I got the feeling that she was waiting for me to start the conversation. Perhaps this fantasy 3-way was just a passing impulse? She didn&amp;rsquo;t give the impression she regretted anything. If possible, she seemed even more loving than before. She lost no opportunity to touch and kiss me. It felt as if she were trying to reassure me that things were still good between us. Leah s respect for me had grown, so had her devotion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel, too, seemed to go out of her way to be affectionate, touching and kissing me quite openly, whether when Leah was around or when we were alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On the following Friday evening we were lounging in the living room wondering what to do.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t you want to go out? I asked Rachel. It&amp;rsquo;s Friday.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;d rather stay in and drink wine with you guys, she said. If that&amp;rsquo;s okay with you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Of course, smiled Leah. She got up. I&amp;rsquo;ll open a bottle.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Later the three of us were cozily snuggled together on the sofa, the second bottle half empty on the coffee table in front of us. The unwritten rule was clear. I always sat between them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;This is the kind of Friday I like, murmured Rachel, resting her head on my shoulder.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Me too, said Leah, giving me a kiss. What about you, darling? How do you like having two beautiful women all to yourself?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh, I like it, I said carefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After what you did for us last weekend, she continued. This is it, I thought. This is the conversation I&amp;rsquo;d been dreading. We thought we should do something for you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My mind went into overdrive. No recriminations? No regrets? No change of heart?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t look so worried, Rachel put in. We&amp;rsquo;re not going to rape you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah laughed. Not unless you want us to.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She put her hand on my thigh and gave me another kiss. I could taste wine. I felt her hand move to my cock. Instantly it started to grow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s what I like, she smiled. A cock that responds to me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s what I like too, said Rachel, her eyes fixed on her sister&amp;rsquo;s hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Touch it, invited Leah. You won&amp;rsquo;t mind, will you, Jake darling?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not at all, I said, not daring to disagree with anything being suggested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I love to feel it growing hard under his jeans, Leah said to her sister.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel put a tentative hand on my thigh. Leah took it and placed it where her own had been.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Can you feel it? she asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh yes, murmured Rachel. It feels really hard already.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s because he&amp;rsquo;s turned on. Aren&amp;rsquo;t you, darling?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hmm, I agreed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She started to move her sister&amp;rsquo;s hand up and down my erection. Stroke it, she urged. He loves to have his cock stroked through his jeans.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel started to stroke my cock. Leah let go of her hand and rested it on my abdomen. Don&amp;rsquo;t tense up, darling, she smiled. Just relax and enjoy it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;If you insist, I said. It&amp;rsquo;s difficult relaxing when a beautiful woman is stroking your cock, but I tried.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel pressed a little harder and after a while tried to wrap her fingers around my shaft. I can&amp;rsquo;t grip it properly, she complained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In that case, grinned Leah, you&amp;rsquo;d better take it out. It could probably do with an airing. She gave me a long kiss while Rachel fiddled with my belt buckle and zip.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt the release as my cock was freed from the restraint of my jeans, then Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand finding its way into the gap of my boxers. I let out an involuntary gasp as her fingertips touched the flesh of my cock, then her fingers were firmly wrapped around it and she was pulling it out into the open air.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah ended our kiss and looked down at my lap, where my cock was standing in her sister&amp;rsquo;s firm grip. Is that better, darling? she asked me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh yes, I murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel looked at her sister. Show me what you do, she said. I want to learn to masturbate him as well as you do.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okay, said my wife. She took my cock in her hand and, barely touching, stroked it slowly up and down. First you start really gently. And vary where you touch it, she added. Like this. For a while she concentrated on the shaft, gently stretching my skin as her hand went to the base of my cock, then releasing it as her hand travelled up again. She gently rubbed her fingertips over my crown and under the prepuce. He particularly loves the crown being played with, don&amp;rsquo;t you, Jacob?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh yes, I murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Now you do it, urged Leah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel took my cock in her hand and Leah and I watched as she slowly played with it. She seemed fascinated by what she was doing, experimenting with stretching my foreskin, then playing her fingertips over my crown and gently opening and closing the slit. It feels lovely, she murmured, all hard and silky at the same time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah gave me a long kiss as I felt the delicious sensations of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand moving over my cock. Deep moans came from my throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah smiled at me. Is she doing it right, Jacob?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh yes, I murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You can grip it a bit harder now, Leah told her sister.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Like this? Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand gripped my cock more firmly and stroked me steadily from top to bottom and back again. I could feel the pleasure start to build.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Do you want Rachel to make you come, Jacob, asked Leah, or do you want to rest for a while?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What Rachel was doing felt great, but I knew it usually took quite a time for me to come just from a hand-job. I suspected they both had other things in mind. I&amp;rsquo;m in your hands, I smiled at them. Do whatever you want.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okay, said Leah. Let go for a bit, she told Rachel. Let it rest. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand leave my cock as Leah planted another long kiss on my lips. Then she turned my face towards Rachel and I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s warm soft lips on my mouth. She moaned throatily as her tongue sought mine. For a while I was passed between them like a shared meal.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;How do you like Rachel? asked Leah. Is she a good kisser?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It must be because you&amp;rsquo;re sisters, I grinned. I find it difficult to differentiate between you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah looked down at my cock, still standing hard and proud. Ah, look at it, all lonely down there. I think Big Jake wants to be kissed too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She bent her head and I felt her tongue on my crown. Then her lips closed round it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh fuck, I breathed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel watched, her lips apart. Show me, Leah, she murmured. I want to learn how to suck his cock, too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okay. My wife held my cock out for her sister to take. Sit here on the coffee table and take him into both of your hands, gently. First, lick it all over. Slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel followed the instructions to the letter. I felt the exquisite sensations of her tongue sliding over the crown.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t take it in your mouth straightaway. Tease him. It drives him wild. Doesn&amp;rsquo;t it, Jacob? She smiled wickedly up at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You should know, I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For a time, Rachel licked my cock, lingering over the crown and occasionally putting the tip of her tongue in the slit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Lick under the crown, advised Leah. He loves that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s tongue under the rim of the crown, a really sensitive spot. It was exquisite. I heard myself moan in encouragement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Is she doing it right, Jacob? Leah asked me. Does it feel good?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh yes, I murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Stand up, Jacob, she said. It&amp;rsquo;ll be easier for Rachel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stood up and faced Rachel sitting on the low table in front of me, my cock at exactly the same level as her mouth. Leah eased my jeans and boxers down my legs and off my fee; then pulled my t-shirt over my head. Very nice, she said admiringly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Hot, agreed Rachel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The two women were still fully clothed, but it felt oddly arousing to be naked in front of them. Rachel leant forward and resumed her licking of my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You can put it in your mouth now, Leah told her, standing beside me caressing my stomach.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked down and watched Rachel slide her mouth over my cock. Leah reached round and held the base. With her other hand she turned my face to hers and locked my mouth in a long passionate kiss. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth moving slowly up and down my shaft. I moaned deep in my throat. Leah&amp;rsquo;s tongue thrashed together with mine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When she released me, she murmured. I love holding your cock as you&amp;rsquo;re being sucked off, Jacob. It feels very hard.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I love you holding it too, I smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled back. You and Rachel look really hot together, with your cock in her mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I could barely think with the sensations running through my body, so I just said, I love you, darling.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She kissed me. I love you too. I love watching you being sucked off by my lovely little sister.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel was leaning forward, eagerly taking almost the full length of my cock in her mouth, savoring it, then pulling back and swirling her tongue and lips around the crown. One hand slipped round to my ass and held me while the other gently cupped and caressed my balls. Then Rachel s fingers rubbed under my sack while her thumb swirled around my sphincter. It drove me nuts.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt; Leah continued to hold my cock at the base. I felt hands and lips everywhere. I was dying with the exquisite sensations.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;How do you like being sucked off by your sister-in-law while your wife watches? Leah asked, her eyes bright.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I love it, I moaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Are you close to coming?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Soon, I murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Let it happen, she urged. I want to see you come inside her mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I had been wanting to do just that, but had been worried that Rachel might not have been prepared for it. But as soon as Leah spoke, Rachel thrust me deeper into her throat, as if wanting me to go ahead. I started to move my hips back and forth. My cock slid in and out of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. I could feel the back of her throat at the deepest point, then the play of her tongue as she let it slide almost out into the open. At the same time, Leah moved her hand in sync with my movements, inasmuch as she could with most of my cock in Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. The two movements of hand and mouth were doing wonderful things to my cock. If they continued I knew I would soon be coming.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That feels so good, I moaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel took me even deeper into her mouth and Leah locked my lips in another long kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Enjoying yourself, Jacob? She breathed when she released my mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You know I am.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I love to see you having pleasure, she murmured. I love you more than anything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I love you too, I said, half-insensible with exquisite sensations.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She gave me a quick kiss, then moved to sit on the low table beside Rachel. I want to watch you come, she said, her eyes gleaming. She put an arm round her sister&amp;rsquo;s shoulders and the other around my middle. I felt her hand on my ass cheek, gently pushing me forward, encouraging me to put my cock further into Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. The sight of her excited face next to her sister eagerly sucking my cock was enough to tip me over the edge. I felt my orgasm building.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;m coming, I warned them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Go on, urged my wife. Come in Rach&amp;rsquo;s mouth. Let it happen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt the first load climb into my cock and empty itself into Rachel&amp;rsquo;s eager mouth. I half expected her to pull back, but instead she took a quick deep nostril breath and thrust my cock even deeper. Leah moved her hand from her sister&amp;rsquo;s shoulder to under her jaw. I could feel it caressing the end of my cock through the skin of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s face. I blasted again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Keep coming, Jacob, urged Leah. Swallow his come, Rachel, she told her sister. He loves it when I swallow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel kept my cock in her mouth when I jerked a third time. I could feel her tongue exploring my slit and around the crown. I thought I might explode from sensations that were almost too exquisite to bear. I came again and again into her warm mouth. With the encouragement of Leah&amp;rsquo;s hand, Rachel swallowed it all, keeping my cock deep in her mouth the whole time. Even as my cock began to soften, she still held it between her lips, though allowed more of it to come out. Gently she caressed it with her tongue, swallowing hard, to extract the last bits of jizz.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh fuck, that&amp;rsquo;s so good, I murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah stood up and put her arms around me. Happy, darling?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;ll tell you, I said with a smile, when I&amp;rsquo;ve worked out where I am.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Do you like coming in Rach&amp;rsquo;s mouth?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh yes,&amp;rsquo; I emphasized&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No regrets?&amp;rsquo; Leah pressed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No. I was too satisfied and too exhausted to think of anything much.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I don&amp;rsquo;t have any regrets either. Leah assured me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s a relief, I said, kissing her. I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have done it if you hadn&amp;rsquo;t been here. It was such a turn-on having you beside me. You liked it too, didn&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rsquo; I pleaded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She kissed me long and hard. Of course I did. You know I love watching you come. I just love giving you pleasure and I knew you&amp;rsquo;d enjoy Rachel sucking you off. She smiled down at Rachel, who was slowly releasing my softening cock from her mouth, then nudged me gently. You should kiss her, Jacob, and say thank you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sank down on the sofa and took Rachel&amp;rsquo;s beautiful face in my hands. Thank you. That was amazing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Did I do it right? she asked. Did it feel good?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For answer I kissed her sweet lips. I caught the faint taste of my salty jizz. Of course you did it right. You could raise a man from the dead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Did you like it when I swallowed your come?&amp;rsquo; Rachel was beaming.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Of course. How did you like the taste?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She made a face. I don&amp;rsquo;t know. It all happened so quickly, I didn&amp;rsquo;t have time to think about it. She smiled. I loved the feeling of your cock when you were coming though. It jerked all over the place, like you were having spasms or something.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I like that too, said Leah, sitting beside me. He felt entranced &amp;amp; helpless, didn&amp;rsquo;t he? It&amp;rsquo;s a real turn-on knowing you&amp;rsquo;re doing that to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They both laughed and nudged me playfully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Torturers, I said. I&amp;rsquo;m nothing but your plaything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel gave me a long kiss. Play, she laughed. Just what I like.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah turned my face to her and gave me a longer kiss, pushing me way back on the sofa. I was naked and half sitting, half lying between my two beautiful women. I was exhausted but happy. My cock lay limply against my thigh. Leah regarded it with amusement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It looks like the batteries are flat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When we had finished the second bottle of wine I felt a bit more lively. I offered to do to the girls what Rachel had done for me. You can&amp;rsquo;t go to bed without orgasms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah shook her head. Save your strength. You&amp;rsquo;re going to be busy this weekend. She winked at Rachel and they both burst into laughter. But you can watch us masturbate if you like.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That sounded a treat. Okay, if you&amp;rsquo;re sure. I said in a puzzled tone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She pointed to the chair opposite the sofa. Sit over there, then y</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="21919671" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/Winter2024/JacobsBed2.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Bedding Arrangements In 2 parts, based on the works of Bobbi R. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Leah looked at us both, Rachel still laying astride me. You look amazing together, she smiled. That&amp;rsquo;s the first time I&amp;rsquo;ve watched two people fucking. It&amp;rsquo;s fantastic. I loved you being here, said her sister. It was like you really love us. I do love you. Leah turned to me. Are you okay, darling Jake? Did you like that?&amp;rsquo; I gave her a kiss. You know I did. And you know I still love you, don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rsquo; Leah pressed. Yes, I said, and I still love you, more than ever. Ah, said Rachel, you two are totally amazing. I love you both. What are you waiting for, darling? Leah said to me. Kiss her. So with my softening cock still buried in her open cunt, I gently turned my head to my sister-in-law to me and gave her a long loving kiss. Unlike in porn movies, we didn&amp;rsquo;t immediately descend into an endless succession of sexual positions and have orgasm after orgasm until the end of the day. All three of us felt pretty satiated and exhausted. We lay back on the bed, me between the two sisters with my arm round each and their heads resting on my shoulders. Leah pulled the duvet half over us and within ten minutes we were all asleep. I was the first to wake up. Rachel lay curled up with her back to me. Leah was lying half turned towards me. They were both dead to the world. I lay for a few minutes thinking about what had happened. Even then, I could hardly believe it. It seemed like a wonderful dream, a mad fantasy. Yet I could still remember the feeling of my cock in Rachel&amp;rsquo;s cunt, the eagerness of Leah&amp;rsquo;s lips on mine, her excited encouragement as I fucked her much younger sister. It had really happened, I kept telling myself. It was only then that I started to have misgivings. Yes, it had happened; I had fucked my wife&amp;rsquo;s sister. What now? Would everything change from now on? Would Leah still love me? Would she become jealous? Would it happen again? Rachel was almost 15 years younger than Leah; would I prefer fucking her to fucking my wife? I couldn&amp;rsquo;t see how things would ever be the same again. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t envisage a cozy menage a trois; that sort of thing only happened in porn fantasies. Yet there they were: two beautiful naked women lying next to me. I loved them both. I wanted them both. I wanted what had happened; to happen again. I wanted to fuck my wife and I wanted to fuck her sister. I wanted to fuck them both. Almost perspiring in my state of confusion I lay rigid. I didn&amp;rsquo;t dare wake them up in case all they had to say were regrets. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want my dream shattered. In the end I crept from the bed, grabbed my bath robe and went into the kitchen. I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anything in mind, but something told me that what was needed was a quick dose of normality. What I didn&amp;rsquo;t want was Leah waking up and thinking, Oh my god, this has all been a terrible mistake, what have I done? I certainly didn&amp;rsquo;t want the kind of conversation that starts with, Darling, we have to talk. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to give her the chance to think and the only way I could think of to do that was with a dose of domesticity. Half an hour later I entered the bedroom carrying a tray of supper. The sisters were still dozing, but sat up as soon as I put the tray on the bed. What&amp;rsquo;s this? smiled Leah. Supper, I said needlessly. I thought you deserved it. Rachel giggled. I suppose we need to keep our strength up. Definitely, agreed Leah. They looked sexily at me, completely without any expressions of guilt or regret, and I allowed myself a small feeling that things might be alright after all. Shamelessly they sat with their tits invitingly naked and we dug into our supper. That night I went to bed early. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to have the conversation with Leah I knew we would have to have sooner or later. I was too confused and I didn&amp;rsquo;t have the energy. It was a work day the following day, so when Leah came to bed she didn&amp;rsquo;t expect any lovemaking. I pretended to be dozing, so all she did was say, Goodnight, lover, kiss me and turn over. I lay awake for a long time worrying about everything. The next week passed fairly uneventfully. Whether Leah and Rachel talked over what had happened I didn&amp;rsquo;t know, but I suspected they did; didn&amp;rsquo;t they talk about everything? But when I was around, there seemed to be an unspoken agreement that the subject wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be brought up. Rachel slept in her own room. Leah and I fucked a couple of times, as enjoyably and lovingly as ever but almost wordlessly. Somehow I got the feeling that she was waiting for me to start the conversation. Perhaps this fantasy 3-way was just a passing impulse? She didn&amp;rsquo;t give the impression she regretted anything. If possible, she seemed even more loving than before. She lost no opportunity to touch and kiss me. It felt as if she were trying to reassure me that things were still good between us. Leah s respect for me had grown, so had her devotion. Rachel, too, seemed to go out of her way to be affectionate, touching and kissing me quite openly, whether when Leah was around or when we were alone. On the following Friday evening we were lounging in the living room wondering what to do. Don&amp;rsquo;t you want to go out? I asked Rachel. It&amp;rsquo;s Friday. I&amp;rsquo;d rather stay in and drink wine with you guys, she said. If that&amp;rsquo;s okay with you. Of course, smiled Leah. She got up. I&amp;rsquo;ll open a bottle. Later the three of us were cozily snuggled together on the sofa, the second bottle half empty on the coffee table in front of us. The unwritten rule was clear. I always sat between them. This is the kind of Friday I like, murmured Rachel, resting her head on my shoulder. Me too, said Leah, giving me a kiss. What about you, darling? How do you like having two beautiful women all to yourself? Oh, I like it, I said carefully. After what you did for us last weekend, she continued. This is it, I thought. This is the conversation I&amp;rsquo;d been dreading. We thought we should do something for you. My mind went into overdrive. No recriminations? No regrets? No change of heart? Don&amp;rsquo;t look so worried, Rachel put in. We&amp;rsquo;re not going to rape you. Leah laughed. Not unless you want us to. She put her hand on my thigh and gave me another kiss. I could taste wine. I felt her hand move to my cock. Instantly it started to grow. That&amp;rsquo;s what I like, she smiled. A cock that responds to me. That&amp;rsquo;s what I like too, said Rachel, her eyes fixed on her sister&amp;rsquo;s hand. Touch it, invited Leah. You won&amp;rsquo;t mind, will you, Jake darling?&amp;rsquo; Not at all, I said, not daring to disagree with anything being suggested. I love to feel it growing hard under his jeans, Leah said to her sister. Rachel put a tentative hand on my thigh. Leah took it and placed it where her own had been. Can you feel it? she asked. Oh yes, murmured Rachel. It feels really hard already. That&amp;rsquo;s because he&amp;rsquo;s turned on. Aren&amp;rsquo;t you, darling?&amp;rsquo; Hmm, I agreed. She started to move her sister&amp;rsquo;s hand up and down my erection. Stroke it, she urged. He loves to have his cock stroked through his jeans. Rachel started to stroke my cock. Leah let go of her hand and rested it on my abdomen. Don&amp;rsquo;t tense up, darling, she smiled. Just relax and enjoy it. If you insist, I said. It&amp;rsquo;s difficult relaxing when a beautiful woman is stroking your cock, but I tried. Rachel pressed a little harder and after a while tried to wrap her fingers around my shaft. I can&amp;rsquo;t grip it properly, she complained. In that case, grinned Leah, you&amp;rsquo;d better take it out. It could probably do with an airing. She gave me a long kiss while Rachel fiddled with my belt buckle and zip. I felt the release as my cock was freed from the restraint of my jeans, then Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand finding its way into the gap of my boxers. I let out an involuntary gasp as her fingertips touched the flesh of my cock, then her fingers were firmly wrapped around it and she was pulling it out into the open air. Leah ended our kiss and looked down at my lap, where my cock was standing in her sister&amp;rsquo;s firm grip. Is that better, darling? she asked me. Oh yes, I murmured. Rachel looked at her sister. Show me what you do, she said. I want to learn to masturbate him as well as you do. Okay, said my wife. She took my cock in her hand and, barely touching, stroked it slowly up and down. First you start really gently. And vary where you touch it, she added. Like this. For a while she concentrated on the shaft, gently stretching my skin as her hand went to the base of my cock, then releasing it as her hand travelled up again. She gently rubbed her fingertips over my crown and under the prepuce. He particularly loves the crown being played with, don&amp;rsquo;t you, Jacob?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes, I murmured. Now you do it, urged Leah. Rachel took my cock in her hand and Leah and I watched as she slowly played with it. She seemed fascinated by what she was doing, experimenting with stretching my foreskin, then playing her fingertips over my crown and gently opening and closing the slit. It feels lovely, she murmured, all hard and silky at the same time. Leah gave me a long kiss as I felt the delicious sensations of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand moving over my cock. Deep moans came from my throat. Leah smiled at me. Is she doing it right, Jacob?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes, I murmured. You can grip it a bit harder now, Leah told her sister. Like this? Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand gripped my cock more firmly and stroked me steadily from top to bottom and back again. I could feel the pleasure start to build. Do you want Rachel to make you come, Jacob, asked Leah, or do you want to rest for a while?&amp;rsquo; What Rachel was doing felt great, but I knew it usually took quite a time for me to come just from a hand-job. I suspected they both had other things in mind. I&amp;rsquo;m in your hands, I smiled at them. Do whatever you want. Okay, said Leah. Let go for a bit, she told Rachel. Let it rest. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand leave my cock as Leah planted another long kiss on my lips. Then she turned my face towards Rachel and I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s warm soft lips on my mouth. She moaned throatily as her tongue sought mine. For a while I was passed between them like a shared meal. How do you like Rachel? asked Leah. Is she a good kisser?&amp;rsquo; It must be because you&amp;rsquo;re sisters, I grinned. I find it difficult to differentiate between you. Leah looked down at my cock, still standing hard and proud. Ah, look at it, all lonely down there. I think Big Jake wants to be kissed too. She bent her head and I felt her tongue on my crown. Then her lips closed round it. Oh fuck, I breathed. Rachel watched, her lips apart. Show me, Leah, she murmured. I want to learn how to suck his cock, too. Okay. My wife held my cock out for her sister to take. Sit here on the coffee table and take him into both of your hands, gently. First, lick it all over. Slowly. Rachel followed the instructions to the letter. I felt the exquisite sensations of her tongue sliding over the crown. Don&amp;rsquo;t take it in your mouth straightaway. Tease him. It drives him wild. Doesn&amp;rsquo;t it, Jacob? She smiled wickedly up at me. You should know, I said. For a time, Rachel licked my cock, lingering over the crown and occasionally putting the tip of her tongue in the slit. Lick under the crown, advised Leah. He loves that. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s tongue under the rim of the crown, a really sensitive spot. It was exquisite. I heard myself moan in encouragement. Is she doing it right, Jacob? Leah asked me. Does it feel good?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes, I murmured. Stand up, Jacob, she said. It&amp;rsquo;ll be easier for Rachel. I stood up and faced Rachel sitting on the low table in front of me, my cock at exactly the same level as her mouth. Leah eased my jeans and boxers down my legs and off my fee; then pulled my t-shirt over my head. Very nice, she said admiringly. Hot, agreed Rachel. The two women were still fully clothed, but it felt oddly arousing to be naked in front of them. Rachel leant forward and resumed her licking of my cock. You can put it in your mouth now, Leah told her, standing beside me caressing my stomach. I looked down and watched Rachel slide her mouth over my cock. Leah reached round and held the base. With her other hand she turned my face to hers and locked my mouth in a long passionate kiss. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth moving slowly up and down my shaft. I moaned deep in my throat. Leah&amp;rsquo;s tongue thrashed together with mine. When she released me, she murmured. I love holding your cock as you&amp;rsquo;re being sucked off, Jacob. It feels very hard. I love you holding it too, I smiled. She smiled back. You and Rachel look really hot together, with your cock in her mouth. I could barely think with the sensations running through my body, so I just said, I love you, darling. She kissed me. I love you too. I love watching you being sucked off by my lovely little sister. Rachel was leaning forward, eagerly taking almost the full length of my cock in her mouth, savoring it, then pulling back and swirling her tongue and lips around the crown. One hand slipped round to my ass and held me while the other gently cupped and caressed my balls. Then Rachel s fingers rubbed under my sack while her thumb swirled around my sphincter. It drove me nuts.  Leah continued to hold my cock at the base. I felt hands and lips everywhere. I was dying with the exquisite sensations. How do you like being sucked off by your sister-in-law while your wife watches? Leah asked, her eyes bright. I love it, I moaned. Are you close to coming?&amp;rsquo; Soon, I murmured. Let it happen, she urged. I want to see you come inside her mouth. I had been wanting to do just that, but had been worried that Rachel might not have been prepared for it. But as soon as Leah spoke, Rachel thrust me deeper into her throat, as if wanting me to go ahead. I started to move my hips back and forth. My cock slid in and out of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. I could feel the back of her throat at the deepest point, then the play of her tongue as she let it slide almost out into the open. At the same time, Leah moved her hand in sync with my movements, inasmuch as she could with most of my cock in Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. The two movements of hand and mouth were doing wonderful things to my cock. If they continued I knew I would soon be coming. That feels so good, I moaned. Rachel took me even deeper into her mouth and Leah locked my lips in another long kiss. Enjoying yourself, Jacob? She breathed when she released my mouth. You know I am. I love to see you having pleasure, she murmured. I love you more than anything. I love you too, I said, half-insensible with exquisite sensations. She gave me a quick kiss, then moved to sit on the low table beside Rachel. I want to watch you come, she said, her eyes gleaming. She put an arm round her sister&amp;rsquo;s shoulders and the other around my middle. I felt her hand on my ass cheek, gently pushing me forward, encouraging me to put my cock further into Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. The sight of her excited face next to her sister eagerly sucking my cock was enough to tip me over the edge. I felt my orgasm building. I&amp;rsquo;m coming, I warned them. Go on, urged my wife. Come in Rach&amp;rsquo;s mouth. Let it happen. I felt the first load climb into my cock and empty itself into Rachel&amp;rsquo;s eager mouth. I half expected her to pull back, but instead she took a quick deep nostril breath and thrust my cock even deeper. Leah moved her hand from her sister&amp;rsquo;s shoulder to under her jaw. I could feel it caressing the end of my cock through the skin of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s face. I blasted again. Keep coming, Jacob, urged Leah. Swallow his come, Rachel, she told her sister. He loves it when I swallow. Rachel kept my cock in her mouth when I jerked a third time. I could feel her tongue exploring my slit and around the crown. I thought I might explode from sensations that were almost too exquisite to bear. I came again and again into her warm mouth. With the encouragement of Leah&amp;rsquo;s hand, Rachel swallowed it all, keeping my cock deep in her mouth the whole time. Even as my cock began to soften, she still held it between her lips, though allowed more of it to come out. Gently she caressed it with her tongue, swallowing hard, to extract the last bits of jizz. Oh fuck, that&amp;rsquo;s so good, I murmured. Leah stood up and put her arms around me. Happy, darling?&amp;rsquo; I&amp;rsquo;ll tell you, I said with a smile, when I&amp;rsquo;ve worked out where I am. Do you like coming in Rach&amp;rsquo;s mouth?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes,&amp;rsquo; I emphasized No regrets?&amp;rsquo; Leah pressed. No. I was too satisfied and too exhausted to think of anything much. I don&amp;rsquo;t have any regrets either. Leah assured me. That&amp;rsquo;s a relief, I said, kissing her. I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have done it if you hadn&amp;rsquo;t been here. It was such a turn-on having you beside me. You liked it too, didn&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rsquo; I pleaded. She kissed me long and hard. Of course I did. You know I love watching you come. I just love giving you pleasure and I knew you&amp;rsquo;d enjoy Rachel sucking you off. She smiled down at Rachel, who was slowly releasing my softening cock from her mouth, then nudged me gently. You should kiss her, Jacob, and say thank you. I sank down on the sofa and took Rachel&amp;rsquo;s beautiful face in my hands. Thank you. That was amazing. Did I do it right? she asked. Did it feel good?&amp;rsquo; For answer I kissed her sweet lips. I caught the faint taste of my salty jizz. Of course you did it right. You could raise a man from the dead. Did you like it when I swallowed your come?&amp;rsquo; Rachel was beaming. Of course. How did you like the taste?&amp;rsquo; She made a face. I don&amp;rsquo;t know. It all happened so quickly, I didn&amp;rsquo;t have time to think about it. She smiled. I loved the feeling of your cock when you were coming though. It jerked all over the place, like you were having spasms or something. I like that too, said Leah, sitting beside me. He felt entranced &amp;amp; helpless, didn&amp;rsquo;t he? It&amp;rsquo;s a real turn-on knowing you&amp;rsquo;re doing that to him. They both laughed and nudged me playfully. Torturers, I said. I&amp;rsquo;m nothing but your plaything. Rachel gave me a long kiss. Play, she laughed. Just what I like. Leah turned my face to her and gave me a longer kiss, pushing me way back on the sofa. I was naked and half sitting, half lying between my two beautiful women. I was exhausted but happy. My cock lay limply against my thigh. Leah regarded it with amusement. It looks like the batteries are flat. When we had finished the second bottle of wine I felt a bit more lively. I offered to do to the girls what Rachel had done for me. You can&amp;rsquo;t go to bed without orgasms. Leah shook her head. Save your strength. You&amp;rsquo;re going to be busy this weekend. She winked at Rachel and they both burst into laughter. But you can watch us masturbate if you like. That sounded a treat. Okay, if you&amp;rsquo;re sure. I said in a puzzled tone. She pointed to the chair opposite the sofa. Sit over there, then y</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Bedding Arrangements In 2 parts, based on the works of Bobbi R. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Leah looked at us both, Rachel still laying astride me. You look amazing together, she smiled. That&amp;rsquo;s the first time I&amp;rsquo;ve watched two people fucking. It&amp;rsquo;s fantastic. I loved you being here, said her sister. It was like you really love us. I do love you. Leah turned to me. Are you okay, darling Jake? Did you like that?&amp;rsquo; I gave her a kiss. You know I did. And you know I still love you, don&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rsquo; Leah pressed. Yes, I said, and I still love you, more than ever. Ah, said Rachel, you two are totally amazing. I love you both. What are you waiting for, darling? Leah said to me. Kiss her. So with my softening cock still buried in her open cunt, I gently turned my head to my sister-in-law to me and gave her a long loving kiss. Unlike in porn movies, we didn&amp;rsquo;t immediately descend into an endless succession of sexual positions and have orgasm after orgasm until the end of the day. All three of us felt pretty satiated and exhausted. We lay back on the bed, me between the two sisters with my arm round each and their heads resting on my shoulders. Leah pulled the duvet half over us and within ten minutes we were all asleep. I was the first to wake up. Rachel lay curled up with her back to me. Leah was lying half turned towards me. They were both dead to the world. I lay for a few minutes thinking about what had happened. Even then, I could hardly believe it. It seemed like a wonderful dream, a mad fantasy. Yet I could still remember the feeling of my cock in Rachel&amp;rsquo;s cunt, the eagerness of Leah&amp;rsquo;s lips on mine, her excited encouragement as I fucked her much younger sister. It had really happened, I kept telling myself. It was only then that I started to have misgivings. Yes, it had happened; I had fucked my wife&amp;rsquo;s sister. What now? Would everything change from now on? Would Leah still love me? Would she become jealous? Would it happen again? Rachel was almost 15 years younger than Leah; would I prefer fucking her to fucking my wife? I couldn&amp;rsquo;t see how things would ever be the same again. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t envisage a cozy menage a trois; that sort of thing only happened in porn fantasies. Yet there they were: two beautiful naked women lying next to me. I loved them both. I wanted them both. I wanted what had happened; to happen again. I wanted to fuck my wife and I wanted to fuck her sister. I wanted to fuck them both. Almost perspiring in my state of confusion I lay rigid. I didn&amp;rsquo;t dare wake them up in case all they had to say were regrets. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want my dream shattered. In the end I crept from the bed, grabbed my bath robe and went into the kitchen. I didn&amp;rsquo;t really have anything in mind, but something told me that what was needed was a quick dose of normality. What I didn&amp;rsquo;t want was Leah waking up and thinking, Oh my god, this has all been a terrible mistake, what have I done? I certainly didn&amp;rsquo;t want the kind of conversation that starts with, Darling, we have to talk. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to give her the chance to think and the only way I could think of to do that was with a dose of domesticity. Half an hour later I entered the bedroom carrying a tray of supper. The sisters were still dozing, but sat up as soon as I put the tray on the bed. What&amp;rsquo;s this? smiled Leah. Supper, I said needlessly. I thought you deserved it. Rachel giggled. I suppose we need to keep our strength up. Definitely, agreed Leah. They looked sexily at me, completely without any expressions of guilt or regret, and I allowed myself a small feeling that things might be alright after all. Shamelessly they sat with their tits invitingly naked and we dug into our supper. That night I went to bed early. I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to have the conversation with Leah I knew we would have to have sooner or later. I was too confused and I didn&amp;rsquo;t have the energy. It was a work day the following day, so when Leah came to bed she didn&amp;rsquo;t expect any lovemaking. I pretended to be dozing, so all she did was say, Goodnight, lover, kiss me and turn over. I lay awake for a long time worrying about everything. The next week passed fairly uneventfully. Whether Leah and Rachel talked over what had happened I didn&amp;rsquo;t know, but I suspected they did; didn&amp;rsquo;t they talk about everything? But when I was around, there seemed to be an unspoken agreement that the subject wouldn&amp;rsquo;t be brought up. Rachel slept in her own room. Leah and I fucked a couple of times, as enjoyably and lovingly as ever but almost wordlessly. Somehow I got the feeling that she was waiting for me to start the conversation. Perhaps this fantasy 3-way was just a passing impulse? She didn&amp;rsquo;t give the impression she regretted anything. If possible, she seemed even more loving than before. She lost no opportunity to touch and kiss me. It felt as if she were trying to reassure me that things were still good between us. Leah s respect for me had grown, so had her devotion. Rachel, too, seemed to go out of her way to be affectionate, touching and kissing me quite openly, whether when Leah was around or when we were alone. On the following Friday evening we were lounging in the living room wondering what to do. Don&amp;rsquo;t you want to go out? I asked Rachel. It&amp;rsquo;s Friday. I&amp;rsquo;d rather stay in and drink wine with you guys, she said. If that&amp;rsquo;s okay with you. Of course, smiled Leah. She got up. I&amp;rsquo;ll open a bottle. Later the three of us were cozily snuggled together on the sofa, the second bottle half empty on the coffee table in front of us. The unwritten rule was clear. I always sat between them. This is the kind of Friday I like, murmured Rachel, resting her head on my shoulder. Me too, said Leah, giving me a kiss. What about you, darling? How do you like having two beautiful women all to yourself? Oh, I like it, I said carefully. After what you did for us last weekend, she continued. This is it, I thought. This is the conversation I&amp;rsquo;d been dreading. We thought we should do something for you. My mind went into overdrive. No recriminations? No regrets? No change of heart? Don&amp;rsquo;t look so worried, Rachel put in. We&amp;rsquo;re not going to rape you. Leah laughed. Not unless you want us to. She put her hand on my thigh and gave me another kiss. I could taste wine. I felt her hand move to my cock. Instantly it started to grow. That&amp;rsquo;s what I like, she smiled. A cock that responds to me. That&amp;rsquo;s what I like too, said Rachel, her eyes fixed on her sister&amp;rsquo;s hand. Touch it, invited Leah. You won&amp;rsquo;t mind, will you, Jake darling?&amp;rsquo; Not at all, I said, not daring to disagree with anything being suggested. I love to feel it growing hard under his jeans, Leah said to her sister. Rachel put a tentative hand on my thigh. Leah took it and placed it where her own had been. Can you feel it? she asked. Oh yes, murmured Rachel. It feels really hard already. That&amp;rsquo;s because he&amp;rsquo;s turned on. Aren&amp;rsquo;t you, darling?&amp;rsquo; Hmm, I agreed. She started to move her sister&amp;rsquo;s hand up and down my erection. Stroke it, she urged. He loves to have his cock stroked through his jeans. Rachel started to stroke my cock. Leah let go of her hand and rested it on my abdomen. Don&amp;rsquo;t tense up, darling, she smiled. Just relax and enjoy it. If you insist, I said. It&amp;rsquo;s difficult relaxing when a beautiful woman is stroking your cock, but I tried. Rachel pressed a little harder and after a while tried to wrap her fingers around my shaft. I can&amp;rsquo;t grip it properly, she complained. In that case, grinned Leah, you&amp;rsquo;d better take it out. It could probably do with an airing. She gave me a long kiss while Rachel fiddled with my belt buckle and zip. I felt the release as my cock was freed from the restraint of my jeans, then Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand finding its way into the gap of my boxers. I let out an involuntary gasp as her fingertips touched the flesh of my cock, then her fingers were firmly wrapped around it and she was pulling it out into the open air. Leah ended our kiss and looked down at my lap, where my cock was standing in her sister&amp;rsquo;s firm grip. Is that better, darling? she asked me. Oh yes, I murmured. Rachel looked at her sister. Show me what you do, she said. I want to learn to masturbate him as well as you do. Okay, said my wife. She took my cock in her hand and, barely touching, stroked it slowly up and down. First you start really gently. And vary where you touch it, she added. Like this. For a while she concentrated on the shaft, gently stretching my skin as her hand went to the base of my cock, then releasing it as her hand travelled up again. She gently rubbed her fingertips over my crown and under the prepuce. He particularly loves the crown being played with, don&amp;rsquo;t you, Jacob?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes, I murmured. Now you do it, urged Leah. Rachel took my cock in her hand and Leah and I watched as she slowly played with it. She seemed fascinated by what she was doing, experimenting with stretching my foreskin, then playing her fingertips over my crown and gently opening and closing the slit. It feels lovely, she murmured, all hard and silky at the same time. Leah gave me a long kiss as I felt the delicious sensations of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand moving over my cock. Deep moans came from my throat. Leah smiled at me. Is she doing it right, Jacob?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes, I murmured. You can grip it a bit harder now, Leah told her sister. Like this? Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand gripped my cock more firmly and stroked me steadily from top to bottom and back again. I could feel the pleasure start to build. Do you want Rachel to make you come, Jacob, asked Leah, or do you want to rest for a while?&amp;rsquo; What Rachel was doing felt great, but I knew it usually took quite a time for me to come just from a hand-job. I suspected they both had other things in mind. I&amp;rsquo;m in your hands, I smiled at them. Do whatever you want. Okay, said Leah. Let go for a bit, she told Rachel. Let it rest. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s hand leave my cock as Leah planted another long kiss on my lips. Then she turned my face towards Rachel and I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s warm soft lips on my mouth. She moaned throatily as her tongue sought mine. For a while I was passed between them like a shared meal. How do you like Rachel? asked Leah. Is she a good kisser?&amp;rsquo; It must be because you&amp;rsquo;re sisters, I grinned. I find it difficult to differentiate between you. Leah looked down at my cock, still standing hard and proud. Ah, look at it, all lonely down there. I think Big Jake wants to be kissed too. She bent her head and I felt her tongue on my crown. Then her lips closed round it. Oh fuck, I breathed. Rachel watched, her lips apart. Show me, Leah, she murmured. I want to learn how to suck his cock, too. Okay. My wife held my cock out for her sister to take. Sit here on the coffee table and take him into both of your hands, gently. First, lick it all over. Slowly. Rachel followed the instructions to the letter. I felt the exquisite sensations of her tongue sliding over the crown. Don&amp;rsquo;t take it in your mouth straightaway. Tease him. It drives him wild. Doesn&amp;rsquo;t it, Jacob? She smiled wickedly up at me. You should know, I said. For a time, Rachel licked my cock, lingering over the crown and occasionally putting the tip of her tongue in the slit. Lick under the crown, advised Leah. He loves that. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s tongue under the rim of the crown, a really sensitive spot. It was exquisite. I heard myself moan in encouragement. Is she doing it right, Jacob? Leah asked me. Does it feel good?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes, I murmured. Stand up, Jacob, she said. It&amp;rsquo;ll be easier for Rachel. I stood up and faced Rachel sitting on the low table in front of me, my cock at exactly the same level as her mouth. Leah eased my jeans and boxers down my legs and off my fee; then pulled my t-shirt over my head. Very nice, she said admiringly. Hot, agreed Rachel. The two women were still fully clothed, but it felt oddly arousing to be naked in front of them. Rachel leant forward and resumed her licking of my cock. You can put it in your mouth now, Leah told her, standing beside me caressing my stomach. I looked down and watched Rachel slide her mouth over my cock. Leah reached round and held the base. With her other hand she turned my face to hers and locked my mouth in a long passionate kiss. I felt Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth moving slowly up and down my shaft. I moaned deep in my throat. Leah&amp;rsquo;s tongue thrashed together with mine. When she released me, she murmured. I love holding your cock as you&amp;rsquo;re being sucked off, Jacob. It feels very hard. I love you holding it too, I smiled. She smiled back. You and Rachel look really hot together, with your cock in her mouth. I could barely think with the sensations running through my body, so I just said, I love you, darling. She kissed me. I love you too. I love watching you being sucked off by my lovely little sister. Rachel was leaning forward, eagerly taking almost the full length of my cock in her mouth, savoring it, then pulling back and swirling her tongue and lips around the crown. One hand slipped round to my ass and held me while the other gently cupped and caressed my balls. Then Rachel s fingers rubbed under my sack while her thumb swirled around my sphincter. It drove me nuts.  Leah continued to hold my cock at the base. I felt hands and lips everywhere. I was dying with the exquisite sensations. How do you like being sucked off by your sister-in-law while your wife watches? Leah asked, her eyes bright. I love it, I moaned. Are you close to coming?&amp;rsquo; Soon, I murmured. Let it happen, she urged. I want to see you come inside her mouth. I had been wanting to do just that, but had been worried that Rachel might not have been prepared for it. But as soon as Leah spoke, Rachel thrust me deeper into her throat, as if wanting me to go ahead. I started to move my hips back and forth. My cock slid in and out of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. I could feel the back of her throat at the deepest point, then the play of her tongue as she let it slide almost out into the open. At the same time, Leah moved her hand in sync with my movements, inasmuch as she could with most of my cock in Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. The two movements of hand and mouth were doing wonderful things to my cock. If they continued I knew I would soon be coming. That feels so good, I moaned. Rachel took me even deeper into her mouth and Leah locked my lips in another long kiss. Enjoying yourself, Jacob? She breathed when she released my mouth. You know I am. I love to see you having pleasure, she murmured. I love you more than anything. I love you too, I said, half-insensible with exquisite sensations. She gave me a quick kiss, then moved to sit on the low table beside Rachel. I want to watch you come, she said, her eyes gleaming. She put an arm round her sister&amp;rsquo;s shoulders and the other around my middle. I felt her hand on my ass cheek, gently pushing me forward, encouraging me to put my cock further into Rachel&amp;rsquo;s mouth. The sight of her excited face next to her sister eagerly sucking my cock was enough to tip me over the edge. I felt my orgasm building. I&amp;rsquo;m coming, I warned them. Go on, urged my wife. Come in Rach&amp;rsquo;s mouth. Let it happen. I felt the first load climb into my cock and empty itself into Rachel&amp;rsquo;s eager mouth. I half expected her to pull back, but instead she took a quick deep nostril breath and thrust my cock even deeper. Leah moved her hand from her sister&amp;rsquo;s shoulder to under her jaw. I could feel it caressing the end of my cock through the skin of Rachel&amp;rsquo;s face. I blasted again. Keep coming, Jacob, urged Leah. Swallow his come, Rachel, she told her sister. He loves it when I swallow. Rachel kept my cock in her mouth when I jerked a third time. I could feel her tongue exploring my slit and around the crown. I thought I might explode from sensations that were almost too exquisite to bear. I came again and again into her warm mouth. With the encouragement of Leah&amp;rsquo;s hand, Rachel swallowed it all, keeping my cock deep in her mouth the whole time. Even as my cock began to soften, she still held it between her lips, though allowed more of it to come out. Gently she caressed it with her tongue, swallowing hard, to extract the last bits of jizz. Oh fuck, that&amp;rsquo;s so good, I murmured. Leah stood up and put her arms around me. Happy, darling?&amp;rsquo; I&amp;rsquo;ll tell you, I said with a smile, when I&amp;rsquo;ve worked out where I am. Do you like coming in Rach&amp;rsquo;s mouth?&amp;rsquo; Oh yes,&amp;rsquo; I emphasized No regrets?&amp;rsquo; Leah pressed. No. I was too satisfied and too exhausted to think of anything much. I don&amp;rsquo;t have any regrets either. Leah assured me. That&amp;rsquo;s a relief, I said, kissing her. I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have done it if you hadn&amp;rsquo;t been here. It was such a turn-on having you beside me. You liked it too, didn&amp;rsquo;t you?&amp;rsquo; I pleaded. She kissed me long and hard. Of course I did. You know I love watching you come. I just love giving you pleasure and I knew you&amp;rsquo;d enjoy Rachel sucking you off. She smiled down at Rachel, who was slowly releasing my softening cock from her mouth, then nudged me gently. You should kiss her, Jacob, and say thank you. I sank down on the sofa and took Rachel&amp;rsquo;s beautiful face in my hands. Thank you. That was amazing. Did I do it right? she asked. Did it feel good?&amp;rsquo; For answer I kissed her sweet lips. I caught the faint taste of my salty jizz. Of course you did it right. You could raise a man from the dead. Did you like it when I swallowed your come?&amp;rsquo; Rachel was beaming. Of course. How did you like the taste?&amp;rsquo; She made a face. I don&amp;rsquo;t know. It all happened so quickly, I didn&amp;rsquo;t have time to think about it. She smiled. I loved the feeling of your cock when you were coming though. It jerked all over the place, like you were having spasms or something. I like that too, said Leah, sitting beside me. He felt entranced &amp;amp; helpless, didn&amp;rsquo;t he? It&amp;rsquo;s a real turn-on knowing you&amp;rsquo;re doing that to him. They both laughed and nudged me playfully. Torturers, I said. I&amp;rsquo;m nothing but your plaything. Rachel gave me a long kiss. Play, she laughed. Just what I like. Leah turned my face to her and gave me a longer kiss, pushing me way back on the sofa. I was naked and half sitting, half lying between my two beautiful women. I was exhausted but happy. My cock lay limply against my thigh. Leah regarded it with amusement. It looks like the batteries are flat. When we had finished the second bottle of wine I felt a bit more lively. I offered to do to the girls what Rachel had done for me. You can&amp;rsquo;t go to bed without orgasms. Leah shook her head. Save your strength. You&amp;rsquo;re going to be busy this weekend. She winked at Rachel and they both burst into laughter. But you can watch us masturbate if you like. That sounded a treat. Okay, if you&amp;rsquo;re sure. I said in a puzzled tone. She pointed to the chair opposite the sofa. Sit over there, then y</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>&amp;nbsp;Jacobs Bed: Part 1</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/810896740537466880</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:b0e93266-fe35-d803-4313-a148c89be380</guid>
      <pubDate>Thu, 12 Mar 2026 16:03:14 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Jakes sister-in-law moves in.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;In 2 parts, based on the work of &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=228885&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;Bobbi R&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;br/&gt;Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/Winter2024/JacobsBed1.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="866" data-orig-width="950"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s640x960/cdd2856451a0a3d8c5203087d5718534e919c0c8.jpg" data-orig-height="866" data-orig-width="950" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s75x75_c1/3ea23e853cbbc1908012fc4892967ea40f0fb37b.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s100x200/cd216c6f5e959bfde442f9406ac4d8471ce926d2.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s250x400/d36c2273a0dacea4605f42dd164b216995cf4701.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s400x600/1b498dfd89dac4eee583657e6edfd1a20c924444.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s500x750/6a644770a47c23f11ac7a051e86acdcf60861977.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s540x810/2ba21a901898049e4e34862db481969fd566972c.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s640x960/cdd2856451a0a3d8c5203087d5718534e919c0c8.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d92f7521f6344d4c73cc59e2acb4d7a/c88ac612c833f1a0-bd/s1280x1920/eea0ab0a4448d06da34053e29d14ce31986c8252.jpg 950w" sizes="(max-width: 950px) 100vw, 950px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;My wife is a wonderful woman. We married when I was thirty-six and she was thirty-five. We&amp;rsquo;d both been through first marriages that had gone sour and I knew almost from the moment I met her that this one was going to be for the rest my life. My first marriage had been a disaster: I wanted kids but she didn&amp;rsquo;t; I was a romantic, she was more hard-headed; yet she was the one who went into fits of jealousy every time I so much as talked to another woman. The sex wasn&amp;rsquo;t that great either. It couldn&amp;rsquo;t last and we divorced after only five years.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah, on the other hand, was everything any man could want. But I won&amp;rsquo;t go into details. There&amp;rsquo;s nothing more boring than listening to a man listing his wife&amp;rsquo;s virtues. Let&amp;rsquo;s just say we laughed a lot. Oh, and the sex was amazing. Even after we&amp;rsquo;d been married a couple of years, we were still at it like rabbits, fucking at every opportunity. Even at the cinema, we&amp;rsquo;d be unable to keep our hands to ourselves. Halfway through the previews, I&amp;rsquo;d feel Leah&amp;rsquo;s hand drifting to my crotch and I&amp;rsquo;d slip my hand beneath her coat and try to get under her skirt without being seen. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;If our row was empty we&amp;rsquo;d sometimes manage to bring each other off. Even then, we&amp;rsquo;d rush home and dive into our bed to fuck for a couple of hours. She could keep me hard even after I&amp;rsquo;d come and she seemed to be permanently on heat. For those first couple of years we were pretty inventive too. Leah wanted to try out all the positions in the book; and a few that weren&amp;rsquo;t. Sometimes we&amp;rsquo;d end up giggling like a couple of schoolkids, but then lust would take over and soon we&amp;rsquo;d be fucking like crazy again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Eventually, though, that phase passed and we settled into just doing what we liked instead of trying to rewrite the Kama Sutra every day. Leah particularly liked me to take her from behind, which always guaranteed an orgasm for her. That position was pretty good for me too, especially when she wanted me to fuck her in the ass, which she did on occasion. I never pushed her, but she knew I liked it. We never settled into a routine, but we certainly slowed down a bit. We both wanted to have kids, but we agreed we&amp;rsquo;d enjoy two or three years on our own first.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It didn&amp;rsquo;t quite work out that way, though, because after only a couple of years, her sister Rachel moved in. Rachel was 22 and had just finished college. She was a lot younger than Leah, almost a mistake by their parents, who hadn&amp;rsquo;t really planned on extending their family in their 40s. But when she arrived they were delighted, with the result she was spoilt rotten. It was amazing she turned out as level-headed as she did. Perhaps it was because she had such a good role model in her older sister, who she regarded almost as a third parent. Especially for the past 10 years, Leah was someone Rachel shared all her secrets with. Especially for the dating and romance advice. Rachel asked Leah all kinds of questions, and soon the two knew everything about each other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel s college years ended with a crushing breakup. She d given herself completely to a 3rd guy, who ended up dumping her right after commencement, then flew off to take an internship in Dubai.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah and I helped her move into our spare room and pretty soon we got used to having her around. She got a job at a local coffee shop and contributed what she could to the housekeeping. Leah and I had good jobs, so we didn&amp;rsquo;t push her. She had her own circle of friends; no permanent boyfriend though; and divided her time between them and us, even though we were both nearly forty by then. She didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to mind going out with us; she liked the same sort of films we did and enjoyed going out for meals, so long as we paid. What I&amp;rsquo;m trying to say is that we liked having her around. It was fun having a young person in the house. For one thing, it didn&amp;rsquo;t make us feel so old.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I know what you&amp;rsquo;re thinking, though. Didn&amp;rsquo;t it cramp our sex life? The short answer is no. We carried on pretty much as before. Okay, we were a bit more careful when and where we fucked. We made sure we knew Rachel was going to be out for at least an hour before we fucked on the kitchen table, but we certainly didn&amp;rsquo;t wait for her to be out of the house every time we wanted sex. If she was in her room and we fancied getting it on in front of the TV, we just closed the door. Rachel knew what we were doing, but she was polite enough not to burst in on us. We didn&amp;rsquo;t kid ourselves she didn&amp;rsquo;t know when we were fucking. Leah made enough noise; Rachel would have had to be deaf not to hear her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t like it was discussed either; well, not at first. We didn&amp;rsquo;t ask her permission, like, Rachel, we&amp;rsquo;re just going for a fuck. Is that okay with you? She was mature enough to know that two people in love have sex. She was no virgin, which we knew because she&amp;rsquo;d told Leah. Between the two girls her sex life wasn&amp;rsquo;t a secret. Sometimes I&amp;rsquo;d come into a room and they&amp;rsquo;d be giggling over something together. Often the object of their mirth would be some poor guy Rachel had been to bed with.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I swear he thought foreplay was something to do with golf, Rachel said once.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Leah said, Poor you, and they both laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You two must have amazing sex, said Rachel, glancing at me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Why do you say that? asked Leah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Come on, laughed her sister. I can hear you all over the house.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sorry, I said. We&amp;rsquo;ll try and turn down the volume.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rachel wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have that. Don&amp;rsquo;t on my account. It&amp;rsquo;s great knowing you&amp;rsquo;re still fucking. I feel quite jealous.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That night when we were in our huge high-framed canopy bed, Leah wanted to fuck face-to-face. I want to watch your face when you&amp;rsquo;re inside me, she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okay, I said. I love watching Leah s ass twerk as she rides my cock. Our solid wood-frame canopy has inlaid mirrors, which sort of let us watch a porno of each other, while we fuck each other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After she played with my cock for a while, and her cunt was slipping down onto my turgid shaft, we lay face to face and she looked me in the eye.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well? I smiled. What do you see?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A guy who&amp;rsquo;s got his cock just where he wants it to be, she laughed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Right, I agreed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Does it feel good? she asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You bet. I grinned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What do you see? Leah asked as she saw my gaze diverted to the mirrored canopy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;An awesome sexy ass twerking on my cock!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So what are you thinking about? she smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Isn&amp;rsquo;t it obvious?&amp;rsquo; I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tell me anyway. She insisted&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You, of course, I said, and the feeling of your cunt round my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Liar. You&amp;rsquo;re thinking of Rachel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It was such a preposterous idea, I actually laughed. That is so untrue, it doesn&amp;rsquo;t even deserve an answer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled a superior kind of smile. I can see it in your eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What, you can see little pictures of her in my eyeballs?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Almost. She laughed. Don&amp;rsquo;t be scared of admitting it. I&amp;rsquo;d be surprised if you weren&amp;rsquo;t thinking of her. She&amp;rsquo;s beautiful.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She gave my cock a squeeze with her vaginal muscles and a jolt of pleasure ran through me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;  I can&amp;rsquo;t think of anything when you do that. I chuckled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t change the subject, she said. I just want you to tell me the truth. Go on, admit you find her attractive.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okay, she&amp;rsquo;s attractive, I agreed. But that doesn&amp;rsquo;t mean I&amp;rsquo;m thinking of her when I&amp;rsquo;m fucking you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No, but you are, she insisted. You&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her firm young tits and imagining what her cunt feels like.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Even though she was smiling, I still thought it better to keep denying it. Jealousy had been one of the reasons my first marriage had broken up and I wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to let the same thing happen with us.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I am not, I said, as simply and straightforwardly as I could. The trouble is, she was almost right. True, I hadn&amp;rsquo;t been thinking of Rachel when we&amp;rsquo;d first started fucking, but after Leah had brought her into the conversation, I couldn&amp;rsquo;t get the sight of her out of my head.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She&amp;rsquo;s got a fantastic figure, hasn&amp;rsquo;t she? She was teasing, I knew, and finding my discomfort highly amusing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I said nothing. But the thought ran through my head that she must have guessed something about what I was thinking from the fact my cock was still as hard as a rock. You sure seem to want me to start fantasizing about Rachel, don t you?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t look so worried, darling, she said, taking my face in her hands and giving me a long passionate kiss. I&amp;rsquo;m not saying you&amp;rsquo;d rather be fucking her instead of me. I know you love me and love fucking me. But I&amp;rsquo;ve seen how you look at her and I know you fancy her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I started to protest but she stopped me with another kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No, don&amp;rsquo;t deny it. You know I hate people lying. I mean it when I say I don&amp;rsquo;t mind. I really don&amp;rsquo;t. I know you find me beautiful too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I do, I said quickly. You know I do. For good measure I accompanied my words with a couple of slow thrusts of my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh, that feels lovely, darling, she said, closing her eyes for a moment. But don&amp;rsquo;t make me come yet. I want us to fuck for a long time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okay by me, I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So it really is alright that you fancy Rachel. she repeated. I&amp;rsquo;m not jealous of her. She&amp;rsquo;s my sister and I love her. I feel; I don&amp;rsquo;t know; somehow proud of the fact I&amp;rsquo;ve got a sister who is beautiful and who my husband fancies. Does that make sense?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;If you say so, I said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So just admit you&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her, she smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked hard at her and she looked back at me, half serious, half amused. I could only see honesty reflected back at me. And then we can fuck? I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then we can fuck, she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And you really don&amp;rsquo;t mind if I fancy her?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I really don&amp;rsquo;t mind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In fact, you&amp;rsquo;d quite like it if I did?&amp;rsquo; I implored some more&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Yes, she said. I&amp;rsquo;d like it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Okay, I said. I fancy her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And you&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her, she insisted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, it&amp;rsquo;s a bit difficult not to be thinking of her, I laughed, after you insisted that we talked so much about her. But I don&amp;rsquo;t wish I was fucking her instead of you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I know, she said. Now you can fuck me. And you can think of her as much as you like, so long as you keep that cock good and hard and give me a good orgasm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So I fucked her for a long time. And after a while I turned her over and she went on her hands and knees and I fucked her from behind and I thought of my cock buried in her cunt and I thought of my cock buried in her sister&amp;rsquo;s cunt and somehow it made my thrusts more urgent or powerful or something and then Leah was moaning and crying out and coming and then I was coming into her warm delicious cunt and it was a really lovely loving fuck and we ended up hugging and saying how much we loved each other and kissing a lot until we fell asleep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The next morning I went down to the kitchen and found Rachel eating a piece of toast. She grinned at me. Hello, stud.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then she flung her arms round me and gave me a big kiss on the cheek.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What was that for? I asked, a bit stunned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I love you, brother-in-law, she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Er, yeah?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For making my sister so happy, she added by way of explanation. I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen her like this. She looks like the cat that got the cream; every minute of every day. You&amp;rsquo;re obviously a really special guy. I have close to 10 years of multiple failed relationships, and my sister won the love lottery.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thanks, I muttered, not really knowing how to reply. I try.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I love being around you two. You make the world seem a better place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That&amp;rsquo;s a lot to live up to, I said. Could it be just that we love each other?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It&amp;rsquo;s not just that. It&amp;rsquo;s that you&amp;rsquo;re so; into each other. The way you look at each other, it&amp;rsquo;s like you&amp;rsquo;re always wanting to fuck each other&amp;rsquo;s brains out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That obvious, huh? I said. I could feel myself blushing a bit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t be embarrassed. I like it. It&amp;rsquo;s hot. Listening to Leah come last night I brought myself off twice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh dear, I said, blushing a bit deeper. I hope you didn&amp;rsquo;t hear what we were talking about.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I didn&amp;rsquo;t have a glass pressed to the wall, she laughed, if that&amp;rsquo;s what you&amp;rsquo;re worried about. She looked at her watch and headed for the door. But don&amp;rsquo;t worry, she added with a mischievous grin, Leah tells me everything. Then she was gone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So did you tell her? I asked Leah a couple of nights later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Did I tell who what? she asked, looking up from where she was licking my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Did you tell Rachel what we were talking about the other night? You know, about her and you and me?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Of course, she said, I tell her everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh great, I said. So now she thinks I fancy her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Not more than you fancy me, I hope, she said, pretending to be cross.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Of course not, I said quickly. But that&amp;rsquo;s bad enough.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t be silly, she said, giving my cock a long kiss. She was flattered. She said it was exciting to be fancied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;m not sure I&amp;rsquo;ll be able to look at her again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Why not? It does wonders for her self-confidence knowing an older man thinks she&amp;rsquo;s hot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I never said she&amp;rsquo;s hot.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Look, Jacob, she may act all mature and worldly-wise, but like all young girls, she worries about her looks, her personality, how she appears to other people, men especially. She&amp;rsquo;s still finding herself. And I think; and she agrees; that being around us; you especially; is giving her confidence, helping her to grow up and be herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Like parents? I suggested, though I didn&amp;rsquo;t like the sound of that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No, not authority figures, she said. More like close friends. The closest friends you can imagine. People you trust absolutely. People you&amp;rsquo;d die for. People who are always there for you. That&amp;rsquo;s how she sees us. And that&amp;rsquo;s how I see her. And how I hope you do too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I try, I said. But you&amp;rsquo;ve been there her whole life. I&amp;rsquo;m pretty late on the scene.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t do yourself down, she said, playfully hitting me. She already worships you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;How do you know?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Because she&amp;rsquo;s told me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That night it was my turn to make some noise, as I cried out when I came in her mouth. I offered to eat her, but she said she wanted to make herself come for a change, so I just held her and kissed her while she masturbated. She looked lovely when she came. I tried not to think of how Rachel might look when she masturbated.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Over the next few days and weeks I gradually got used to the idea of Rachel knowing that I fancied her. I got used to the knowing grins and winks from her; and from Leah; and the unexpected hugs and kisses. And if I expected any complaints from Leah that her sister was getting a bit too friendly, they never came. On the contrary she seemed to love how well we were all getting on. Often we&amp;rsquo;d all three end up in a kind of group hug, laughing like drains and swearing how much we loved each other.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;By this time Rachel had a sort-of boyfriend, though they didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to behave much like a couple. They always went out in a crowd and he never came round to the house. Then one day I came home from work to find Leah and Rachel sitting on the sofa, Rachel in tears and in her sister&amp;rsquo;s arms.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The boyfriend broke up with her, said Leah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Idiot, I said. Obviously he has no taste in women.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thank you, sniffed Rachel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Make us a pot of tea, please, Jacob, said Leah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So we sat and drank tea and gradually Rachel stopped crying. Then I suggested we all go down the local pub and have a couple of beers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And we can criticize all the useless men we&amp;rsquo;ve known, said Leah.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And I&amp;rsquo;ll praise the two wonderful women, I said. Which was a bit cheesy, but it made them laugh, so that was alright.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We got a bit drunk and Rachel had one or two wobbly moments, but mostly we just laughed a lot. At home Rachel hugged and kissed us both and announced she was going to bed. Try not to make too much noise, you two, she added with a sad smile. You&amp;rsquo;ll only make me jealous.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For the next two or three weeks Rachel was a bit subdued around the house. She didn&amp;rsquo;t go out much and when we asked her why, she said, That lot bore me. They&amp;rsquo;re so immature. I&amp;rsquo;d rather be with you two.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Though that was fine by me; what man wouldn&amp;rsquo;t like having two sexy women to come home to? it seemed to worry Leah a little.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I think Rachel is missing something, she said one night when I was kissing her cunt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked up. Like what?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, this for a start, she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, I began, but couldn&amp;rsquo;t think of anything to say.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You know she masturbates practically every night to make her go to sleep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Does she? The image of Rachel playing furiously with her cunt immediately put another inch on my cock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It&amp;rsquo;s not healthy. She needs a good fucking.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, she&amp;rsquo;s beautiful and sexy, I said. Men must be queuing up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They probably are, she agreed. The problem is, since that idiot ditched her, she&amp;rsquo;s not interested.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Can&amp;rsquo;t you persuade her not all men are like him?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;ve tried, she said with a smile. The trouble is the only example I can think of is you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That is a problem, I agreed, given I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you. I bent to her cunt and gently put my lips to her clit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh yes, she sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a while she started moaning in the way she always did to tell me I was in the right spot. Her lips were swollen and slippery. She tasted delicious. Then she said, Maybe you should fuck her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At first I didn&amp;rsquo;t think I could have heard her right. After all, I had my head between her thighs. What?&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;You know exactly what to do to make a woman feel good about herself, she said. Her face had the dreamy expression it wore when she knew she was going to come; maybe in a few minutes, maybe in half an hour, but definitely.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Maybe you should fuck her. Leah smiled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;No, I said firmly. Don&amp;rsquo;t even joke about it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don&amp;rsquo;t talk, she said. Go back to what you were doing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dutifully I returned to her cunt. After a minute she was softly moaning again. I tried to put her suggestion out of my mind. She was joking. She was just aroused from my sucking her clit. She was letting her cunt do the talking. She didn&amp;rsquo;t really mean it. Somehow the thought of me fucking her sister turned her on.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Imagine how she&amp;rsquo;d feel if you were doing this to her, she murmured. She&amp;rsquo;d love you forever.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Maybe she would, I thought, and maybe she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t. What&amp;rsquo;s certain is that I was married to Leah and I loved her and I wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to jeopardize that by fucking her sister. Even if it was at her suggestion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Of course, once the idea was in my head I couldn&amp;rsquo;t get it out. Even as I was sucking Leah to a thundering orgasm, I imagined it was Rachel&amp;rsquo;s young cunt I was sucking, even though I&amp;rsquo;d never seen it. The picture made me more energetic than usual. It must have had an effect on Leah, because she made enough noise to wake the dead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Afterwards, when we were falling asleep in each other&amp;rsquo;s arms, she murmured. That was amazing, Jacob. I wish Rachel could experienc</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="20359429" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/Winter2024/JacobsBed1.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Jakes sister-in-law moves in. In 2 parts, based on the work of Bobbi R. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. My wife is a wonderful woman. We married when I was thirty-six and she was thirty-five. We&amp;rsquo;d both been through first marriages that had gone sour and I knew almost from the moment I met her that this one was going to be for the rest my life. My first marriage had been a disaster: I wanted kids but she didn&amp;rsquo;t; I was a romantic, she was more hard-headed; yet she was the one who went into fits of jealousy every time I so much as talked to another woman. The sex wasn&amp;rsquo;t that great either. It couldn&amp;rsquo;t last and we divorced after only five years. Leah, on the other hand, was everything any man could want. But I won&amp;rsquo;t go into details. There&amp;rsquo;s nothing more boring than listening to a man listing his wife&amp;rsquo;s virtues. Let&amp;rsquo;s just say we laughed a lot. Oh, and the sex was amazing. Even after we&amp;rsquo;d been married a couple of years, we were still at it like rabbits, fucking at every opportunity. Even at the cinema, we&amp;rsquo;d be unable to keep our hands to ourselves. Halfway through the previews, I&amp;rsquo;d feel Leah&amp;rsquo;s hand drifting to my crotch and I&amp;rsquo;d slip my hand beneath her coat and try to get under her skirt without being seen. If our row was empty we&amp;rsquo;d sometimes manage to bring each other off. Even then, we&amp;rsquo;d rush home and dive into our bed to fuck for a couple of hours. She could keep me hard even after I&amp;rsquo;d come and she seemed to be permanently on heat. For those first couple of years we were pretty inventive too. Leah wanted to try out all the positions in the book; and a few that weren&amp;rsquo;t. Sometimes we&amp;rsquo;d end up giggling like a couple of schoolkids, but then lust would take over and soon we&amp;rsquo;d be fucking like crazy again. Eventually, though, that phase passed and we settled into just doing what we liked instead of trying to rewrite the Kama Sutra every day. Leah particularly liked me to take her from behind, which always guaranteed an orgasm for her. That position was pretty good for me too, especially when she wanted me to fuck her in the ass, which she did on occasion. I never pushed her, but she knew I liked it. We never settled into a routine, but we certainly slowed down a bit. We both wanted to have kids, but we agreed we&amp;rsquo;d enjoy two or three years on our own first. It didn&amp;rsquo;t quite work out that way, though, because after only a couple of years, her sister Rachel moved in. Rachel was 22 and had just finished college. She was a lot younger than Leah, almost a mistake by their parents, who hadn&amp;rsquo;t really planned on extending their family in their 40s. But when she arrived they were delighted, with the result she was spoilt rotten. It was amazing she turned out as level-headed as she did. Perhaps it was because she had such a good role model in her older sister, who she regarded almost as a third parent. Especially for the past 10 years, Leah was someone Rachel shared all her secrets with. Especially for the dating and romance advice. Rachel asked Leah all kinds of questions, and soon the two knew everything about each other. Rachel s college years ended with a crushing breakup. She d given herself completely to a 3rd guy, who ended up dumping her right after commencement, then flew off to take an internship in Dubai. Leah and I helped her move into our spare room and pretty soon we got used to having her around. She got a job at a local coffee shop and contributed what she could to the housekeeping. Leah and I had good jobs, so we didn&amp;rsquo;t push her. She had her own circle of friends; no permanent boyfriend though; and divided her time between them and us, even though we were both nearly forty by then. She didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to mind going out with us; she liked the same sort of films we did and enjoyed going out for meals, so long as we paid. What I&amp;rsquo;m trying to say is that we liked having her around. It was fun having a young person in the house. For one thing, it didn&amp;rsquo;t make us feel so old. I know what you&amp;rsquo;re thinking, though. Didn&amp;rsquo;t it cramp our sex life? The short answer is no. We carried on pretty much as before. Okay, we were a bit more careful when and where we fucked. We made sure we knew Rachel was going to be out for at least an hour before we fucked on the kitchen table, but we certainly didn&amp;rsquo;t wait for her to be out of the house every time we wanted sex. If she was in her room and we fancied getting it on in front of the TV, we just closed the door. Rachel knew what we were doing, but she was polite enough not to burst in on us. We didn&amp;rsquo;t kid ourselves she didn&amp;rsquo;t know when we were fucking. Leah made enough noise; Rachel would have had to be deaf not to hear her. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t like it was discussed either; well, not at first. We didn&amp;rsquo;t ask her permission, like, Rachel, we&amp;rsquo;re just going for a fuck. Is that okay with you? She was mature enough to know that two people in love have sex. She was no virgin, which we knew because she&amp;rsquo;d told Leah. Between the two girls her sex life wasn&amp;rsquo;t a secret. Sometimes I&amp;rsquo;d come into a room and they&amp;rsquo;d be giggling over something together. Often the object of their mirth would be some poor guy Rachel had been to bed with. I swear he thought foreplay was something to do with golf, Rachel said once. Leah said, Poor you, and they both laughed. You two must have amazing sex, said Rachel, glancing at me. Why do you say that? asked Leah. Come on, laughed her sister. I can hear you all over the house. Sorry, I said. We&amp;rsquo;ll try and turn down the volume. Rachel wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have that. Don&amp;rsquo;t on my account. It&amp;rsquo;s great knowing you&amp;rsquo;re still fucking. I feel quite jealous. That night when we were in our huge high-framed canopy bed, Leah wanted to fuck face-to-face. I want to watch your face when you&amp;rsquo;re inside me, she said. Okay, I said. I love watching Leah s ass twerk as she rides my cock. Our solid wood-frame canopy has inlaid mirrors, which sort of let us watch a porno of each other, while we fuck each other. After she played with my cock for a while, and her cunt was slipping down onto my turgid shaft, we lay face to face and she looked me in the eye. Well? I smiled. What do you see?&amp;rsquo; A guy who&amp;rsquo;s got his cock just where he wants it to be, she laughed. Right, I agreed. Does it feel good? she asked. You bet. I grinned. What do you see? Leah asked as she saw my gaze diverted to the mirrored canopy. An awesome sexy ass twerking on my cock! So what are you thinking about? she smiled. Isn&amp;rsquo;t it obvious?&amp;rsquo; I said. Tell me anyway. She insisted You, of course, I said, and the feeling of your cunt round my cock. Liar. You&amp;rsquo;re thinking of Rachel. It was such a preposterous idea, I actually laughed. That is so untrue, it doesn&amp;rsquo;t even deserve an answer. She smiled a superior kind of smile. I can see it in your eyes. What, you can see little pictures of her in my eyeballs?&amp;rsquo; Almost. She laughed. Don&amp;rsquo;t be scared of admitting it. I&amp;rsquo;d be surprised if you weren&amp;rsquo;t thinking of her. She&amp;rsquo;s beautiful. She gave my cock a squeeze with her vaginal muscles and a jolt of pleasure ran through me.   I can&amp;rsquo;t think of anything when you do that. I chuckled. Don&amp;rsquo;t change the subject, she said. I just want you to tell me the truth. Go on, admit you find her attractive. Okay, she&amp;rsquo;s attractive, I agreed. But that doesn&amp;rsquo;t mean I&amp;rsquo;m thinking of her when I&amp;rsquo;m fucking you. No, but you are, she insisted. You&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her firm young tits and imagining what her cunt feels like. Even though she was smiling, I still thought it better to keep denying it. Jealousy had been one of the reasons my first marriage had broken up and I wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to let the same thing happen with us. I am not, I said, as simply and straightforwardly as I could. The trouble is, she was almost right. True, I hadn&amp;rsquo;t been thinking of Rachel when we&amp;rsquo;d first started fucking, but after Leah had brought her into the conversation, I couldn&amp;rsquo;t get the sight of her out of my head. She&amp;rsquo;s got a fantastic figure, hasn&amp;rsquo;t she? She was teasing, I knew, and finding my discomfort highly amusing. I said nothing. But the thought ran through my head that she must have guessed something about what I was thinking from the fact my cock was still as hard as a rock. You sure seem to want me to start fantasizing about Rachel, don t you? Don&amp;rsquo;t look so worried, darling, she said, taking my face in her hands and giving me a long passionate kiss. I&amp;rsquo;m not saying you&amp;rsquo;d rather be fucking her instead of me. I know you love me and love fucking me. But I&amp;rsquo;ve seen how you look at her and I know you fancy her. I started to protest but she stopped me with another kiss. No, don&amp;rsquo;t deny it. You know I hate people lying. I mean it when I say I don&amp;rsquo;t mind. I really don&amp;rsquo;t. I know you find me beautiful too. I do, I said quickly. You know I do. For good measure I accompanied my words with a couple of slow thrusts of my cock. Oh, that feels lovely, darling, she said, closing her eyes for a moment. But don&amp;rsquo;t make me come yet. I want us to fuck for a long time. Okay by me, I said. So it really is alright that you fancy Rachel. she repeated. I&amp;rsquo;m not jealous of her. She&amp;rsquo;s my sister and I love her. I feel; I don&amp;rsquo;t know; somehow proud of the fact I&amp;rsquo;ve got a sister who is beautiful and who my husband fancies. Does that make sense?&amp;rsquo; If you say so, I said. So just admit you&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her, she smiled. I looked hard at her and she looked back at me, half serious, half amused. I could only see honesty reflected back at me. And then we can fuck? I asked. Then we can fuck, she said. And you really don&amp;rsquo;t mind if I fancy her?&amp;rsquo; I really don&amp;rsquo;t mind. In fact, you&amp;rsquo;d quite like it if I did?&amp;rsquo; I implored some more Yes, she said. I&amp;rsquo;d like it. Okay, I said. I fancy her. And you&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her, she insisted. Well, it&amp;rsquo;s a bit difficult not to be thinking of her, I laughed, after you insisted that we talked so much about her. But I don&amp;rsquo;t wish I was fucking her instead of you. I know, she said. Now you can fuck me. And you can think of her as much as you like, so long as you keep that cock good and hard and give me a good orgasm. So I fucked her for a long time. And after a while I turned her over and she went on her hands and knees and I fucked her from behind and I thought of my cock buried in her cunt and I thought of my cock buried in her sister&amp;rsquo;s cunt and somehow it made my thrusts more urgent or powerful or something and then Leah was moaning and crying out and coming and then I was coming into her warm delicious cunt and it was a really lovely loving fuck and we ended up hugging and saying how much we loved each other and kissing a lot until we fell asleep. The next morning I went down to the kitchen and found Rachel eating a piece of toast. She grinned at me. Hello, stud. Then she flung her arms round me and gave me a big kiss on the cheek. What was that for? I asked, a bit stunned. I love you, brother-in-law, she said. Er, yeah?&amp;rsquo; For making my sister so happy, she added by way of explanation. I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen her like this. She looks like the cat that got the cream; every minute of every day. You&amp;rsquo;re obviously a really special guy. I have close to 10 years of multiple failed relationships, and my sister won the love lottery. Thanks, I muttered, not really knowing how to reply. I try. I love being around you two. You make the world seem a better place. That&amp;rsquo;s a lot to live up to, I said. Could it be just that we love each other?&amp;rsquo; It&amp;rsquo;s not just that. It&amp;rsquo;s that you&amp;rsquo;re so; into each other. The way you look at each other, it&amp;rsquo;s like you&amp;rsquo;re always wanting to fuck each other&amp;rsquo;s brains out. That obvious, huh? I said. I could feel myself blushing a bit. Don&amp;rsquo;t be embarrassed. I like it. It&amp;rsquo;s hot. Listening to Leah come last night I brought myself off twice. Oh dear, I said, blushing a bit deeper. I hope you didn&amp;rsquo;t hear what we were talking about. I didn&amp;rsquo;t have a glass pressed to the wall, she laughed, if that&amp;rsquo;s what you&amp;rsquo;re worried about. She looked at her watch and headed for the door. But don&amp;rsquo;t worry, she added with a mischievous grin, Leah tells me everything. Then she was gone. So did you tell her? I asked Leah a couple of nights later. Did I tell who what? she asked, looking up from where she was licking my cock. Did you tell Rachel what we were talking about the other night? You know, about her and you and me?&amp;rsquo; Of course, she said, I tell her everything. Oh great, I said. So now she thinks I fancy her. Not more than you fancy me, I hope, she said, pretending to be cross. Of course not, I said quickly. But that&amp;rsquo;s bad enough. Don&amp;rsquo;t be silly, she said, giving my cock a long kiss. She was flattered. She said it was exciting to be fancied. I&amp;rsquo;m not sure I&amp;rsquo;ll be able to look at her again. Why not? It does wonders for her self-confidence knowing an older man thinks she&amp;rsquo;s hot. I never said she&amp;rsquo;s hot. Look, Jacob, she may act all mature and worldly-wise, but like all young girls, she worries about her looks, her personality, how she appears to other people, men especially. She&amp;rsquo;s still finding herself. And I think; and she agrees; that being around us; you especially; is giving her confidence, helping her to grow up and be herself. Like parents? I suggested, though I didn&amp;rsquo;t like the sound of that. No, not authority figures, she said. More like close friends. The closest friends you can imagine. People you trust absolutely. People you&amp;rsquo;d die for. People who are always there for you. That&amp;rsquo;s how she sees us. And that&amp;rsquo;s how I see her. And how I hope you do too. I try, I said. But you&amp;rsquo;ve been there her whole life. I&amp;rsquo;m pretty late on the scene. Don&amp;rsquo;t do yourself down, she said, playfully hitting me. She already worships you. How do you know? Because she&amp;rsquo;s told me. That night it was my turn to make some noise, as I cried out when I came in her mouth. I offered to eat her, but she said she wanted to make herself come for a change, so I just held her and kissed her while she masturbated. She looked lovely when she came. I tried not to think of how Rachel might look when she masturbated. Over the next few days and weeks I gradually got used to the idea of Rachel knowing that I fancied her. I got used to the knowing grins and winks from her; and from Leah; and the unexpected hugs and kisses. And if I expected any complaints from Leah that her sister was getting a bit too friendly, they never came. On the contrary she seemed to love how well we were all getting on. Often we&amp;rsquo;d all three end up in a kind of group hug, laughing like drains and swearing how much we loved each other. By this time Rachel had a sort-of boyfriend, though they didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to behave much like a couple. They always went out in a crowd and he never came round to the house. Then one day I came home from work to find Leah and Rachel sitting on the sofa, Rachel in tears and in her sister&amp;rsquo;s arms. The boyfriend broke up with her, said Leah. Idiot, I said. Obviously he has no taste in women. Thank you, sniffed Rachel. Make us a pot of tea, please, Jacob, said Leah. So we sat and drank tea and gradually Rachel stopped crying. Then I suggested we all go down the local pub and have a couple of beers. And we can criticize all the useless men we&amp;rsquo;ve known, said Leah. And I&amp;rsquo;ll praise the two wonderful women, I said. Which was a bit cheesy, but it made them laugh, so that was alright. We got a bit drunk and Rachel had one or two wobbly moments, but mostly we just laughed a lot. At home Rachel hugged and kissed us both and announced she was going to bed. Try not to make too much noise, you two, she added with a sad smile. You&amp;rsquo;ll only make me jealous. For the next two or three weeks Rachel was a bit subdued around the house. She didn&amp;rsquo;t go out much and when we asked her why, she said, That lot bore me. They&amp;rsquo;re so immature. I&amp;rsquo;d rather be with you two. Though that was fine by me; what man wouldn&amp;rsquo;t like having two sexy women to come home to? it seemed to worry Leah a little. I think Rachel is missing something, she said one night when I was kissing her cunt. I looked up. Like what?&amp;rsquo; Well, this for a start, she said. Well, I began, but couldn&amp;rsquo;t think of anything to say. You know she masturbates practically every night to make her go to sleep. Does she? The image of Rachel playing furiously with her cunt immediately put another inch on my cock. It&amp;rsquo;s not healthy. She needs a good fucking. Well, she&amp;rsquo;s beautiful and sexy, I said. Men must be queuing up. They probably are, she agreed. The problem is, since that idiot ditched her, she&amp;rsquo;s not interested. Can&amp;rsquo;t you persuade her not all men are like him?&amp;rsquo; I&amp;rsquo;ve tried, she said with a smile. The trouble is the only example I can think of is you. That is a problem, I agreed, given I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you. I bent to her cunt and gently put my lips to her clit. Oh yes, she sighed. After a while she started moaning in the way she always did to tell me I was in the right spot. Her lips were swollen and slippery. She tasted delicious. Then she said, Maybe you should fuck her. At first I didn&amp;rsquo;t think I could have heard her right. After all, I had my head between her thighs. What?&amp;rsquo; You know exactly what to do to make a woman feel good about herself, she said. Her face had the dreamy expression it wore when she knew she was going to come; maybe in a few minutes, maybe in half an hour, but definitely. Maybe you should fuck her. Leah smiled. No, I said firmly. Don&amp;rsquo;t even joke about it. Don&amp;rsquo;t talk, she said. Go back to what you were doing. Dutifully I returned to her cunt. After a minute she was softly moaning again. I tried to put her suggestion out of my mind. She was joking. She was just aroused from my sucking her clit. She was letting her cunt do the talking. She didn&amp;rsquo;t really mean it. Somehow the thought of me fucking her sister turned her on. Imagine how she&amp;rsquo;d feel if you were doing this to her, she murmured. She&amp;rsquo;d love you forever. Maybe she would, I thought, and maybe she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t. What&amp;rsquo;s certain is that I was married to Leah and I loved her and I wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to jeopardize that by fucking her sister. Even if it was at her suggestion. Of course, once the idea was in my head I couldn&amp;rsquo;t get it out. Even as I was sucking Leah to a thundering orgasm, I imagined it was Rachel&amp;rsquo;s young cunt I was sucking, even though I&amp;rsquo;d never seen it. The picture made me more energetic than usual. It must have had an effect on Leah, because she made enough noise to wake the dead. Afterwards, when we were falling asleep in each other&amp;rsquo;s arms, she murmured. That was amazing, Jacob. I wish Rachel could experienc</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Jakes sister-in-law moves in. In 2 parts, based on the work of Bobbi R. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. My wife is a wonderful woman. We married when I was thirty-six and she was thirty-five. We&amp;rsquo;d both been through first marriages that had gone sour and I knew almost from the moment I met her that this one was going to be for the rest my life. My first marriage had been a disaster: I wanted kids but she didn&amp;rsquo;t; I was a romantic, she was more hard-headed; yet she was the one who went into fits of jealousy every time I so much as talked to another woman. The sex wasn&amp;rsquo;t that great either. It couldn&amp;rsquo;t last and we divorced after only five years. Leah, on the other hand, was everything any man could want. But I won&amp;rsquo;t go into details. There&amp;rsquo;s nothing more boring than listening to a man listing his wife&amp;rsquo;s virtues. Let&amp;rsquo;s just say we laughed a lot. Oh, and the sex was amazing. Even after we&amp;rsquo;d been married a couple of years, we were still at it like rabbits, fucking at every opportunity. Even at the cinema, we&amp;rsquo;d be unable to keep our hands to ourselves. Halfway through the previews, I&amp;rsquo;d feel Leah&amp;rsquo;s hand drifting to my crotch and I&amp;rsquo;d slip my hand beneath her coat and try to get under her skirt without being seen. If our row was empty we&amp;rsquo;d sometimes manage to bring each other off. Even then, we&amp;rsquo;d rush home and dive into our bed to fuck for a couple of hours. She could keep me hard even after I&amp;rsquo;d come and she seemed to be permanently on heat. For those first couple of years we were pretty inventive too. Leah wanted to try out all the positions in the book; and a few that weren&amp;rsquo;t. Sometimes we&amp;rsquo;d end up giggling like a couple of schoolkids, but then lust would take over and soon we&amp;rsquo;d be fucking like crazy again. Eventually, though, that phase passed and we settled into just doing what we liked instead of trying to rewrite the Kama Sutra every day. Leah particularly liked me to take her from behind, which always guaranteed an orgasm for her. That position was pretty good for me too, especially when she wanted me to fuck her in the ass, which she did on occasion. I never pushed her, but she knew I liked it. We never settled into a routine, but we certainly slowed down a bit. We both wanted to have kids, but we agreed we&amp;rsquo;d enjoy two or three years on our own first. It didn&amp;rsquo;t quite work out that way, though, because after only a couple of years, her sister Rachel moved in. Rachel was 22 and had just finished college. She was a lot younger than Leah, almost a mistake by their parents, who hadn&amp;rsquo;t really planned on extending their family in their 40s. But when she arrived they were delighted, with the result she was spoilt rotten. It was amazing she turned out as level-headed as she did. Perhaps it was because she had such a good role model in her older sister, who she regarded almost as a third parent. Especially for the past 10 years, Leah was someone Rachel shared all her secrets with. Especially for the dating and romance advice. Rachel asked Leah all kinds of questions, and soon the two knew everything about each other. Rachel s college years ended with a crushing breakup. She d given herself completely to a 3rd guy, who ended up dumping her right after commencement, then flew off to take an internship in Dubai. Leah and I helped her move into our spare room and pretty soon we got used to having her around. She got a job at a local coffee shop and contributed what she could to the housekeeping. Leah and I had good jobs, so we didn&amp;rsquo;t push her. She had her own circle of friends; no permanent boyfriend though; and divided her time between them and us, even though we were both nearly forty by then. She didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to mind going out with us; she liked the same sort of films we did and enjoyed going out for meals, so long as we paid. What I&amp;rsquo;m trying to say is that we liked having her around. It was fun having a young person in the house. For one thing, it didn&amp;rsquo;t make us feel so old. I know what you&amp;rsquo;re thinking, though. Didn&amp;rsquo;t it cramp our sex life? The short answer is no. We carried on pretty much as before. Okay, we were a bit more careful when and where we fucked. We made sure we knew Rachel was going to be out for at least an hour before we fucked on the kitchen table, but we certainly didn&amp;rsquo;t wait for her to be out of the house every time we wanted sex. If she was in her room and we fancied getting it on in front of the TV, we just closed the door. Rachel knew what we were doing, but she was polite enough not to burst in on us. We didn&amp;rsquo;t kid ourselves she didn&amp;rsquo;t know when we were fucking. Leah made enough noise; Rachel would have had to be deaf not to hear her. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t like it was discussed either; well, not at first. We didn&amp;rsquo;t ask her permission, like, Rachel, we&amp;rsquo;re just going for a fuck. Is that okay with you? She was mature enough to know that two people in love have sex. She was no virgin, which we knew because she&amp;rsquo;d told Leah. Between the two girls her sex life wasn&amp;rsquo;t a secret. Sometimes I&amp;rsquo;d come into a room and they&amp;rsquo;d be giggling over something together. Often the object of their mirth would be some poor guy Rachel had been to bed with. I swear he thought foreplay was something to do with golf, Rachel said once. Leah said, Poor you, and they both laughed. You two must have amazing sex, said Rachel, glancing at me. Why do you say that? asked Leah. Come on, laughed her sister. I can hear you all over the house. Sorry, I said. We&amp;rsquo;ll try and turn down the volume. Rachel wouldn&amp;rsquo;t have that. Don&amp;rsquo;t on my account. It&amp;rsquo;s great knowing you&amp;rsquo;re still fucking. I feel quite jealous. That night when we were in our huge high-framed canopy bed, Leah wanted to fuck face-to-face. I want to watch your face when you&amp;rsquo;re inside me, she said. Okay, I said. I love watching Leah s ass twerk as she rides my cock. Our solid wood-frame canopy has inlaid mirrors, which sort of let us watch a porno of each other, while we fuck each other. After she played with my cock for a while, and her cunt was slipping down onto my turgid shaft, we lay face to face and she looked me in the eye. Well? I smiled. What do you see?&amp;rsquo; A guy who&amp;rsquo;s got his cock just where he wants it to be, she laughed. Right, I agreed. Does it feel good? she asked. You bet. I grinned. What do you see? Leah asked as she saw my gaze diverted to the mirrored canopy. An awesome sexy ass twerking on my cock! So what are you thinking about? she smiled. Isn&amp;rsquo;t it obvious?&amp;rsquo; I said. Tell me anyway. She insisted You, of course, I said, and the feeling of your cunt round my cock. Liar. You&amp;rsquo;re thinking of Rachel. It was such a preposterous idea, I actually laughed. That is so untrue, it doesn&amp;rsquo;t even deserve an answer. She smiled a superior kind of smile. I can see it in your eyes. What, you can see little pictures of her in my eyeballs?&amp;rsquo; Almost. She laughed. Don&amp;rsquo;t be scared of admitting it. I&amp;rsquo;d be surprised if you weren&amp;rsquo;t thinking of her. She&amp;rsquo;s beautiful. She gave my cock a squeeze with her vaginal muscles and a jolt of pleasure ran through me.   I can&amp;rsquo;t think of anything when you do that. I chuckled. Don&amp;rsquo;t change the subject, she said. I just want you to tell me the truth. Go on, admit you find her attractive. Okay, she&amp;rsquo;s attractive, I agreed. But that doesn&amp;rsquo;t mean I&amp;rsquo;m thinking of her when I&amp;rsquo;m fucking you. No, but you are, she insisted. You&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her firm young tits and imagining what her cunt feels like. Even though she was smiling, I still thought it better to keep denying it. Jealousy had been one of the reasons my first marriage had broken up and I wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to let the same thing happen with us. I am not, I said, as simply and straightforwardly as I could. The trouble is, she was almost right. True, I hadn&amp;rsquo;t been thinking of Rachel when we&amp;rsquo;d first started fucking, but after Leah had brought her into the conversation, I couldn&amp;rsquo;t get the sight of her out of my head. She&amp;rsquo;s got a fantastic figure, hasn&amp;rsquo;t she? She was teasing, I knew, and finding my discomfort highly amusing. I said nothing. But the thought ran through my head that she must have guessed something about what I was thinking from the fact my cock was still as hard as a rock. You sure seem to want me to start fantasizing about Rachel, don t you? Don&amp;rsquo;t look so worried, darling, she said, taking my face in her hands and giving me a long passionate kiss. I&amp;rsquo;m not saying you&amp;rsquo;d rather be fucking her instead of me. I know you love me and love fucking me. But I&amp;rsquo;ve seen how you look at her and I know you fancy her. I started to protest but she stopped me with another kiss. No, don&amp;rsquo;t deny it. You know I hate people lying. I mean it when I say I don&amp;rsquo;t mind. I really don&amp;rsquo;t. I know you find me beautiful too. I do, I said quickly. You know I do. For good measure I accompanied my words with a couple of slow thrusts of my cock. Oh, that feels lovely, darling, she said, closing her eyes for a moment. But don&amp;rsquo;t make me come yet. I want us to fuck for a long time. Okay by me, I said. So it really is alright that you fancy Rachel. she repeated. I&amp;rsquo;m not jealous of her. She&amp;rsquo;s my sister and I love her. I feel; I don&amp;rsquo;t know; somehow proud of the fact I&amp;rsquo;ve got a sister who is beautiful and who my husband fancies. Does that make sense?&amp;rsquo; If you say so, I said. So just admit you&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her, she smiled. I looked hard at her and she looked back at me, half serious, half amused. I could only see honesty reflected back at me. And then we can fuck? I asked. Then we can fuck, she said. And you really don&amp;rsquo;t mind if I fancy her?&amp;rsquo; I really don&amp;rsquo;t mind. In fact, you&amp;rsquo;d quite like it if I did?&amp;rsquo; I implored some more Yes, she said. I&amp;rsquo;d like it. Okay, I said. I fancy her. And you&amp;rsquo;re thinking of her, she insisted. Well, it&amp;rsquo;s a bit difficult not to be thinking of her, I laughed, after you insisted that we talked so much about her. But I don&amp;rsquo;t wish I was fucking her instead of you. I know, she said. Now you can fuck me. And you can think of her as much as you like, so long as you keep that cock good and hard and give me a good orgasm. So I fucked her for a long time. And after a while I turned her over and she went on her hands and knees and I fucked her from behind and I thought of my cock buried in her cunt and I thought of my cock buried in her sister&amp;rsquo;s cunt and somehow it made my thrusts more urgent or powerful or something and then Leah was moaning and crying out and coming and then I was coming into her warm delicious cunt and it was a really lovely loving fuck and we ended up hugging and saying how much we loved each other and kissing a lot until we fell asleep. The next morning I went down to the kitchen and found Rachel eating a piece of toast. She grinned at me. Hello, stud. Then she flung her arms round me and gave me a big kiss on the cheek. What was that for? I asked, a bit stunned. I love you, brother-in-law, she said. Er, yeah?&amp;rsquo; For making my sister so happy, she added by way of explanation. I&amp;rsquo;ve never seen her like this. She looks like the cat that got the cream; every minute of every day. You&amp;rsquo;re obviously a really special guy. I have close to 10 years of multiple failed relationships, and my sister won the love lottery. Thanks, I muttered, not really knowing how to reply. I try. I love being around you two. You make the world seem a better place. That&amp;rsquo;s a lot to live up to, I said. Could it be just that we love each other?&amp;rsquo; It&amp;rsquo;s not just that. It&amp;rsquo;s that you&amp;rsquo;re so; into each other. The way you look at each other, it&amp;rsquo;s like you&amp;rsquo;re always wanting to fuck each other&amp;rsquo;s brains out. That obvious, huh? I said. I could feel myself blushing a bit. Don&amp;rsquo;t be embarrassed. I like it. It&amp;rsquo;s hot. Listening to Leah come last night I brought myself off twice. Oh dear, I said, blushing a bit deeper. I hope you didn&amp;rsquo;t hear what we were talking about. I didn&amp;rsquo;t have a glass pressed to the wall, she laughed, if that&amp;rsquo;s what you&amp;rsquo;re worried about. She looked at her watch and headed for the door. But don&amp;rsquo;t worry, she added with a mischievous grin, Leah tells me everything. Then she was gone. So did you tell her? I asked Leah a couple of nights later. Did I tell who what? she asked, looking up from where she was licking my cock. Did you tell Rachel what we were talking about the other night? You know, about her and you and me?&amp;rsquo; Of course, she said, I tell her everything. Oh great, I said. So now she thinks I fancy her. Not more than you fancy me, I hope, she said, pretending to be cross. Of course not, I said quickly. But that&amp;rsquo;s bad enough. Don&amp;rsquo;t be silly, she said, giving my cock a long kiss. She was flattered. She said it was exciting to be fancied. I&amp;rsquo;m not sure I&amp;rsquo;ll be able to look at her again. Why not? It does wonders for her self-confidence knowing an older man thinks she&amp;rsquo;s hot. I never said she&amp;rsquo;s hot. Look, Jacob, she may act all mature and worldly-wise, but like all young girls, she worries about her looks, her personality, how she appears to other people, men especially. She&amp;rsquo;s still finding herself. And I think; and she agrees; that being around us; you especially; is giving her confidence, helping her to grow up and be herself. Like parents? I suggested, though I didn&amp;rsquo;t like the sound of that. No, not authority figures, she said. More like close friends. The closest friends you can imagine. People you trust absolutely. People you&amp;rsquo;d die for. People who are always there for you. That&amp;rsquo;s how she sees us. And that&amp;rsquo;s how I see her. And how I hope you do too. I try, I said. But you&amp;rsquo;ve been there her whole life. I&amp;rsquo;m pretty late on the scene. Don&amp;rsquo;t do yourself down, she said, playfully hitting me. She already worships you. How do you know? Because she&amp;rsquo;s told me. That night it was my turn to make some noise, as I cried out when I came in her mouth. I offered to eat her, but she said she wanted to make herself come for a change, so I just held her and kissed her while she masturbated. She looked lovely when she came. I tried not to think of how Rachel might look when she masturbated. Over the next few days and weeks I gradually got used to the idea of Rachel knowing that I fancied her. I got used to the knowing grins and winks from her; and from Leah; and the unexpected hugs and kisses. And if I expected any complaints from Leah that her sister was getting a bit too friendly, they never came. On the contrary she seemed to love how well we were all getting on. Often we&amp;rsquo;d all three end up in a kind of group hug, laughing like drains and swearing how much we loved each other. By this time Rachel had a sort-of boyfriend, though they didn&amp;rsquo;t seem to behave much like a couple. They always went out in a crowd and he never came round to the house. Then one day I came home from work to find Leah and Rachel sitting on the sofa, Rachel in tears and in her sister&amp;rsquo;s arms. The boyfriend broke up with her, said Leah. Idiot, I said. Obviously he has no taste in women. Thank you, sniffed Rachel. Make us a pot of tea, please, Jacob, said Leah. So we sat and drank tea and gradually Rachel stopped crying. Then I suggested we all go down the local pub and have a couple of beers. And we can criticize all the useless men we&amp;rsquo;ve known, said Leah. And I&amp;rsquo;ll praise the two wonderful women, I said. Which was a bit cheesy, but it made them laugh, so that was alright. We got a bit drunk and Rachel had one or two wobbly moments, but mostly we just laughed a lot. At home Rachel hugged and kissed us both and announced she was going to bed. Try not to make too much noise, you two, she added with a sad smile. You&amp;rsquo;ll only make me jealous. For the next two or three weeks Rachel was a bit subdued around the house. She didn&amp;rsquo;t go out much and when we asked her why, she said, That lot bore me. They&amp;rsquo;re so immature. I&amp;rsquo;d rather be with you two. Though that was fine by me; what man wouldn&amp;rsquo;t like having two sexy women to come home to? it seemed to worry Leah a little. I think Rachel is missing something, she said one night when I was kissing her cunt. I looked up. Like what?&amp;rsquo; Well, this for a start, she said. Well, I began, but couldn&amp;rsquo;t think of anything to say. You know she masturbates practically every night to make her go to sleep. Does she? The image of Rachel playing furiously with her cunt immediately put another inch on my cock. It&amp;rsquo;s not healthy. She needs a good fucking. Well, she&amp;rsquo;s beautiful and sexy, I said. Men must be queuing up. They probably are, she agreed. The problem is, since that idiot ditched her, she&amp;rsquo;s not interested. Can&amp;rsquo;t you persuade her not all men are like him?&amp;rsquo; I&amp;rsquo;ve tried, she said with a smile. The trouble is the only example I can think of is you. That is a problem, I agreed, given I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you. I bent to her cunt and gently put my lips to her clit. Oh yes, she sighed. After a while she started moaning in the way she always did to tell me I was in the right spot. Her lips were swollen and slippery. She tasted delicious. Then she said, Maybe you should fuck her. At first I didn&amp;rsquo;t think I could have heard her right. After all, I had my head between her thighs. What?&amp;rsquo; You know exactly what to do to make a woman feel good about herself, she said. Her face had the dreamy expression it wore when she knew she was going to come; maybe in a few minutes, maybe in half an hour, but definitely. Maybe you should fuck her. Leah smiled. No, I said firmly. Don&amp;rsquo;t even joke about it. Don&amp;rsquo;t talk, she said. Go back to what you were doing. Dutifully I returned to her cunt. After a minute she was softly moaning again. I tried to put her suggestion out of my mind. She was joking. She was just aroused from my sucking her clit. She was letting her cunt do the talking. She didn&amp;rsquo;t really mean it. Somehow the thought of me fucking her sister turned her on. Imagine how she&amp;rsquo;d feel if you were doing this to her, she murmured. She&amp;rsquo;d love you forever. Maybe she would, I thought, and maybe she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t. What&amp;rsquo;s certain is that I was married to Leah and I loved her and I wasn&amp;rsquo;t about to jeopardize that by fucking her sister. Even if it was at her suggestion. Of course, once the idea was in my head I couldn&amp;rsquo;t get it out. Even as I was sucking Leah to a thundering orgasm, I imagined it was Rachel&amp;rsquo;s young cunt I was sucking, even though I&amp;rsquo;d never seen it. The picture made me more energetic than usual. It must have had an effect on Leah, because she made enough noise to wake the dead. Afterwards, when we were falling asleep in each other&amp;rsquo;s arms, she murmured. That was amazing, Jacob. I wish Rachel could experienc</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Hot Chocolate With Cream</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/810806142183817216</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:c988e718-ca41-7d25-4ac2-a87e0246f8e3</guid>
      <pubDate>Wed, 11 Mar 2026 16:03:13 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Hot female boss gives man the &amp;ldquo;okay&amp;rsquo; to fulfill his desires.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;by &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/authors/AlexisPeignoir/works"&gt;Alexis Peignoir&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HotChocolateWithCream.mp3"&gt;the ► Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/Steamy-Stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="706" data-orig-width="700"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s640x960/12e602a3add4a76f97534869cf121e4675ab3884.jpg" data-orig-height="706" data-orig-width="700" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s75x75_c1/31341ed2e6aa1cb79f8f29580e2914888e181d55.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s100x200/beb6d04db1590a4ed651a294e3e07b0ab0157830.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s250x400/e6a1b753186e8e64178a0e3c9328d5eea30e8262.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s400x600/6e24393a4462ff1c90d083e88c88f1ad3d1a446e.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s500x750/66b28056d3fdb3e32a85e879876773016cafefdf.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s540x810/d728bc91958e92586c56fb258aa404489c427437.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s640x960/12e602a3add4a76f97534869cf121e4675ab3884.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/65eabafac451776f8a6d56901cd58df7/5ae78efbf9ce5a4e-64/s1280x1920/20ea8fe3dd27fc4a46145570510ea27cf5e8d69a.jpg 700w" sizes="(max-width: 700px) 100vw, 700px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;  It was pouring with rain that evening when Evan walked into Gray&amp;rsquo;s Pub and settled on a stool at the far end of the bar. His navy blue suit was tailored to fit his trim physique, and his jet black hair was smoothed back showing a cut jaw, deep charcoal eyes and olive skin.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;  He’d loosened his tie and unbuttoned the first button on his white shirt, so he could breathe. The bartender, a short stubby man with a balding head, walked over and eyed the man carefully.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;The same?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yea,&amp;rdquo; Evan nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;  Seconds later, the bartender reappeared with a bottle of Heineken and poured the contents into a glass, then put the bottle down next to it and walked away. Evan picked up the glass and took a long swig, and let the cold brew slide down his throat. It had been a long day; too long as far as he was concerned. What mattered worse was that She was there, with her long blonde hair that fell down her back to her ass, an oval shaped face, full lips, and emerald green eyes that seem to pierce through his heart when she spoke to him causing him to mumble and sputter. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;  Damn the woman was fine, as he took another gulp of beer, but she was the boss and there was an invisible &amp;ldquo;do not touch&amp;rdquo; aura about her. He needed the job so he didn&amp;rsquo;t touch, but it was killing him. There were only so many times one could jerk off in the shower to dull the need that burned inside of him. He drank more of the beer and tried to focus on the basketball game on the big screen above the bar. Seeing Evan finish his beer, the bartender came over again to where Evan sat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ready for another one?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not yet,&amp;rdquo; Evan began. &amp;ldquo;Rocky what is it about some women that drives a man crazy?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The bartender chuckled, &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know what it is, but its how I ended up married. You better watch it or the next thing you know, you&amp;rsquo;ll be walking down the aisle. She was a real looker and I was blindsided. Now I&amp;rsquo;m working in this place to get away from her. If you ask me, it&amp;rsquo;s all a trap.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I guess,&amp;rdquo; Evan sighed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So who is she?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;My boss,&amp;rdquo; Evan moaned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Damn son, you know how to pick them,&amp;rdquo; Rocky exclaimed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yea, like I had a choice. I don&amp;rsquo;t know what it is about her, but I get hard even when she walks by.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, either you tell her how you feel or get another job.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;If I tell her how I feel, I&amp;rsquo;ll have to get another job,&amp;rdquo; Evan said. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll take that beer now.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Rocky put another Heineken on the counter and Evan paid for the first and second one.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You want to start a tab?&amp;rdquo; Rocky asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; Evan replied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ok, but it could be a long night,&amp;rdquo; Rocky said. &amp;ldquo;It doesn&amp;rsquo;t look like the rain isn&amp;rsquo;t letting up any.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want to be sober when I leave,&amp;rdquo; Evan replied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After drinking the second beer, Rocky was right. The rain still hadn&amp;rsquo;t stopped, but Evan didn&amp;rsquo;t care. He pulled the collar up on his jacket and left the pub making a mad dash to his car where he started the engine, flipped on the wipers and left the pub heading down Ivy Street towards home. He passed through street light after street light until he came to a stop sign where along the curb was a car with its emergency lights flashing. On further inspection, he recognized the license plates. It was his boss&amp;rsquo;s car, a silver Lexus which was almost as unattainable to him as his boss. He blew the horn and she rolled down the window.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;My car won&amp;rsquo;t start,&amp;rdquo; his boss said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I don&amp;rsquo;t have that problem when I look at you he said under his breath. &amp;ldquo;Did you call the tow truck?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, but they won&amp;rsquo;t get here for a couple of hours,&amp;rdquo; she replied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;My place is just up the road. Why don&amp;rsquo;t you get in and we can wait there.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Half expecting her to say she&amp;rsquo;d rather wait, she unexpectedly jumped out of her car and ran to his and climbed into the seat next to him. She looked frazzled and concerned, but she smelled great and he knew a cold shower would be forthcoming after she left.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so glad you stopped,&amp;rdquo; she said wiping her brow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No problem, Miss Jensen. I was on my way home anyway.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re always so polite Evan, Call me Jenna,&amp;rdquo; she replied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ok Jenna. Then we&amp;rsquo;re off to my place.&amp;rdquo; He couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe she said that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Fifteen minutes later, Evan was escorting Jenna upstairs to his loft apartment. He flipped on the lights that illuminated the room and took her wet coat and hung it on the coat rack near the door.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh you have a balcony,&amp;rdquo; Jenna said. &amp;ldquo;You can watch the sky from sitting anywhere in the room.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He said nothing, but thought of the nights he stared at the sky, while thinking of her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Can I get you some coffee, or a glass of wine or a beer?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wine would be fine,&amp;rdquo; she said as she sat on the sofa.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan quickly went to the refrigerator, pulled out the wine bottle that he had saved from the Christmas party the year before, and poured it into two glasses. When he returned to the living room, Jenna was sitting there with her shoes off, curled up on the sofa. She was still dressed in work clothes, a pencil style cream colored dress with a thin black belt. She always looked professional and distant during the day, but sitting on his sofa she gave off a vibe of vulnerability that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t ignore, and when she looked up at him with her soulful green eyes, he was mesmerized. He gave her the glass of wine, and then sat next to her on the sofa.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So what were you doing out so late?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Working as usual,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;It seems that&amp;rsquo;s all I do.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I would have thought you would have some rich guy waiting at home for you,&amp;rdquo; he prodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I wish,&amp;rdquo; she replied then turned to him. &amp;ldquo;Do you have someone?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nope! I guess I haven&amp;rsquo;t found the right one,&amp;rdquo; he lied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;There was an uncomfortable silence between them as they drank their wine before Jenna spoke again slowly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve seen you looking at me,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Do you think that I might be the right one?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan&amp;rsquo;s heart sank. Busted!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You are a very beautiful woman. How could I not see that?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;And you are a very handsome man. Any woman could see that,&amp;rdquo; she replied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The mutual admiration society is now in session. He thought to himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;But I try not to mix business with pleasure. You are the boss and if things didn&amp;rsquo;t work out, then I would probably lose my job, and I need my job.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenna pensively ran her finger around the rim of her wine glass.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What if I told you; that you wouldn&amp;rsquo;t lose your job, no matter what happened?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh shit,&amp;rdquo; he whispered under his breath. She was making it this difficult.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenna stared at the wine in her glass, &amp;ldquo;Have you thought about being with me?&amp;rdquo; Jenna asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Only about a gazillion times, he thought of saying. But then he said; &amp;ldquo;Well, um yes. Yes, I have.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenna smiled, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s good to know, because I&amp;rsquo;ve thought about doing it with you about a hundred times.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan&amp;rsquo;s cock jumped inside his pants, and he had to move and adjust himself, to relieve the uncomfortableness he felt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Glad we agree on that,&amp;rdquo; Evan said, and took a gulp of wine. &amp;ldquo;So where does that put us now?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; Jenna began. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t you think we probably should do something about it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan&amp;rsquo;s cock stood at attention. Pussy alert, was the alarm code going off in his shorts. &amp;ldquo;Yes!&amp;rdquo;, he exclaimed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He wasted no time. In the next few moments, his shirt and tie were off, as well as his pants, and was standing in front of her, in his boxer shorts, with his cock protruding through the slit. Jenna grabbed his cock with her hand and began to stroke it. He took long breaths, inhaling deeply and exhaling slowly, as her silken hand moved up and down on his throbbing cock. He leaned down and rubbed her breast beneath the dress.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As if on cue, she stood and removed her dress revealing a chocolate brown camisole and chocolate brown bikini panties.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hot chocolate with whipped cream,&amp;rdquo; he said, stroking his cock as he watched her undress.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad that you like it,&amp;rdquo; she whispered, coming towards him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He pulled at the panties with his free hand, and slid them down enough for Jenna to step out of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Not shaved?&amp;rdquo; he said smiling.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I like it natural,&amp;rdquo; she said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Me too,&amp;rdquo; he said as he fingered her curls before inserting his fingers between her slit. She spread her legs to accommodate him and the wetness soaked his fingers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo; Umm ,&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;Let me stroke you more.&amp;rdquo; Evan dropped his boxers and extended his cock to her. She grabbed and stroked it vigorously, until the precum oozed from the head of it. She then swept it up with her finger and inserted it into her mouth. &amp;ldquo;Delicious. Salty and thick, she noted&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She was driving him mad as he drew her to him, and kissed her where their tongues danced together. She wrapped her arms around his neck and his cock pressed against her belly; hard and thick. The precum dripping over her belly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Instinctively he helped her slip out of her camisole, and pulled her panties down further so that she could step out of them. The smell of her musky sexual arousal wafted up to tantalize his nostrils. He grabbed her breast, kneading it with the palm of his hand before twisting the nipple between his finger and thumb. The nub hardened, as he leaned forward and licked it. Jenna cupped her breast to feed it to him, and he sucked on it, taking the nub deep into his mouth. His teeth nipped at it, and she threw her head back to absorb the electrical ecstatic sensation that shot down to her pussy, forcing it to ooze its juices. He slid his hand over his cock again and rubbed the head of it against her pussy in a circular motion then slid it between her legs, faux fucking her between her thighs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I need it in me,&amp;rdquo; she said, her voice low and breaking with excitement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan needed no further urging. He took her by the hand and led her to his bedroom where she laid on the bed facing him. He turned the lamp on to low, and gazed at her body in its stunning delicious perfectness. His hand was on his cock, as her hand slid down to her pussy, and began to move it in a circular motion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You need to finish this,&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;I need to cum with your cock inside me. I want to feel that hot cream going deep, to make me cum.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Wild with passion, Evan kneeled on the bed and spread her legs with his own.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;If you want it deep,&amp;rdquo; he said in a raspy voice. &amp;ldquo;Then roll over.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She smiled up at him, &amp;ldquo;Oh yes baby. I needed to get pounded like that.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan helped her to roll over, and slid his arm under her hips, pulling her to her knees. The entrance of her pussy was dripping, waiting for him to enter. He leaned forward and pulled at her nipple and squeezed it until she squealed with delight. Fuck. He had to give it to her before he exploded. He pushed his cock against her pussy rubbing it up and down on her clit, then drove inside of her and buried it deep within her swollen folds.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes!&amp;rdquo; Jenna cried. &amp;ldquo;Deeper! Go Deeper!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate. He withdrew his cock and plowed into her again. With his hands holding her hips, his balls slapped against her ass as he did. There was nothing better than Jenna&amp;rsquo;s pussy, he told himself, as he plunged into her again, and again. He leaned over and grabbed her breasts as he slid in and out of her and his cum began to rise up his shaft. He slid his hand back and fingered her clit, as his cock drove into her. She began to moan, slowly at first, but then loudly, begging him for more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Keep going,&amp;rdquo; she cried. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m almost there. Keep fucking me.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan began to sweat. He was getting close, but he wanted her to cum first. Again, and again, he pounded her, until he heard her grunt and cry out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m cumming! Yes! So good! So good! Keep fucking me!&amp;rdquo; she commanded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan drove his cock into her pussy until his own desire overcame him, and he climaxed. His cock spewed its white hot load into her, slowed, and then shot another load into her, filling every crease and fold.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You got it all baby,&amp;rdquo; he growled, as the last of his cum emptied in her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenna held her position until she could feel Evan slide out from her, then laid flat and rolled to her back. Evan followed suit and collapsed next to her and draped his arm over her waist, both breathless and satisfied. They lay together quietly, enjoying each other, until Jenna&amp;rsquo;s phone rang and she sighed. Reality was back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;It must be about my car,&amp;rdquo; she murmured.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan sat up and rested on his elbow, &amp;ldquo;Timing is everything.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She found her phone in her purse, in the living room, and answered the call. A few minutes later she returned to Evan on the bed, and snuggled up to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Was it the tow truck?&amp;rdquo; he asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes. They&amp;rsquo;re going to tow it to the garage. I left the door unlocked, and the keys on the seat.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You left your keys in the car&amp;rdquo; Evan asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well did you really want to go get my car, at this time of night?&amp;rdquo; She asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He chuckled to himself, &amp;ldquo;You had this all planned.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She leaned over and kissed him, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not the boss for nothing.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The next day at work, Evan waited impatiently for Jenna to arrive. His office was near a window and he could see when her car pulled into the parking lot. A car did pull into her spot and Evan knew it was a rental, because her own car was in the garage. He watched her get out of the car and head towards the office building. Now came the awkward part. How would they act? How would she treat him? She said she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t fire him, but what if she had a change of heart and kicked him to the curb? He wouldn&amp;rsquo;t know until he saw her walk through the door and past the glass windows of his office. He took a gulp of his coffee and nearly choked on it with anticipation. His nerves were on high alert and his heart thumped in his chest as the main door opened and Jenna walked in with an air of business and sensuality at the same time. She wore a black fitted suit and black heels. Her hair was perfectly combed and draped over her shoulders. Her smile was so inviting that it made him want jump out of his chair and rush to her, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t because it would ruin everything.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded to him and he could feel his cock jump in his pants and when she walked by, her cadence made him groan as he adjusted his chair position to accommodate his erection pushing against the fabric of his pants.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hot. Hot&amp;hellip;..Hot. Hot chocolot&lt;/i&gt;,&amp;rdquo; he murmured as his voice mimicked the sound of her footsteps, &amp;ldquo;&lt;i&gt;with whipped cream and other delights&lt;/i&gt;.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;And as if she heard him, she turned, flipped her hair away from her face, pursed her lips and gave him an air kiss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Nope. I don&amp;rsquo;t think I&amp;rsquo;m getting fired&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She walked by and into the main office closing the door behind her. Another day had started and it was going to be a long one. Evan drained his coffee and sat back in his chair. This was going to be more difficult than he thought. How was he was supposed to work when all he could think of was grabbing her, clearing off her desk, and throwing her on it to fuck her. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Yep, it was going to be a long day.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In fact, it was an arduous day. There were meetings and Evan had to sit there and watch Jenna as she conducted outlines and pointed out the objectives for the next month and what it would take to meet financial goals. Yes, he sat there and what she said went into one ear and out the other all the while he was undressing her in his mind. Shit! He had a hard on again and he shifted to relieve the pressure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At lunch, he wanted to ask her to eat with him, but decided against it. Everyone would see and either think that he was sucking up to her for a raise or they were romantically involved. It would be awkward and uncomfortable so he grabbed a sandwich from the cafeteria downstairs and sat down with a couple of buddies from the offices next to him. That&amp;rsquo;s when Jenna walked in and stood in line at the counter and ordered her lunch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Damn! That woman looks fine,&amp;rdquo; said Chuck, the office accountant.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan tried not to notice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yea, I thought of doing her myself, but she might have someone,&amp;rdquo; said Dave from Receiving.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan had the sudden desire to punch his friend in the face.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I bet she&amp;rsquo;s good in bed,&amp;rdquo; said Chuck, &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t look that good and not know how to fuck.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan shoved the rest of his roast beef sandwich into his mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re not saying much,&amp;rdquo; said Dave, &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t tell me you never thought of doing her.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan&amp;rsquo;s ego wanted to tell them all about their encounter, but if they knew and Jenna found out, he could see himself being kicked in the ass with a pointed black high heel right out the door. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t risk it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s all right,&amp;rdquo; he managed to say.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s more than all right. You know, I might give it a shot anyway and ask her out,&amp;rdquo; said Dave.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan could feel his temperature rise and his face grow red.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t do that. Could cost you,&amp;rdquo; he began, &amp;ldquo;Jobs are hard to find for a one night stand.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Dave backed off, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re probably right. I can&amp;rsquo;t take the chance.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ok, I got to get back to work. Got to make some phone calls,&amp;rdquo; Evan said as he finished his sandwich.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s the hurry?&amp;rdquo; Chuck grinned, &amp;ldquo;Talking about the boss got you excited?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;I got better things to do than ogle the boss,&amp;rdquo; Evan mumbled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I think you got a thing for her,&amp;rdquo; Dave said.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No! I just want to keep my job. That&amp;rsquo;s all,&amp;rdquo; Evan quipped.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;We all want to bang her and we all know she&amp;rsquo;s the boss.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Just remember that,&amp;rdquo; Evan said as he rose from his chair, &amp;ldquo;I gotta go.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Evan could feel himself getting angrier. He stormed out the cafeteria and headed back to his office. This was ridiculous. He had no right to feel possessive. Jenna could do what she wanted. He had no hold on her. He entered his office and slammed the door behind him. He had to stop obsessing over her. He sat down in his chair and threw open a folder on his desk. Work. That&amp;rsquo;s what he needed to do. Work!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The afternoon was cruelling, but he forced himself to focus on his work and by the end of the afternoon he had calmed enough so </description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="10688377" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HotChocolateWithCream.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Hot female boss gives man the &amp;ldquo;okay&amp;rsquo; to fulfill his desires. by Alexis Peignoir. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.   It was pouring with rain that evening when Evan walked into Gray&amp;rsquo;s Pub and settled on a stool at the far end of the bar. His navy blue suit was tailored to fit his trim physique, and his jet black hair was smoothed back showing a cut jaw, deep charcoal eyes and olive skin.   He’d loosened his tie and unbuttoned the first button on his white shirt, so he could breathe. The bartender, a short stubby man with a balding head, walked over and eyed the man carefully. &amp;quot;The same?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Yea,&amp;rdquo; Evan nodded.   Seconds later, the bartender reappeared with a bottle of Heineken and poured the contents into a glass, then put the bottle down next to it and walked away. Evan picked up the glass and took a long swig, and let the cold brew slide down his throat. It had been a long day; too long as far as he was concerned. What mattered worse was that She was there, with her long blonde hair that fell down her back to her ass, an oval shaped face, full lips, and emerald green eyes that seem to pierce through his heart when she spoke to him causing him to mumble and sputter.    Damn the woman was fine, as he took another gulp of beer, but she was the boss and there was an invisible &amp;ldquo;do not touch&amp;rdquo; aura about her. He needed the job so he didn&amp;rsquo;t touch, but it was killing him. There were only so many times one could jerk off in the shower to dull the need that burned inside of him. He drank more of the beer and tried to focus on the basketball game on the big screen above the bar. Seeing Evan finish his beer, the bartender came over again to where Evan sat. &amp;ldquo;Ready for another one?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Not yet,&amp;rdquo; Evan began. &amp;ldquo;Rocky what is it about some women that drives a man crazy?&amp;rdquo; The bartender chuckled, &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know what it is, but its how I ended up married. You better watch it or the next thing you know, you&amp;rsquo;ll be walking down the aisle. She was a real looker and I was blindsided. Now I&amp;rsquo;m working in this place to get away from her. If you ask me, it&amp;rsquo;s all a trap.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I guess,&amp;rdquo; Evan sighed. &amp;ldquo;So who is she?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;My boss,&amp;rdquo; Evan moaned. &amp;ldquo;Damn son, you know how to pick them,&amp;rdquo; Rocky exclaimed. &amp;ldquo;Yea, like I had a choice. I don&amp;rsquo;t know what it is about her, but I get hard even when she walks by.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, either you tell her how you feel or get another job.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If I tell her how I feel, I&amp;rsquo;ll have to get another job,&amp;rdquo; Evan said. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll take that beer now.&amp;rdquo; Rocky put another Heineken on the counter and Evan paid for the first and second one. &amp;ldquo;You want to start a tab?&amp;rdquo; Rocky asked. &amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; Evan replied. &amp;ldquo;Ok, but it could be a long night,&amp;rdquo; Rocky said. &amp;ldquo;It doesn&amp;rsquo;t look like the rain isn&amp;rsquo;t letting up any.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I want to be sober when I leave,&amp;rdquo; Evan replied. After drinking the second beer, Rocky was right. The rain still hadn&amp;rsquo;t stopped, but Evan didn&amp;rsquo;t care. He pulled the collar up on his jacket and left the pub making a mad dash to his car where he started the engine, flipped on the wipers and left the pub heading down Ivy Street towards home. He passed through street light after street light until he came to a stop sign where along the curb was a car with its emergency lights flashing. On further inspection, he recognized the license plates. It was his boss&amp;rsquo;s car, a silver Lexus which was almost as unattainable to him as his boss. He blew the horn and she rolled down the window. &amp;ldquo;My car won&amp;rsquo;t start,&amp;rdquo; his boss said. I don&amp;rsquo;t have that problem when I look at you he said under his breath. &amp;ldquo;Did you call the tow truck?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Yes, but they won&amp;rsquo;t get here for a couple of hours,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;My place is just up the road. Why don&amp;rsquo;t you get in and we can wait there.&amp;rdquo; Half expecting her to say she&amp;rsquo;d rather wait, she unexpectedly jumped out of her car and ran to his and climbed into the seat next to him. She looked frazzled and concerned, but she smelled great and he knew a cold shower would be forthcoming after she left. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so glad you stopped,&amp;rdquo; she said wiping her brow. &amp;ldquo;No problem, Miss Jensen. I was on my way home anyway.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re always so polite Evan, Call me Jenna,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;Ok Jenna. Then we&amp;rsquo;re off to my place.&amp;rdquo; He couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe she said that. Fifteen minutes later, Evan was escorting Jenna upstairs to his loft apartment. He flipped on the lights that illuminated the room and took her wet coat and hung it on the coat rack near the door. &amp;ldquo;Oh you have a balcony,&amp;rdquo; Jenna said. &amp;ldquo;You can watch the sky from sitting anywhere in the room.&amp;rdquo; He said nothing, but thought of the nights he stared at the sky, while thinking of her. &amp;ldquo;Can I get you some coffee, or a glass of wine or a beer?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Wine would be fine,&amp;rdquo; she said as she sat on the sofa. Evan quickly went to the refrigerator, pulled out the wine bottle that he had saved from the Christmas party the year before, and poured it into two glasses. When he returned to the living room, Jenna was sitting there with her shoes off, curled up on the sofa. She was still dressed in work clothes, a pencil style cream colored dress with a thin black belt. She always looked professional and distant during the day, but sitting on his sofa she gave off a vibe of vulnerability that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t ignore, and when she looked up at him with her soulful green eyes, he was mesmerized. He gave her the glass of wine, and then sat next to her on the sofa. &amp;ldquo;So what were you doing out so late?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Working as usual,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;It seems that&amp;rsquo;s all I do.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I would have thought you would have some rich guy waiting at home for you,&amp;rdquo; he prodded. &amp;ldquo;I wish,&amp;rdquo; she replied then turned to him. &amp;ldquo;Do you have someone?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Nope! I guess I haven&amp;rsquo;t found the right one,&amp;rdquo; he lied. There was an uncomfortable silence between them as they drank their wine before Jenna spoke again slowly. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve seen you looking at me,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Do you think that I might be the right one?&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s heart sank. Busted! &amp;ldquo;You are a very beautiful woman. How could I not see that?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;And you are a very handsome man. Any woman could see that,&amp;rdquo; she replied. The mutual admiration society is now in session. He thought to himself. &amp;ldquo;But I try not to mix business with pleasure. You are the boss and if things didn&amp;rsquo;t work out, then I would probably lose my job, and I need my job.&amp;rdquo; Jenna pensively ran her finger around the rim of her wine glass. &amp;ldquo;What if I told you; that you wouldn&amp;rsquo;t lose your job, no matter what happened?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh shit,&amp;rdquo; he whispered under his breath. She was making it this difficult. Jenna stared at the wine in her glass, &amp;ldquo;Have you thought about being with me?&amp;rdquo; Jenna asked. Only about a gazillion times, he thought of saying. But then he said; &amp;ldquo;Well, um yes. Yes, I have.&amp;rdquo; Jenna smiled, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s good to know, because I&amp;rsquo;ve thought about doing it with you about a hundred times.&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s cock jumped inside his pants, and he had to move and adjust himself, to relieve the uncomfortableness he felt. &amp;ldquo;Glad we agree on that,&amp;rdquo; Evan said, and took a gulp of wine. &amp;ldquo;So where does that put us now?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; Jenna began. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t you think we probably should do something about it?&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s cock stood at attention. Pussy alert, was the alarm code going off in his shorts. &amp;ldquo;Yes!&amp;rdquo;, he exclaimed. He wasted no time. In the next few moments, his shirt and tie were off, as well as his pants, and was standing in front of her, in his boxer shorts, with his cock protruding through the slit. Jenna grabbed his cock with her hand and began to stroke it. He took long breaths, inhaling deeply and exhaling slowly, as her silken hand moved up and down on his throbbing cock. He leaned down and rubbed her breast beneath the dress. As if on cue, she stood and removed her dress revealing a chocolate brown camisole and chocolate brown bikini panties. &amp;ldquo;Hot chocolate with whipped cream,&amp;rdquo; he said, stroking his cock as he watched her undress. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad that you like it,&amp;rdquo; she whispered, coming towards him. He pulled at the panties with his free hand, and slid them down enough for Jenna to step out of them. &amp;ldquo;Not shaved?&amp;rdquo; he said smiling. &amp;ldquo;I like it natural,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Me too,&amp;rdquo; he said as he fingered her curls before inserting his fingers between her slit. She spread her legs to accommodate him and the wetness soaked his fingers. &amp;ldquo; Umm ,&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;Let me stroke you more.&amp;rdquo; Evan dropped his boxers and extended his cock to her. She grabbed and stroked it vigorously, until the precum oozed from the head of it. She then swept it up with her finger and inserted it into her mouth. &amp;ldquo;Delicious. Salty and thick, she noted&amp;rdquo; She was driving him mad as he drew her to him, and kissed her where their tongues danced together. She wrapped her arms around his neck and his cock pressed against her belly; hard and thick. The precum dripping over her belly. Instinctively he helped her slip out of her camisole, and pulled her panties down further so that she could step out of them. The smell of her musky sexual arousal wafted up to tantalize his nostrils. He grabbed her breast, kneading it with the palm of his hand before twisting the nipple between his finger and thumb. The nub hardened, as he leaned forward and licked it. Jenna cupped her breast to feed it to him, and he sucked on it, taking the nub deep into his mouth. His teeth nipped at it, and she threw her head back to absorb the electrical ecstatic sensation that shot down to her pussy, forcing it to ooze its juices. He slid his hand over his cock again and rubbed the head of it against her pussy in a circular motion then slid it between her legs, faux fucking her between her thighs. &amp;ldquo;I need it in me,&amp;rdquo; she said, her voice low and breaking with excitement. Evan needed no further urging. He took her by the hand and led her to his bedroom where she laid on the bed facing him. He turned the lamp on to low, and gazed at her body in its stunning delicious perfectness. His hand was on his cock, as her hand slid down to her pussy, and began to move it in a circular motion. &amp;ldquo;You need to finish this,&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;I need to cum with your cock inside me. I want to feel that hot cream going deep, to make me cum.&amp;rdquo; Wild with passion, Evan kneeled on the bed and spread her legs with his own. &amp;ldquo;If you want it deep,&amp;rdquo; he said in a raspy voice. &amp;ldquo;Then roll over.&amp;rdquo; She smiled up at him, &amp;ldquo;Oh yes baby. I needed to get pounded like that.&amp;rdquo; Evan helped her to roll over, and slid his arm under her hips, pulling her to her knees. The entrance of her pussy was dripping, waiting for him to enter. He leaned forward and pulled at her nipple and squeezed it until she squealed with delight. Fuck. He had to give it to her before he exploded. He pushed his cock against her pussy rubbing it up and down on her clit, then drove inside of her and buried it deep within her swollen folds. &amp;ldquo;Yes!&amp;rdquo; Jenna cried. &amp;ldquo;Deeper! Go Deeper!&amp;rdquo; Evan didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate. He withdrew his cock and plowed into her again. With his hands holding her hips, his balls slapped against her ass as he did. There was nothing better than Jenna&amp;rsquo;s pussy, he told himself, as he plunged into her again, and again. He leaned over and grabbed her breasts as he slid in and out of her and his cum began to rise up his shaft. He slid his hand back and fingered her clit, as his cock drove into her. She began to moan, slowly at first, but then loudly, begging him for more. &amp;ldquo;Keep going,&amp;rdquo; she cried. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m almost there. Keep fucking me.&amp;rdquo; Evan began to sweat. He was getting close, but he wanted her to cum first. Again, and again, he pounded her, until he heard her grunt and cry out. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m cumming! Yes! So good! So good! Keep fucking me!&amp;rdquo; she commanded. Evan drove his cock into her pussy until his own desire overcame him, and he climaxed. His cock spewed its white hot load into her, slowed, and then shot another load into her, filling every crease and fold. &amp;ldquo;You got it all baby,&amp;rdquo; he growled, as the last of his cum emptied in her. Jenna held her position until she could feel Evan slide out from her, then laid flat and rolled to her back. Evan followed suit and collapsed next to her and draped his arm over her waist, both breathless and satisfied. They lay together quietly, enjoying each other, until Jenna&amp;rsquo;s phone rang and she sighed. Reality was back. &amp;ldquo;It must be about my car,&amp;rdquo; she murmured. Evan sat up and rested on his elbow, &amp;ldquo;Timing is everything.&amp;rdquo; She found her phone in her purse, in the living room, and answered the call. A few minutes later she returned to Evan on the bed, and snuggled up to him. &amp;ldquo;Was it the tow truck?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Yes. They&amp;rsquo;re going to tow it to the garage. I left the door unlocked, and the keys on the seat.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You left your keys in the car&amp;rdquo; Evan asked. &amp;ldquo;Well did you really want to go get my car, at this time of night?&amp;rdquo; She asked. He chuckled to himself, &amp;ldquo;You had this all planned.&amp;rdquo; She leaned over and kissed him, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not the boss for nothing.&amp;rdquo; The next day at work, Evan waited impatiently for Jenna to arrive. His office was near a window and he could see when her car pulled into the parking lot. A car did pull into her spot and Evan knew it was a rental, because her own car was in the garage. He watched her get out of the car and head towards the office building. Now came the awkward part. How would they act? How would she treat him? She said she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t fire him, but what if she had a change of heart and kicked him to the curb? He wouldn&amp;rsquo;t know until he saw her walk through the door and past the glass windows of his office. He took a gulp of his coffee and nearly choked on it with anticipation. His nerves were on high alert and his heart thumped in his chest as the main door opened and Jenna walked in with an air of business and sensuality at the same time. She wore a black fitted suit and black heels. Her hair was perfectly combed and draped over her shoulders. Her smile was so inviting that it made him want jump out of his chair and rush to her, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t because it would ruin everything. She nodded to him and he could feel his cock jump in his pants and when she walked by, her cadence made him groan as he adjusted his chair position to accommodate his erection pushing against the fabric of his pants. &amp;ldquo;Hot. Hot&amp;hellip;..Hot. Hot chocolot,&amp;rdquo; he murmured as his voice mimicked the sound of her footsteps, &amp;ldquo;with whipped cream and other delights.&amp;rdquo; And as if she heard him, she turned, flipped her hair away from her face, pursed her lips and gave him an air kiss. Nope. I don&amp;rsquo;t think I&amp;rsquo;m getting fired. She walked by and into the main office closing the door behind her. Another day had started and it was going to be a long one. Evan drained his coffee and sat back in his chair. This was going to be more difficult than he thought. How was he was supposed to work when all he could think of was grabbing her, clearing off her desk, and throwing her on it to fuck her. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Yep, it was going to be a long day. In fact, it was an arduous day. There were meetings and Evan had to sit there and watch Jenna as she conducted outlines and pointed out the objectives for the next month and what it would take to meet financial goals. Yes, he sat there and what she said went into one ear and out the other all the while he was undressing her in his mind. Shit! He had a hard on again and he shifted to relieve the pressure. At lunch, he wanted to ask her to eat with him, but decided against it. Everyone would see and either think that he was sucking up to her for a raise or they were romantically involved. It would be awkward and uncomfortable so he grabbed a sandwich from the cafeteria downstairs and sat down with a couple of buddies from the offices next to him. That&amp;rsquo;s when Jenna walked in and stood in line at the counter and ordered her lunch. &amp;ldquo;Damn! That woman looks fine,&amp;rdquo; said Chuck, the office accountant. Evan tried not to notice. &amp;ldquo;Yea, I thought of doing her myself, but she might have someone,&amp;rdquo; said Dave from Receiving. Evan had the sudden desire to punch his friend in the face. &amp;ldquo;I bet she&amp;rsquo;s good in bed,&amp;rdquo; said Chuck, &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t look that good and not know how to fuck.&amp;rdquo; Evan shoved the rest of his roast beef sandwich into his mouth. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re not saying much,&amp;rdquo; said Dave, &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t tell me you never thought of doing her.&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s ego wanted to tell them all about their encounter, but if they knew and Jenna found out, he could see himself being kicked in the ass with a pointed black high heel right out the door. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t risk it. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s all right,&amp;rdquo; he managed to say. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s more than all right. You know, I might give it a shot anyway and ask her out,&amp;rdquo; said Dave. Evan could feel his temperature rise and his face grow red. &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t do that. Could cost you,&amp;rdquo; he began, &amp;ldquo;Jobs are hard to find for a one night stand.&amp;rdquo; Dave backed off, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re probably right. I can&amp;rsquo;t take the chance.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Ok, I got to get back to work. Got to make some phone calls,&amp;rdquo; Evan said as he finished his sandwich. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s the hurry?&amp;rdquo; Chuck grinned, &amp;ldquo;Talking about the boss got you excited? &amp;quot;I got better things to do than ogle the boss,&amp;rdquo; Evan mumbled. &amp;ldquo;I think you got a thing for her,&amp;rdquo; Dave said. &amp;ldquo;No! I just want to keep my job. That&amp;rsquo;s all,&amp;rdquo; Evan quipped. &amp;ldquo;We all want to bang her and we all know she&amp;rsquo;s the boss.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Just remember that,&amp;rdquo; Evan said as he rose from his chair, &amp;ldquo;I gotta go.&amp;rdquo; Evan could feel himself getting angrier. He stormed out the cafeteria and headed back to his office. This was ridiculous. He had no right to feel possessive. Jenna could do what she wanted. He had no hold on her. He entered his office and slammed the door behind him. He had to stop obsessing over her. He sat down in his chair and threw open a folder on his desk. Work. That&amp;rsquo;s what he needed to do. Work! The afternoon was cruelling, but he forced himself to focus on his work and by the end of the afternoon he had calmed enough so</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Hot female boss gives man the &amp;ldquo;okay&amp;rsquo; to fulfill his desires. by Alexis Peignoir. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.   It was pouring with rain that evening when Evan walked into Gray&amp;rsquo;s Pub and settled on a stool at the far end of the bar. His navy blue suit was tailored to fit his trim physique, and his jet black hair was smoothed back showing a cut jaw, deep charcoal eyes and olive skin.   He’d loosened his tie and unbuttoned the first button on his white shirt, so he could breathe. The bartender, a short stubby man with a balding head, walked over and eyed the man carefully. &amp;quot;The same?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Yea,&amp;rdquo; Evan nodded.   Seconds later, the bartender reappeared with a bottle of Heineken and poured the contents into a glass, then put the bottle down next to it and walked away. Evan picked up the glass and took a long swig, and let the cold brew slide down his throat. It had been a long day; too long as far as he was concerned. What mattered worse was that She was there, with her long blonde hair that fell down her back to her ass, an oval shaped face, full lips, and emerald green eyes that seem to pierce through his heart when she spoke to him causing him to mumble and sputter.    Damn the woman was fine, as he took another gulp of beer, but she was the boss and there was an invisible &amp;ldquo;do not touch&amp;rdquo; aura about her. He needed the job so he didn&amp;rsquo;t touch, but it was killing him. There were only so many times one could jerk off in the shower to dull the need that burned inside of him. He drank more of the beer and tried to focus on the basketball game on the big screen above the bar. Seeing Evan finish his beer, the bartender came over again to where Evan sat. &amp;ldquo;Ready for another one?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Not yet,&amp;rdquo; Evan began. &amp;ldquo;Rocky what is it about some women that drives a man crazy?&amp;rdquo; The bartender chuckled, &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know what it is, but its how I ended up married. You better watch it or the next thing you know, you&amp;rsquo;ll be walking down the aisle. She was a real looker and I was blindsided. Now I&amp;rsquo;m working in this place to get away from her. If you ask me, it&amp;rsquo;s all a trap.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I guess,&amp;rdquo; Evan sighed. &amp;ldquo;So who is she?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;My boss,&amp;rdquo; Evan moaned. &amp;ldquo;Damn son, you know how to pick them,&amp;rdquo; Rocky exclaimed. &amp;ldquo;Yea, like I had a choice. I don&amp;rsquo;t know what it is about her, but I get hard even when she walks by.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, either you tell her how you feel or get another job.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;If I tell her how I feel, I&amp;rsquo;ll have to get another job,&amp;rdquo; Evan said. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll take that beer now.&amp;rdquo; Rocky put another Heineken on the counter and Evan paid for the first and second one. &amp;ldquo;You want to start a tab?&amp;rdquo; Rocky asked. &amp;ldquo;No,&amp;rdquo; Evan replied. &amp;ldquo;Ok, but it could be a long night,&amp;rdquo; Rocky said. &amp;ldquo;It doesn&amp;rsquo;t look like the rain isn&amp;rsquo;t letting up any.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I want to be sober when I leave,&amp;rdquo; Evan replied. After drinking the second beer, Rocky was right. The rain still hadn&amp;rsquo;t stopped, but Evan didn&amp;rsquo;t care. He pulled the collar up on his jacket and left the pub making a mad dash to his car where he started the engine, flipped on the wipers and left the pub heading down Ivy Street towards home. He passed through street light after street light until he came to a stop sign where along the curb was a car with its emergency lights flashing. On further inspection, he recognized the license plates. It was his boss&amp;rsquo;s car, a silver Lexus which was almost as unattainable to him as his boss. He blew the horn and she rolled down the window. &amp;ldquo;My car won&amp;rsquo;t start,&amp;rdquo; his boss said. I don&amp;rsquo;t have that problem when I look at you he said under his breath. &amp;ldquo;Did you call the tow truck?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Yes, but they won&amp;rsquo;t get here for a couple of hours,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;My place is just up the road. Why don&amp;rsquo;t you get in and we can wait there.&amp;rdquo; Half expecting her to say she&amp;rsquo;d rather wait, she unexpectedly jumped out of her car and ran to his and climbed into the seat next to him. She looked frazzled and concerned, but she smelled great and he knew a cold shower would be forthcoming after she left. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so glad you stopped,&amp;rdquo; she said wiping her brow. &amp;ldquo;No problem, Miss Jensen. I was on my way home anyway.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re always so polite Evan, Call me Jenna,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;Ok Jenna. Then we&amp;rsquo;re off to my place.&amp;rdquo; He couldn&amp;rsquo;t believe she said that. Fifteen minutes later, Evan was escorting Jenna upstairs to his loft apartment. He flipped on the lights that illuminated the room and took her wet coat and hung it on the coat rack near the door. &amp;ldquo;Oh you have a balcony,&amp;rdquo; Jenna said. &amp;ldquo;You can watch the sky from sitting anywhere in the room.&amp;rdquo; He said nothing, but thought of the nights he stared at the sky, while thinking of her. &amp;ldquo;Can I get you some coffee, or a glass of wine or a beer?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Wine would be fine,&amp;rdquo; she said as she sat on the sofa. Evan quickly went to the refrigerator, pulled out the wine bottle that he had saved from the Christmas party the year before, and poured it into two glasses. When he returned to the living room, Jenna was sitting there with her shoes off, curled up on the sofa. She was still dressed in work clothes, a pencil style cream colored dress with a thin black belt. She always looked professional and distant during the day, but sitting on his sofa she gave off a vibe of vulnerability that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t ignore, and when she looked up at him with her soulful green eyes, he was mesmerized. He gave her the glass of wine, and then sat next to her on the sofa. &amp;ldquo;So what were you doing out so late?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Working as usual,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;It seems that&amp;rsquo;s all I do.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I would have thought you would have some rich guy waiting at home for you,&amp;rdquo; he prodded. &amp;ldquo;I wish,&amp;rdquo; she replied then turned to him. &amp;ldquo;Do you have someone?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Nope! I guess I haven&amp;rsquo;t found the right one,&amp;rdquo; he lied. There was an uncomfortable silence between them as they drank their wine before Jenna spoke again slowly. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve seen you looking at me,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Do you think that I might be the right one?&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s heart sank. Busted! &amp;ldquo;You are a very beautiful woman. How could I not see that?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;And you are a very handsome man. Any woman could see that,&amp;rdquo; she replied. The mutual admiration society is now in session. He thought to himself. &amp;ldquo;But I try not to mix business with pleasure. You are the boss and if things didn&amp;rsquo;t work out, then I would probably lose my job, and I need my job.&amp;rdquo; Jenna pensively ran her finger around the rim of her wine glass. &amp;ldquo;What if I told you; that you wouldn&amp;rsquo;t lose your job, no matter what happened?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Oh shit,&amp;rdquo; he whispered under his breath. She was making it this difficult. Jenna stared at the wine in her glass, &amp;ldquo;Have you thought about being with me?&amp;rdquo; Jenna asked. Only about a gazillion times, he thought of saying. But then he said; &amp;ldquo;Well, um yes. Yes, I have.&amp;rdquo; Jenna smiled, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s good to know, because I&amp;rsquo;ve thought about doing it with you about a hundred times.&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s cock jumped inside his pants, and he had to move and adjust himself, to relieve the uncomfortableness he felt. &amp;ldquo;Glad we agree on that,&amp;rdquo; Evan said, and took a gulp of wine. &amp;ldquo;So where does that put us now?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well,&amp;rdquo; Jenna began. &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t you think we probably should do something about it?&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s cock stood at attention. Pussy alert, was the alarm code going off in his shorts. &amp;ldquo;Yes!&amp;rdquo;, he exclaimed. He wasted no time. In the next few moments, his shirt and tie were off, as well as his pants, and was standing in front of her, in his boxer shorts, with his cock protruding through the slit. Jenna grabbed his cock with her hand and began to stroke it. He took long breaths, inhaling deeply and exhaling slowly, as her silken hand moved up and down on his throbbing cock. He leaned down and rubbed her breast beneath the dress. As if on cue, she stood and removed her dress revealing a chocolate brown camisole and chocolate brown bikini panties. &amp;ldquo;Hot chocolate with whipped cream,&amp;rdquo; he said, stroking his cock as he watched her undress. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad that you like it,&amp;rdquo; she whispered, coming towards him. He pulled at the panties with his free hand, and slid them down enough for Jenna to step out of them. &amp;ldquo;Not shaved?&amp;rdquo; he said smiling. &amp;ldquo;I like it natural,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Me too,&amp;rdquo; he said as he fingered her curls before inserting his fingers between her slit. She spread her legs to accommodate him and the wetness soaked his fingers. &amp;ldquo; Umm ,&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;Let me stroke you more.&amp;rdquo; Evan dropped his boxers and extended his cock to her. She grabbed and stroked it vigorously, until the precum oozed from the head of it. She then swept it up with her finger and inserted it into her mouth. &amp;ldquo;Delicious. Salty and thick, she noted&amp;rdquo; She was driving him mad as he drew her to him, and kissed her where their tongues danced together. She wrapped her arms around his neck and his cock pressed against her belly; hard and thick. The precum dripping over her belly. Instinctively he helped her slip out of her camisole, and pulled her panties down further so that she could step out of them. The smell of her musky sexual arousal wafted up to tantalize his nostrils. He grabbed her breast, kneading it with the palm of his hand before twisting the nipple between his finger and thumb. The nub hardened, as he leaned forward and licked it. Jenna cupped her breast to feed it to him, and he sucked on it, taking the nub deep into his mouth. His teeth nipped at it, and she threw her head back to absorb the electrical ecstatic sensation that shot down to her pussy, forcing it to ooze its juices. He slid his hand over his cock again and rubbed the head of it against her pussy in a circular motion then slid it between her legs, faux fucking her between her thighs. &amp;ldquo;I need it in me,&amp;rdquo; she said, her voice low and breaking with excitement. Evan needed no further urging. He took her by the hand and led her to his bedroom where she laid on the bed facing him. He turned the lamp on to low, and gazed at her body in its stunning delicious perfectness. His hand was on his cock, as her hand slid down to her pussy, and began to move it in a circular motion. &amp;ldquo;You need to finish this,&amp;rdquo; she cooed. &amp;ldquo;I need to cum with your cock inside me. I want to feel that hot cream going deep, to make me cum.&amp;rdquo; Wild with passion, Evan kneeled on the bed and spread her legs with his own. &amp;ldquo;If you want it deep,&amp;rdquo; he said in a raspy voice. &amp;ldquo;Then roll over.&amp;rdquo; She smiled up at him, &amp;ldquo;Oh yes baby. I needed to get pounded like that.&amp;rdquo; Evan helped her to roll over, and slid his arm under her hips, pulling her to her knees. The entrance of her pussy was dripping, waiting for him to enter. He leaned forward and pulled at her nipple and squeezed it until she squealed with delight. Fuck. He had to give it to her before he exploded. He pushed his cock against her pussy rubbing it up and down on her clit, then drove inside of her and buried it deep within her swollen folds. &amp;ldquo;Yes!&amp;rdquo; Jenna cried. &amp;ldquo;Deeper! Go Deeper!&amp;rdquo; Evan didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate. He withdrew his cock and plowed into her again. With his hands holding her hips, his balls slapped against her ass as he did. There was nothing better than Jenna&amp;rsquo;s pussy, he told himself, as he plunged into her again, and again. He leaned over and grabbed her breasts as he slid in and out of her and his cum began to rise up his shaft. He slid his hand back and fingered her clit, as his cock drove into her. She began to moan, slowly at first, but then loudly, begging him for more. &amp;ldquo;Keep going,&amp;rdquo; she cried. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m almost there. Keep fucking me.&amp;rdquo; Evan began to sweat. He was getting close, but he wanted her to cum first. Again, and again, he pounded her, until he heard her grunt and cry out. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m cumming! Yes! So good! So good! Keep fucking me!&amp;rdquo; she commanded. Evan drove his cock into her pussy until his own desire overcame him, and he climaxed. His cock spewed its white hot load into her, slowed, and then shot another load into her, filling every crease and fold. &amp;ldquo;You got it all baby,&amp;rdquo; he growled, as the last of his cum emptied in her. Jenna held her position until she could feel Evan slide out from her, then laid flat and rolled to her back. Evan followed suit and collapsed next to her and draped his arm over her waist, both breathless and satisfied. They lay together quietly, enjoying each other, until Jenna&amp;rsquo;s phone rang and she sighed. Reality was back. &amp;ldquo;It must be about my car,&amp;rdquo; she murmured. Evan sat up and rested on his elbow, &amp;ldquo;Timing is everything.&amp;rdquo; She found her phone in her purse, in the living room, and answered the call. A few minutes later she returned to Evan on the bed, and snuggled up to him. &amp;ldquo;Was it the tow truck?&amp;rdquo; he asked. &amp;ldquo;Yes. They&amp;rsquo;re going to tow it to the garage. I left the door unlocked, and the keys on the seat.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;You left your keys in the car&amp;rdquo; Evan asked. &amp;ldquo;Well did you really want to go get my car, at this time of night?&amp;rdquo; She asked. He chuckled to himself, &amp;ldquo;You had this all planned.&amp;rdquo; She leaned over and kissed him, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not the boss for nothing.&amp;rdquo; The next day at work, Evan waited impatiently for Jenna to arrive. His office was near a window and he could see when her car pulled into the parking lot. A car did pull into her spot and Evan knew it was a rental, because her own car was in the garage. He watched her get out of the car and head towards the office building. Now came the awkward part. How would they act? How would she treat him? She said she wouldn&amp;rsquo;t fire him, but what if she had a change of heart and kicked him to the curb? He wouldn&amp;rsquo;t know until he saw her walk through the door and past the glass windows of his office. He took a gulp of his coffee and nearly choked on it with anticipation. His nerves were on high alert and his heart thumped in his chest as the main door opened and Jenna walked in with an air of business and sensuality at the same time. She wore a black fitted suit and black heels. Her hair was perfectly combed and draped over her shoulders. Her smile was so inviting that it made him want jump out of his chair and rush to her, but he didn&amp;rsquo;t because it would ruin everything. She nodded to him and he could feel his cock jump in his pants and when she walked by, her cadence made him groan as he adjusted his chair position to accommodate his erection pushing against the fabric of his pants. &amp;ldquo;Hot. Hot&amp;hellip;..Hot. Hot chocolot,&amp;rdquo; he murmured as his voice mimicked the sound of her footsteps, &amp;ldquo;with whipped cream and other delights.&amp;rdquo; And as if she heard him, she turned, flipped her hair away from her face, pursed her lips and gave him an air kiss. Nope. I don&amp;rsquo;t think I&amp;rsquo;m getting fired. She walked by and into the main office closing the door behind her. Another day had started and it was going to be a long one. Evan drained his coffee and sat back in his chair. This was going to be more difficult than he thought. How was he was supposed to work when all he could think of was grabbing her, clearing off her desk, and throwing her on it to fuck her. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Yep, it was going to be a long day. In fact, it was an arduous day. There were meetings and Evan had to sit there and watch Jenna as she conducted outlines and pointed out the objectives for the next month and what it would take to meet financial goals. Yes, he sat there and what she said went into one ear and out the other all the while he was undressing her in his mind. Shit! He had a hard on again and he shifted to relieve the pressure. At lunch, he wanted to ask her to eat with him, but decided against it. Everyone would see and either think that he was sucking up to her for a raise or they were romantically involved. It would be awkward and uncomfortable so he grabbed a sandwich from the cafeteria downstairs and sat down with a couple of buddies from the offices next to him. That&amp;rsquo;s when Jenna walked in and stood in line at the counter and ordered her lunch. &amp;ldquo;Damn! That woman looks fine,&amp;rdquo; said Chuck, the office accountant. Evan tried not to notice. &amp;ldquo;Yea, I thought of doing her myself, but she might have someone,&amp;rdquo; said Dave from Receiving. Evan had the sudden desire to punch his friend in the face. &amp;ldquo;I bet she&amp;rsquo;s good in bed,&amp;rdquo; said Chuck, &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t look that good and not know how to fuck.&amp;rdquo; Evan shoved the rest of his roast beef sandwich into his mouth. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re not saying much,&amp;rdquo; said Dave, &amp;ldquo;You can&amp;rsquo;t tell me you never thought of doing her.&amp;rdquo; Evan&amp;rsquo;s ego wanted to tell them all about their encounter, but if they knew and Jenna found out, he could see himself being kicked in the ass with a pointed black high heel right out the door. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t risk it. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s all right,&amp;rdquo; he managed to say. &amp;ldquo;She&amp;rsquo;s more than all right. You know, I might give it a shot anyway and ask her out,&amp;rdquo; said Dave. Evan could feel his temperature rise and his face grow red. &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t do that. Could cost you,&amp;rdquo; he began, &amp;ldquo;Jobs are hard to find for a one night stand.&amp;rdquo; Dave backed off, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re probably right. I can&amp;rsquo;t take the chance.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Ok, I got to get back to work. Got to make some phone calls,&amp;rdquo; Evan said as he finished his sandwich. &amp;ldquo;What&amp;rsquo;s the hurry?&amp;rdquo; Chuck grinned, &amp;ldquo;Talking about the boss got you excited? &amp;quot;I got better things to do than ogle the boss,&amp;rdquo; Evan mumbled. &amp;ldquo;I think you got a thing for her,&amp;rdquo; Dave said. &amp;ldquo;No! I just want to keep my job. That&amp;rsquo;s all,&amp;rdquo; Evan quipped. &amp;ldquo;We all want to bang her and we all know she&amp;rsquo;s the boss.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Just remember that,&amp;rdquo; Evan said as he rose from his chair, &amp;ldquo;I gotta go.&amp;rdquo; Evan could feel himself getting angrier. He stormed out the cafeteria and headed back to his office. This was ridiculous. He had no right to feel possessive. Jenna could do what she wanted. He had no hold on her. He entered his office and slammed the door behind him. He had to stop obsessing over her. He sat down in his chair and threw open a folder on his desk. Work. That&amp;rsquo;s what he needed to do. Work! The afternoon was cruelling, but he forced himself to focus on his work and by the end of the afternoon he had calmed enough so</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>How A Girl Falls In Love</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/810715572179484672</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:8bcb39a8-fee2-ec6f-030f-03301f4740d7</guid>
      <pubDate>Tue, 10 Mar 2026 16:03:39 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;The unexpected first experience of a blooming teenager.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=6325094&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;JaneDoeStuff03&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HowAGirlFallsInLove.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="695" data-orig-width="700"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s640x960/a27412a1dc9eb209b76375455877e45e12075e27.jpg" data-orig-height="695" data-orig-width="700" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s75x75_c1/8a35ddaf266b5d1de6abd5ebc585a9fd0607462e.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s100x200/a425488fc9ebb719ef3892c8e3ff453d0391581d.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s250x400/8107eb50a13be5e41e2de1de4bf2742dad9c8435.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s400x600/6e8d086a6e1ffc656903f7d5da781ea991dc584d.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s500x750/f638c45a618d749ceb2fd96cfb637a5c3b745698.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s540x810/c74ccd2ae0a01e9000e4f99949a86d4684be0778.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s640x960/a27412a1dc9eb209b76375455877e45e12075e27.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/e19aeda3f758a63d8d929d350efc11b9/819a6a885e659992-a9/s1280x1920/00af521f2b82a5d1f5fdfed47892855548fdcda6.jpg 700w" sizes="(max-width: 700px) 100vw, 700px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;Venturing out the chaos of the big city and into the widely different landscape that is the state&amp;rsquo;s countryside it is easy to acknowledge the existence of the &amp;ldquo;other&amp;rdquo; city. A small conglomerate of towns loosely connected by few roads, where a great number of land workers consumed vast amounts of life, seemed to willingly stand in direct opposition to the skyscrapers back at the coast out west.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Janet Doe had grown up in this so called &amp;ldquo;other&amp;rdquo; city and her opinion of the place had changed more the more she grew up. When she was a kid, it could be called a paradise: she could play in absolute freedom in the vastity of the fields, with her beloved dog and her much older brother watching over them, as happy as a lark. But not anymore. With her brother gone (lost to college) and her dog now too old to even walk, that precious corner of world had transformed from a refuge to an isolating prison, where all she felt was alone. She imagined many times how her life would be in the big city, how many friends she could make and, most importantly, she could spend time with, instead of only having school hours to interact with kids her age, before going home to loneliness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;There she was, a once cheerful and creative little girl, now a bored and uninterested teenager at her last year of high school. It didn&amp;rsquo;t take long for her family to notice the change, but the first to propose something was her brother John as he got back home for the winter holydays. He proposed to their parents something that could, in his opinion, bring back a smile on the face of little Jenny. He had always had a soft spot for his little sister, and he genuinely cared about her well-being, even though he&amp;rsquo;d never tell her to her face. Never in his life he could have imagined how much this little proposal of his would have changed Jenny. Or the way it&amp;rsquo;d change her. The parents weren&amp;rsquo;t hard to convince and with the start of the new year, after a few phone calls from the siblings&amp;rsquo; mom, Jenny would have her first piano lesson. She had always been captivated by the piano in the living room, but also had been too scared to try to play it. The piano was first bought by her father as a decorative piece of furniture and never actually used, for none of the family members knew how to play it properly. This is where our story finally begins.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;In a cold and still mid-January afternoon, Janet and her mom were waiting to meet the new piano teacher. The only thing they knew was that he was a mature man and was one the few who was willing to venture to their isolated home thrice a week for a cheap pay. Mrs. Doe had taken a free afternoon from her job to meet the mysterious man in person and decide if he was trustworthy to be left (eventually alone), with her little girl. At 3.55 p.m., five minutes earlier than agreed, the teacher rang the intercom outside the gate of the house.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;He&amp;rsquo;s here!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mom jumped out of the sofa as she was saying this, with a mixture of excitement and nervousness in her voice. She opened the gate and the house&amp;rsquo;s door and started peeking at the man who was walking up to her porch. As he got closer to the door, she showed herself to him and greeted him with an educated smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good afternoon, madame. I&amp;rsquo;m Thomas, we spoke on the phone.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The two women were a little stunned by the appearance of the man: his voice was deep and controlled, he spoke slowly and surely as only men of a certain age manage, but now that he was in front of them, they could see he was more of a boy than an adult man. Mrs. Doe, always speaking her mind, said to the stranger:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t expect you to be so young, Thomas. I&amp;rsquo;m honestly a little surprised. How old are you if I may ask?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;To which Thomas replied, without a hint of hesitation:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Twenty-three, madame. Don&amp;rsquo;t worry, I&amp;rsquo;m used to people mistaking me for someone a little older.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After the brief exchange, Janet and her mom received the guest and had him sit at the dinner table across them, both curious to ask questions to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Feel free to ask any question you&amp;rsquo;d like madame,&amp;rdquo; said the young man.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mom didn&amp;rsquo;t need him to tell her that and started a thorough interrogatory.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It turned out Thomas wasn&amp;rsquo;t a musician by trade, but a mathematician with a passion for music that had played the piano since he was a kid. His parents were middle class workers who expected much from him, and he wanted them to be proud: he used his time to study, practice various sports and cultivating his love for music. No unnecessary distractions, pauses or vacations. This brought him to get a master&amp;rsquo;s degree in mathematics at an Ivy League college on a scholarship (no student debt for him) and having all the necessary pieces of paper to go and make a difference in the world at only 23 years old. Unfortunately, at the end of his journey all the fatigue from his inhumane routine caught up with him and he came to an enlightening and probably even life-saving realization: he was spent, completely and utterly spent. So, he said goodbye to his parents once again as he chose the most God-forgotten destination where to decompress and rest for some time, maybe even a couple of years.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As he kept telling them about his life, both women could feel the weight of Thomas&amp;rsquo; experience and how it molded him into the person they were speaking. The collectedness that had wondered them at first had now an explanation, since that was the only attitude that would get him through a life of rigid discipline without slowly going depressed. He was pragmatic and stoic, but also kind and gentle, the type of gentleness of someone who knows he is strong and therefore has little need for pretending to be tough. Mrs. Doe could read his character like a book from the words he spoke and was very impressed by what she read in him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The interview proceeded in a semi-formal tone, except a few jokes by Mrs. Doe, like when she asked if for &amp;ldquo;no unnecessary distractions&amp;rdquo; he meant he never had a girlfriend, to which Thomas elegantly answered: &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t call a woman an unnecessary distraction, madame&amp;rdquo;, making Mrs. Doe like him even more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At the end of the questioning, after settling the matters of pay and weekly schedule, Mrs. Doe turned to her daughter and asked:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What do you think Jenny, would you like to try giving him a chance?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip; I guess we can give it a shot.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;These words brought her back to reality, from the depths of her thoughts where she was about to drown. During the interview, the whole interview, Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mind was in a realm of its own, where all she could think about was that she hoped nobody would notice how wet she was getting. Since greeting him at the door she was hypnotized by the looks and ways of the young man.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thomas was tall and well built, so much that his wide shoulders and proud chest stood out even if he was wearing a suit. His hair was a light shade of brown, freshly cut and quite short on the sides, almost looking like a military haircut. His beard was shaved, and his cheeks looked smooth, revealing a firm jawline. Brown eyes, darker than the shade of his hair, a regular, straight nose and a nice white smile. He would surely be considered handsome by the average girl, just for the fact that he was physically fit, but to Jenny he was exactly her type. She found him irresistible in every way: the voice, the face, the body were making her insides lubed as if she was melting.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenny was a girl at that age. At eighteen years old, her body was now fully craving the sweet forbidden fruit that is the taste of a man. And now she was right in the middle of experiencing her first crush. She was short, around 5'5&amp;rsquo;&amp;rsquo;, with C-cup breasts and a slender, athletic body. The face of angel, with delicate round shapes, full lips, piercing brown eyes and dark ginger hair. A rare, tasteful beauty in the middle of blooming, that promised greatly of the woman she&amp;rsquo;d become.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The first lesson, under the supervision of her mother, had her trying harder to contain her hormones than to learn the piano. Nonetheless, Mrs. Doe thought Thomas had done a good job at teaching and trusted him to come on Wednesday, where he and Jenny would be unsupervised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Janet had spent the time waiting for the next lesson in a horny fever. She masturbated more times that she could count and imagined tons of scenarios where Thomas tried to seduce her or to take her by force, never tired of imagining herself in his arms. Finally, the moment came, and she opened the door to him once more. As soon as they exchanged greetings, all she wanted to do was to jump him and French kiss him, but her shame stopped her. The lesson went on as she looked in an almost feverish state, to the point where Thomas asked her if she was feeling ill. She couldn&amp;rsquo;t live like that, and she knew it. She couldn&amp;rsquo;t live her life holding herself back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;But as the weeks went by something unexpected happened. After spending many afternoons with him the lust became controllable and changed into something else: love. The two had spoken much with each other, often putting aside the piano for a chit chat. Thomas had opened completely with her, for he was a person who didn&amp;rsquo;t hide anything from the people he really liked, and Janet felt the need to return his honesty and had taken the habit of telling him how she felt without hesitation. This brought them closer than they were to anyone at that moment of their lives and made it a most important relationship beyond physical attraction.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As the winter melted away to leave room for spring, things with the not-yet-a-couple started to warm up too. The first notable change was in Thomas: since Jenny had told him the previous month that she never had a boyfriend he couldn&amp;rsquo;t shake the thought of her being a beautiful young woman from his mind. He had long abandoned viewing her as a child and started noticing the hints he was too blind to see before: how she clung to him whenever she could, the look in her eyes when he made her laugh, the awkward blushing her cheeks did whenever he got closer or took her hand on the piano. At the beginning of spring, he was finally convinced Jenny liked him, which put him in a dilemma: to be or not to be (with her). Thomas felt very attracted by her body and during the previous months had come to know how much of a smart and funny and gentle girl she was. If she was just a little older and he wasn&amp;rsquo;t her teacher, he would have taken a shot at her without overthinking it. Instead of being consumed by the dilemma of making or not a move towards her, he decided that he&amp;rsquo;d only accept her feeling if she confessed to him, so that he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t abuse of the power of being her teacher. A most practical conclusion, as expected of him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;If only Jenny could take a decision just as easily.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ironically, to face the dilemma of confessing to Thomas, she asked herself what he would do in her place. Obviously, he would face it head on, with only the practical approach in mind, she thought. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t quite ready for that level of straightforwardness, so she opted for a compromise: she&amp;rsquo;d tell him she was dying to kiss him from the first moment she saw him and see his reaction. If it were to go south, she could always play it a joke, as teenage girls tend to do.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;That is how, in a warm spring afternoon, exactly three months after their first meeting, Thomas and Janet came to stand in front of each other in the living room, their arms holding one another, their tongues intertwined in a warm, moist embrace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When they finally separated, after two full minutes of silence and kissing, Jenny could only say:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh my God, Tommy. It was beautiful&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Janet took him by the hand and guided him to her room upstairs, Thomas following her from behind, not in need of an explanation. Once in her room, the door and the curtains closed, at the dim light of the afternoon sun barely filtering through the window, they started kissing again. Thomas was holding her head with his fingers in her hair and slowly sliding his other hand from her hip to her ass, as they kept tasting each other, never having enough of it. His taste was slightly bitter, hers a little sweet. Jenny, although surprised to be wanted back at first, wanted to show him she was going all the way. She pulled her lips away and looked him in the eyes. Then, without breaking eye contact, she grabbed the hand holding her hair, put it on her breast and whispered:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thomas took the hand she had put on her breast and guided it to the bulge in his pants, letting Jenny feel the effect she had on him, then answered:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want you too&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He then proceeded to undress her gently and inviting her to undress him, until finally nothing stood between their naked bodies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re beautiful, Jenny. You&amp;rsquo;re an angel.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She blushed, because she knew he really did think so.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They explored each other&amp;rsquo;s bodies with their hands, then with their lips, kissing every spot from head to toe, needing to know their partner. Then they put their hands in each other&amp;rsquo;s parts. Jenny felt a rock hard, warm member ready to love her in every way and Thomas felt a drooling slit, soft and tender, begging of that love. They started masturbating each other while still standing and kissing. Thomas was gently massaging her clit, pressing and caressing in an expert way, making Jenny tremble a little, while she was stroking his dick gently, often pausing because of the pleasure he gave her. Being touched felt great, but what was making her lose her mind was being touched while holding his hard dick in her hands, feeling how long it took for her small hand to stroke it all the way and feeling him leaking precum. Thomas felt how moist her pussy was, but he knew she was a virgin. He stopped stroking her clit and was about to tell her to get on the bed so he could lick her, but she had other plans. As soon as he let go of her pussy, in a swift movement, she kneeled before him and put her face under his cock, looking up to him with puppy eyes. She opened her mouth, and she took him inside, trying to go all the way to the base, only to choke and take it out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Easy, girl&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; said Thomas softly, caressing her cheek. She paused for a moment to catch her breath and went back to his cock. This time she focused only on the tip, slowly trying to take a little more every time she could.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thomas was breathing heavily as the feeling of her blowjob was filling his balls with cum. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t the best technique, but her sheer love for it was arousing him to levels he had never reached before. Arousal was becoming an issue for Jenny too. The feeling of having Thomas in her mouth, so hard and pulsing with pleasure, forcing her jaw open and sliding on her tongue was making her wet pussy ache in desperation. Thomas put his hands on Jenny&amp;rsquo;s face and with the cock still in her mouth he said to her:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want to take you. Now. I need to take you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Jenny felt a throb both in her heart and in her pussy. She quickly got on the bed and spread her legs, revealing how her thighs were covered in wet pussy lube.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Come here&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thomas got on top of her and in between her legs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Are you sure?&amp;rdquo; he said to her, genuinely concerned about how she felt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure, Tommy. I want you to make love to me. Am I good enough for you?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Now it was his heart&amp;rsquo;s turn to throb, as well as his cock&amp;rsquo;s.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;More than good. You&amp;rsquo;re perfect.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With the hesitation gone he started poking at her pussy&amp;rsquo;s entrance, before gently putting the tip in. Jenny could feel his girth and was already hurting but wanted him to fill her up and endured it. Thomas was now pushing his dick deeper inside her, slowly and gently. Her pussy was bleeding, so he was a little worried, but she was so tight he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop thinking about the pleasure. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he managed to go all the way inside her. Jenny was crying a little, both from the pain and the joy of being one with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so glad it&amp;rsquo;s you, Tommy. Thank God it&amp;rsquo;s you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He wiped her tears off her cheeks and decided it was time to confess his feelings to her:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I love you, Jenny. I wish I had realized it sooner, but I know it now. This may not be my first time, but you are my first love.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The tears started pouring back from Jenny&amp;rsquo;s eyes and Tommy embraced her and kissed her, always staying inside her, but staying still, not moving. After kissing him for a while Jenny told him she felt better and was ready for him to move.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What followed was a passionate love making where both were experiencing pleasure beyond anything they thought was possible. Tommy reveled in her tight virgin pussy, so eager and wet from both juices and blood. It was a feeling incomparable to the girls he had before, and he kept plowing her with only his animal instincts guiding him. Jenny was in a whirlwind of emotions and sensations: horny and in love, in pain and in pleasure, crying but with joy. She was thrusting her hips into him ignoring the pain and accepting the pleasure. And she was looking at him. His chiseled body sweating down on hers. She brought his head closer to her shoulder and whispered in his ear:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you Tommy. I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you and I&amp;rsquo;m about to cum&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Those words awakened something in Thomas. He pounded her with even more vigor, always careful not to make the pain surpass the pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I want us to cum together. I&amp;rsquo;ll come with you,&amp;rdquo; he said while panting to her ear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes Tommy, give it to me! Make me yours!&amp;rdquo;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Their breath kept getting shorter and their voices louder, until finally, moaning like animals in heat, they orgasmed in a hectic spasm. Jenny felt Tommy&amp;rsquo;s semen filling her pussy and abandoned herself to the pleasure, almost passing out on the bed in a state of bliss. All the while Tommy was feeling his cock being milked dry by her pussy and held her by the hips so that the spasm wouldn&amp;rsquo;t make him pull out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They were both satisfied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;He lied down beside her and put her in his arms once again, holding her tight. She kissed him and put her head on his chest. She closed her eyes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They were both in love.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Author&amp;rsquo;s note:&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Thank you for reading my first submission! I still think I need to work on my storytelling, but I hope to improve in my next works. In the meantime, feel free to comment, any advice and/or critique is welcome. Have a nice day and see you soon!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=6325094&amp;amp;page=submissions"&gt;JaneDoeStuff03&lt;/a&gt; for Literotica&lt;/p&gt;</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="10695893" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HowAGirlFallsInLove.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>The unexpected first experience of a blooming teenager. By JaneDoeStuff03. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Venturing out the chaos of the big city and into the widely different landscape that is the state&amp;rsquo;s countryside it is easy to acknowledge the existence of the &amp;ldquo;other&amp;rdquo; city. A small conglomerate of towns loosely connected by few roads, where a great number of land workers consumed vast amounts of life, seemed to willingly stand in direct opposition to the skyscrapers back at the coast out west. Janet Doe had grown up in this so called &amp;ldquo;other&amp;rdquo; city and her opinion of the place had changed more the more she grew up. When she was a kid, it could be called a paradise: she could play in absolute freedom in the vastity of the fields, with her beloved dog and her much older brother watching over them, as happy as a lark. But not anymore. With her brother gone (lost to college) and her dog now too old to even walk, that precious corner of world had transformed from a refuge to an isolating prison, where all she felt was alone. She imagined many times how her life would be in the big city, how many friends she could make and, most importantly, she could spend time with, instead of only having school hours to interact with kids her age, before going home to loneliness. There she was, a once cheerful and creative little girl, now a bored and uninterested teenager at her last year of high school. It didn&amp;rsquo;t take long for her family to notice the change, but the first to propose something was her brother John as he got back home for the winter holydays. He proposed to their parents something that could, in his opinion, bring back a smile on the face of little Jenny. He had always had a soft spot for his little sister, and he genuinely cared about her well-being, even though he&amp;rsquo;d never tell her to her face. Never in his life he could have imagined how much this little proposal of his would have changed Jenny. Or the way it&amp;rsquo;d change her. The parents weren&amp;rsquo;t hard to convince and with the start of the new year, after a few phone calls from the siblings&amp;rsquo; mom, Jenny would have her first piano lesson. She had always been captivated by the piano in the living room, but also had been too scared to try to play it. The piano was first bought by her father as a decorative piece of furniture and never actually used, for none of the family members knew how to play it properly. This is where our story finally begins. In a cold and still mid-January afternoon, Janet and her mom were waiting to meet the new piano teacher. The only thing they knew was that he was a mature man and was one the few who was willing to venture to their isolated home thrice a week for a cheap pay. Mrs. Doe had taken a free afternoon from her job to meet the mysterious man in person and decide if he was trustworthy to be left (eventually alone), with her little girl. At 3.55 p.m., five minutes earlier than agreed, the teacher rang the intercom outside the gate of the house. &amp;ldquo;He&amp;rsquo;s here!&amp;rdquo; Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mom jumped out of the sofa as she was saying this, with a mixture of excitement and nervousness in her voice. She opened the gate and the house&amp;rsquo;s door and started peeking at the man who was walking up to her porch. As he got closer to the door, she showed herself to him and greeted him with an educated smile. &amp;ldquo;Good afternoon, madame. I&amp;rsquo;m Thomas, we spoke on the phone.&amp;rdquo; The two women were a little stunned by the appearance of the man: his voice was deep and controlled, he spoke slowly and surely as only men of a certain age manage, but now that he was in front of them, they could see he was more of a boy than an adult man. Mrs. Doe, always speaking her mind, said to the stranger: &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t expect you to be so young, Thomas. I&amp;rsquo;m honestly a little surprised. How old are you if I may ask?&amp;rdquo; To which Thomas replied, without a hint of hesitation: &amp;ldquo;Twenty-three, madame. Don&amp;rsquo;t worry, I&amp;rsquo;m used to people mistaking me for someone a little older.&amp;rdquo; After the brief exchange, Janet and her mom received the guest and had him sit at the dinner table across them, both curious to ask questions to him. &amp;ldquo;Feel free to ask any question you&amp;rsquo;d like madame,&amp;rdquo; said the young man. Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mom didn&amp;rsquo;t need him to tell her that and started a thorough interrogatory. It turned out Thomas wasn&amp;rsquo;t a musician by trade, but a mathematician with a passion for music that had played the piano since he was a kid. His parents were middle class workers who expected much from him, and he wanted them to be proud: he used his time to study, practice various sports and cultivating his love for music. No unnecessary distractions, pauses or vacations. This brought him to get a master&amp;rsquo;s degree in mathematics at an Ivy League college on a scholarship (no student debt for him) and having all the necessary pieces of paper to go and make a difference in the world at only 23 years old. Unfortunately, at the end of his journey all the fatigue from his inhumane routine caught up with him and he came to an enlightening and probably even life-saving realization: he was spent, completely and utterly spent. So, he said goodbye to his parents once again as he chose the most God-forgotten destination where to decompress and rest for some time, maybe even a couple of years. As he kept telling them about his life, both women could feel the weight of Thomas&amp;rsquo; experience and how it molded him into the person they were speaking. The collectedness that had wondered them at first had now an explanation, since that was the only attitude that would get him through a life of rigid discipline without slowly going depressed. He was pragmatic and stoic, but also kind and gentle, the type of gentleness of someone who knows he is strong and therefore has little need for pretending to be tough. Mrs. Doe could read his character like a book from the words he spoke and was very impressed by what she read in him. The interview proceeded in a semi-formal tone, except a few jokes by Mrs. Doe, like when she asked if for &amp;ldquo;no unnecessary distractions&amp;rdquo; he meant he never had a girlfriend, to which Thomas elegantly answered: &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t call a woman an unnecessary distraction, madame&amp;rdquo;, making Mrs. Doe like him even more. At the end of the questioning, after settling the matters of pay and weekly schedule, Mrs. Doe turned to her daughter and asked: &amp;ldquo;What do you think Jenny, would you like to try giving him a chance?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip; I guess we can give it a shot.&amp;rdquo; These words brought her back to reality, from the depths of her thoughts where she was about to drown. During the interview, the whole interview, Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mind was in a realm of its own, where all she could think about was that she hoped nobody would notice how wet she was getting. Since greeting him at the door she was hypnotized by the looks and ways of the young man. Thomas was tall and well built, so much that his wide shoulders and proud chest stood out even if he was wearing a suit. His hair was a light shade of brown, freshly cut and quite short on the sides, almost looking like a military haircut. His beard was shaved, and his cheeks looked smooth, revealing a firm jawline. Brown eyes, darker than the shade of his hair, a regular, straight nose and a nice white smile. He would surely be considered handsome by the average girl, just for the fact that he was physically fit, but to Jenny he was exactly her type. She found him irresistible in every way: the voice, the face, the body were making her insides lubed as if she was melting. Jenny was a girl at that age. At eighteen years old, her body was now fully craving the sweet forbidden fruit that is the taste of a man. And now she was right in the middle of experiencing her first crush. She was short, around 5'5&amp;rsquo;&amp;rsquo;, with C-cup breasts and a slender, athletic body. The face of angel, with delicate round shapes, full lips, piercing brown eyes and dark ginger hair. A rare, tasteful beauty in the middle of blooming, that promised greatly of the woman she&amp;rsquo;d become. The first lesson, under the supervision of her mother, had her trying harder to contain her hormones than to learn the piano. Nonetheless, Mrs. Doe thought Thomas had done a good job at teaching and trusted him to come on Wednesday, where he and Jenny would be unsupervised. Janet had spent the time waiting for the next lesson in a horny fever. She masturbated more times that she could count and imagined tons of scenarios where Thomas tried to seduce her or to take her by force, never tired of imagining herself in his arms. Finally, the moment came, and she opened the door to him once more. As soon as they exchanged greetings, all she wanted to do was to jump him and French kiss him, but her shame stopped her. The lesson went on as she looked in an almost feverish state, to the point where Thomas asked her if she was feeling ill. She couldn&amp;rsquo;t live like that, and she knew it. She couldn&amp;rsquo;t live her life holding herself back. But as the weeks went by something unexpected happened. After spending many afternoons with him the lust became controllable and changed into something else: love. The two had spoken much with each other, often putting aside the piano for a chit chat. Thomas had opened completely with her, for he was a person who didn&amp;rsquo;t hide anything from the people he really liked, and Janet felt the need to return his honesty and had taken the habit of telling him how she felt without hesitation. This brought them closer than they were to anyone at that moment of their lives and made it a most important relationship beyond physical attraction. As the winter melted away to leave room for spring, things with the not-yet-a-couple started to warm up too. The first notable change was in Thomas: since Jenny had told him the previous month that she never had a boyfriend he couldn&amp;rsquo;t shake the thought of her being a beautiful young woman from his mind. He had long abandoned viewing her as a child and started noticing the hints he was too blind to see before: how she clung to him whenever she could, the look in her eyes when he made her laugh, the awkward blushing her cheeks did whenever he got closer or took her hand on the piano. At the beginning of spring, he was finally convinced Jenny liked him, which put him in a dilemma: to be or not to be (with her). Thomas felt very attracted by her body and during the previous months had come to know how much of a smart and funny and gentle girl she was. If she was just a little older and he wasn&amp;rsquo;t her teacher, he would have taken a shot at her without overthinking it. Instead of being consumed by the dilemma of making or not a move towards her, he decided that he&amp;rsquo;d only accept her feeling if she confessed to him, so that he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t abuse of the power of being her teacher. A most practical conclusion, as expected of him. If only Jenny could take a decision just as easily. Ironically, to face the dilemma of confessing to Thomas, she asked herself what he would do in her place. Obviously, he would face it head on, with only the practical approach in mind, she thought. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t quite ready for that level of straightforwardness, so she opted for a compromise: she&amp;rsquo;d tell him she was dying to kiss him from the first moment she saw him and see his reaction. If it were to go south, she could always play it a joke, as teenage girls tend to do. That is how, in a warm spring afternoon, exactly three months after their first meeting, Thomas and Janet came to stand in front of each other in the living room, their arms holding one another, their tongues intertwined in a warm, moist embrace. When they finally separated, after two full minutes of silence and kissing, Jenny could only say: &amp;ldquo;Oh my God, Tommy. It was beautiful&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Janet took him by the hand and guided him to her room upstairs, Thomas following her from behind, not in need of an explanation. Once in her room, the door and the curtains closed, at the dim light of the afternoon sun barely filtering through the window, they started kissing again. Thomas was holding her head with his fingers in her hair and slowly sliding his other hand from her hip to her ass, as they kept tasting each other, never having enough of it. His taste was slightly bitter, hers a little sweet. Jenny, although surprised to be wanted back at first, wanted to show him she was going all the way. She pulled her lips away and looked him in the eyes. Then, without breaking eye contact, she grabbed the hand holding her hair, put it on her breast and whispered: &amp;ldquo;I want you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Thomas took the hand she had put on her breast and guided it to the bulge in his pants, letting Jenny feel the effect she had on him, then answered: &amp;ldquo;I want you too&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; He then proceeded to undress her gently and inviting her to undress him, until finally nothing stood between their naked bodies. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re beautiful, Jenny. You&amp;rsquo;re an angel.&amp;rdquo; She blushed, because she knew he really did think so. They explored each other&amp;rsquo;s bodies with their hands, then with their lips, kissing every spot from head to toe, needing to know their partner. Then they put their hands in each other&amp;rsquo;s parts. Jenny felt a rock hard, warm member ready to love her in every way and Thomas felt a drooling slit, soft and tender, begging of that love. They started masturbating each other while still standing and kissing. Thomas was gently massaging her clit, pressing and caressing in an expert way, making Jenny tremble a little, while she was stroking his dick gently, often pausing because of the pleasure he gave her. Being touched felt great, but what was making her lose her mind was being touched while holding his hard dick in her hands, feeling how long it took for her small hand to stroke it all the way and feeling him leaking precum. Thomas felt how moist her pussy was, but he knew she was a virgin. He stopped stroking her clit and was about to tell her to get on the bed so he could lick her, but she had other plans. As soon as he let go of her pussy, in a swift movement, she kneeled before him and put her face under his cock, looking up to him with puppy eyes. She opened her mouth, and she took him inside, trying to go all the way to the base, only to choke and take it out. &amp;ldquo;Easy, girl&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; said Thomas softly, caressing her cheek. She paused for a moment to catch her breath and went back to his cock. This time she focused only on the tip, slowly trying to take a little more every time she could. Thomas was breathing heavily as the feeling of her blowjob was filling his balls with cum. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t the best technique, but her sheer love for it was arousing him to levels he had never reached before. Arousal was becoming an issue for Jenny too. The feeling of having Thomas in her mouth, so hard and pulsing with pleasure, forcing her jaw open and sliding on her tongue was making her wet pussy ache in desperation. Thomas put his hands on Jenny&amp;rsquo;s face and with the cock still in her mouth he said to her: &amp;ldquo;I want to take you. Now. I need to take you.&amp;rdquo; Jenny felt a throb both in her heart and in her pussy. She quickly got on the bed and spread her legs, revealing how her thighs were covered in wet pussy lube. &amp;ldquo;Come here&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Thomas got on top of her and in between her legs. &amp;ldquo;Are you sure?&amp;rdquo; he said to her, genuinely concerned about how she felt. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure, Tommy. I want you to make love to me. Am I good enough for you?&amp;rdquo; Now it was his heart&amp;rsquo;s turn to throb, as well as his cock&amp;rsquo;s. &amp;ldquo;More than good. You&amp;rsquo;re perfect.&amp;rdquo; With the hesitation gone he started poking at her pussy&amp;rsquo;s entrance, before gently putting the tip in. Jenny could feel his girth and was already hurting but wanted him to fill her up and endured it. Thomas was now pushing his dick deeper inside her, slowly and gently. Her pussy was bleeding, so he was a little worried, but she was so tight he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop thinking about the pleasure. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he managed to go all the way inside her. Jenny was crying a little, both from the pain and the joy of being one with him. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so glad it&amp;rsquo;s you, Tommy. Thank God it&amp;rsquo;s you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; He wiped her tears off her cheeks and decided it was time to confess his feelings to her: &amp;ldquo;I love you, Jenny. I wish I had realized it sooner, but I know it now. This may not be my first time, but you are my first love.&amp;rdquo; The tears started pouring back from Jenny&amp;rsquo;s eyes and Tommy embraced her and kissed her, always staying inside her, but staying still, not moving. After kissing him for a while Jenny told him she felt better and was ready for him to move. What followed was a passionate love making where both were experiencing pleasure beyond anything they thought was possible. Tommy reveled in her tight virgin pussy, so eager and wet from both juices and blood. It was a feeling incomparable to the girls he had before, and he kept plowing her with only his animal instincts guiding him. Jenny was in a whirlwind of emotions and sensations: horny and in love, in pain and in pleasure, crying but with joy. She was thrusting her hips into him ignoring the pain and accepting the pleasure. And she was looking at him. His chiseled body sweating down on hers. She brought his head closer to her shoulder and whispered in his ear: &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you Tommy. I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you and I&amp;rsquo;m about to cum&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Those words awakened something in Thomas. He pounded her with even more vigor, always careful not to make the pain surpass the pleasure. &amp;ldquo;I want us to cum together. I&amp;rsquo;ll come with you,&amp;rdquo; he said while panting to her ear. &amp;ldquo;Yes Tommy, give it to me! Make me yours!&amp;rdquo;. Their breath kept getting shorter and their voices louder, until finally, moaning like animals in heat, they orgasmed in a hectic spasm. Jenny felt Tommy&amp;rsquo;s semen filling her pussy and abandoned herself to the pleasure, almost passing out on the bed in a state of bliss. All the while Tommy was feeling his cock being milked dry by her pussy and held her by the hips so that the spasm wouldn&amp;rsquo;t make him pull out. They were both satisfied. He lied down beside her and put her in his arms once again, holding her tight. She kissed him and put her head on his chest. She closed her eyes. They were both in love. Author&amp;rsquo;s note: Thank you for reading my first submission! I still think I need to work on my storytelling, but I hope to improve in my next works. In the meantime, feel free to comment, any advice and/or critique is welcome. Have a nice day and see you soon! JaneDoeStuff03 for Literotica</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>The unexpected first experience of a blooming teenager. By JaneDoeStuff03. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Venturing out the chaos of the big city and into the widely different landscape that is the state&amp;rsquo;s countryside it is easy to acknowledge the existence of the &amp;ldquo;other&amp;rdquo; city. A small conglomerate of towns loosely connected by few roads, where a great number of land workers consumed vast amounts of life, seemed to willingly stand in direct opposition to the skyscrapers back at the coast out west. Janet Doe had grown up in this so called &amp;ldquo;other&amp;rdquo; city and her opinion of the place had changed more the more she grew up. When she was a kid, it could be called a paradise: she could play in absolute freedom in the vastity of the fields, with her beloved dog and her much older brother watching over them, as happy as a lark. But not anymore. With her brother gone (lost to college) and her dog now too old to even walk, that precious corner of world had transformed from a refuge to an isolating prison, where all she felt was alone. She imagined many times how her life would be in the big city, how many friends she could make and, most importantly, she could spend time with, instead of only having school hours to interact with kids her age, before going home to loneliness. There she was, a once cheerful and creative little girl, now a bored and uninterested teenager at her last year of high school. It didn&amp;rsquo;t take long for her family to notice the change, but the first to propose something was her brother John as he got back home for the winter holydays. He proposed to their parents something that could, in his opinion, bring back a smile on the face of little Jenny. He had always had a soft spot for his little sister, and he genuinely cared about her well-being, even though he&amp;rsquo;d never tell her to her face. Never in his life he could have imagined how much this little proposal of his would have changed Jenny. Or the way it&amp;rsquo;d change her. The parents weren&amp;rsquo;t hard to convince and with the start of the new year, after a few phone calls from the siblings&amp;rsquo; mom, Jenny would have her first piano lesson. She had always been captivated by the piano in the living room, but also had been too scared to try to play it. The piano was first bought by her father as a decorative piece of furniture and never actually used, for none of the family members knew how to play it properly. This is where our story finally begins. In a cold and still mid-January afternoon, Janet and her mom were waiting to meet the new piano teacher. The only thing they knew was that he was a mature man and was one the few who was willing to venture to their isolated home thrice a week for a cheap pay. Mrs. Doe had taken a free afternoon from her job to meet the mysterious man in person and decide if he was trustworthy to be left (eventually alone), with her little girl. At 3.55 p.m., five minutes earlier than agreed, the teacher rang the intercom outside the gate of the house. &amp;ldquo;He&amp;rsquo;s here!&amp;rdquo; Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mom jumped out of the sofa as she was saying this, with a mixture of excitement and nervousness in her voice. She opened the gate and the house&amp;rsquo;s door and started peeking at the man who was walking up to her porch. As he got closer to the door, she showed herself to him and greeted him with an educated smile. &amp;ldquo;Good afternoon, madame. I&amp;rsquo;m Thomas, we spoke on the phone.&amp;rdquo; The two women were a little stunned by the appearance of the man: his voice was deep and controlled, he spoke slowly and surely as only men of a certain age manage, but now that he was in front of them, they could see he was more of a boy than an adult man. Mrs. Doe, always speaking her mind, said to the stranger: &amp;ldquo;I didn&amp;rsquo;t expect you to be so young, Thomas. I&amp;rsquo;m honestly a little surprised. How old are you if I may ask?&amp;rdquo; To which Thomas replied, without a hint of hesitation: &amp;ldquo;Twenty-three, madame. Don&amp;rsquo;t worry, I&amp;rsquo;m used to people mistaking me for someone a little older.&amp;rdquo; After the brief exchange, Janet and her mom received the guest and had him sit at the dinner table across them, both curious to ask questions to him. &amp;ldquo;Feel free to ask any question you&amp;rsquo;d like madame,&amp;rdquo; said the young man. Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mom didn&amp;rsquo;t need him to tell her that and started a thorough interrogatory. It turned out Thomas wasn&amp;rsquo;t a musician by trade, but a mathematician with a passion for music that had played the piano since he was a kid. His parents were middle class workers who expected much from him, and he wanted them to be proud: he used his time to study, practice various sports and cultivating his love for music. No unnecessary distractions, pauses or vacations. This brought him to get a master&amp;rsquo;s degree in mathematics at an Ivy League college on a scholarship (no student debt for him) and having all the necessary pieces of paper to go and make a difference in the world at only 23 years old. Unfortunately, at the end of his journey all the fatigue from his inhumane routine caught up with him and he came to an enlightening and probably even life-saving realization: he was spent, completely and utterly spent. So, he said goodbye to his parents once again as he chose the most God-forgotten destination where to decompress and rest for some time, maybe even a couple of years. As he kept telling them about his life, both women could feel the weight of Thomas&amp;rsquo; experience and how it molded him into the person they were speaking. The collectedness that had wondered them at first had now an explanation, since that was the only attitude that would get him through a life of rigid discipline without slowly going depressed. He was pragmatic and stoic, but also kind and gentle, the type of gentleness of someone who knows he is strong and therefore has little need for pretending to be tough. Mrs. Doe could read his character like a book from the words he spoke and was very impressed by what she read in him. The interview proceeded in a semi-formal tone, except a few jokes by Mrs. Doe, like when she asked if for &amp;ldquo;no unnecessary distractions&amp;rdquo; he meant he never had a girlfriend, to which Thomas elegantly answered: &amp;ldquo;I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t call a woman an unnecessary distraction, madame&amp;rdquo;, making Mrs. Doe like him even more. At the end of the questioning, after settling the matters of pay and weekly schedule, Mrs. Doe turned to her daughter and asked: &amp;ldquo;What do you think Jenny, would you like to try giving him a chance?&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip; I guess we can give it a shot.&amp;rdquo; These words brought her back to reality, from the depths of her thoughts where she was about to drown. During the interview, the whole interview, Jenny&amp;rsquo;s mind was in a realm of its own, where all she could think about was that she hoped nobody would notice how wet she was getting. Since greeting him at the door she was hypnotized by the looks and ways of the young man. Thomas was tall and well built, so much that his wide shoulders and proud chest stood out even if he was wearing a suit. His hair was a light shade of brown, freshly cut and quite short on the sides, almost looking like a military haircut. His beard was shaved, and his cheeks looked smooth, revealing a firm jawline. Brown eyes, darker than the shade of his hair, a regular, straight nose and a nice white smile. He would surely be considered handsome by the average girl, just for the fact that he was physically fit, but to Jenny he was exactly her type. She found him irresistible in every way: the voice, the face, the body were making her insides lubed as if she was melting. Jenny was a girl at that age. At eighteen years old, her body was now fully craving the sweet forbidden fruit that is the taste of a man. And now she was right in the middle of experiencing her first crush. She was short, around 5'5&amp;rsquo;&amp;rsquo;, with C-cup breasts and a slender, athletic body. The face of angel, with delicate round shapes, full lips, piercing brown eyes and dark ginger hair. A rare, tasteful beauty in the middle of blooming, that promised greatly of the woman she&amp;rsquo;d become. The first lesson, under the supervision of her mother, had her trying harder to contain her hormones than to learn the piano. Nonetheless, Mrs. Doe thought Thomas had done a good job at teaching and trusted him to come on Wednesday, where he and Jenny would be unsupervised. Janet had spent the time waiting for the next lesson in a horny fever. She masturbated more times that she could count and imagined tons of scenarios where Thomas tried to seduce her or to take her by force, never tired of imagining herself in his arms. Finally, the moment came, and she opened the door to him once more. As soon as they exchanged greetings, all she wanted to do was to jump him and French kiss him, but her shame stopped her. The lesson went on as she looked in an almost feverish state, to the point where Thomas asked her if she was feeling ill. She couldn&amp;rsquo;t live like that, and she knew it. She couldn&amp;rsquo;t live her life holding herself back. But as the weeks went by something unexpected happened. After spending many afternoons with him the lust became controllable and changed into something else: love. The two had spoken much with each other, often putting aside the piano for a chit chat. Thomas had opened completely with her, for he was a person who didn&amp;rsquo;t hide anything from the people he really liked, and Janet felt the need to return his honesty and had taken the habit of telling him how she felt without hesitation. This brought them closer than they were to anyone at that moment of their lives and made it a most important relationship beyond physical attraction. As the winter melted away to leave room for spring, things with the not-yet-a-couple started to warm up too. The first notable change was in Thomas: since Jenny had told him the previous month that she never had a boyfriend he couldn&amp;rsquo;t shake the thought of her being a beautiful young woman from his mind. He had long abandoned viewing her as a child and started noticing the hints he was too blind to see before: how she clung to him whenever she could, the look in her eyes when he made her laugh, the awkward blushing her cheeks did whenever he got closer or took her hand on the piano. At the beginning of spring, he was finally convinced Jenny liked him, which put him in a dilemma: to be or not to be (with her). Thomas felt very attracted by her body and during the previous months had come to know how much of a smart and funny and gentle girl she was. If she was just a little older and he wasn&amp;rsquo;t her teacher, he would have taken a shot at her without overthinking it. Instead of being consumed by the dilemma of making or not a move towards her, he decided that he&amp;rsquo;d only accept her feeling if she confessed to him, so that he wouldn&amp;rsquo;t abuse of the power of being her teacher. A most practical conclusion, as expected of him. If only Jenny could take a decision just as easily. Ironically, to face the dilemma of confessing to Thomas, she asked herself what he would do in her place. Obviously, he would face it head on, with only the practical approach in mind, she thought. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t quite ready for that level of straightforwardness, so she opted for a compromise: she&amp;rsquo;d tell him she was dying to kiss him from the first moment she saw him and see his reaction. If it were to go south, she could always play it a joke, as teenage girls tend to do. That is how, in a warm spring afternoon, exactly three months after their first meeting, Thomas and Janet came to stand in front of each other in the living room, their arms holding one another, their tongues intertwined in a warm, moist embrace. When they finally separated, after two full minutes of silence and kissing, Jenny could only say: &amp;ldquo;Oh my God, Tommy. It was beautiful&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Yeah&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Janet took him by the hand and guided him to her room upstairs, Thomas following her from behind, not in need of an explanation. Once in her room, the door and the curtains closed, at the dim light of the afternoon sun barely filtering through the window, they started kissing again. Thomas was holding her head with his fingers in her hair and slowly sliding his other hand from her hip to her ass, as they kept tasting each other, never having enough of it. His taste was slightly bitter, hers a little sweet. Jenny, although surprised to be wanted back at first, wanted to show him she was going all the way. She pulled her lips away and looked him in the eyes. Then, without breaking eye contact, she grabbed the hand holding her hair, put it on her breast and whispered: &amp;ldquo;I want you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Thomas took the hand she had put on her breast and guided it to the bulge in his pants, letting Jenny feel the effect she had on him, then answered: &amp;ldquo;I want you too&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; He then proceeded to undress her gently and inviting her to undress him, until finally nothing stood between their naked bodies. &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re beautiful, Jenny. You&amp;rsquo;re an angel.&amp;rdquo; She blushed, because she knew he really did think so. They explored each other&amp;rsquo;s bodies with their hands, then with their lips, kissing every spot from head to toe, needing to know their partner. Then they put their hands in each other&amp;rsquo;s parts. Jenny felt a rock hard, warm member ready to love her in every way and Thomas felt a drooling slit, soft and tender, begging of that love. They started masturbating each other while still standing and kissing. Thomas was gently massaging her clit, pressing and caressing in an expert way, making Jenny tremble a little, while she was stroking his dick gently, often pausing because of the pleasure he gave her. Being touched felt great, but what was making her lose her mind was being touched while holding his hard dick in her hands, feeling how long it took for her small hand to stroke it all the way and feeling him leaking precum. Thomas felt how moist her pussy was, but he knew she was a virgin. He stopped stroking her clit and was about to tell her to get on the bed so he could lick her, but she had other plans. As soon as he let go of her pussy, in a swift movement, she kneeled before him and put her face under his cock, looking up to him with puppy eyes. She opened her mouth, and she took him inside, trying to go all the way to the base, only to choke and take it out. &amp;ldquo;Easy, girl&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; said Thomas softly, caressing her cheek. She paused for a moment to catch her breath and went back to his cock. This time she focused only on the tip, slowly trying to take a little more every time she could. Thomas was breathing heavily as the feeling of her blowjob was filling his balls with cum. It wasn&amp;rsquo;t the best technique, but her sheer love for it was arousing him to levels he had never reached before. Arousal was becoming an issue for Jenny too. The feeling of having Thomas in her mouth, so hard and pulsing with pleasure, forcing her jaw open and sliding on her tongue was making her wet pussy ache in desperation. Thomas put his hands on Jenny&amp;rsquo;s face and with the cock still in her mouth he said to her: &amp;ldquo;I want to take you. Now. I need to take you.&amp;rdquo; Jenny felt a throb both in her heart and in her pussy. She quickly got on the bed and spread her legs, revealing how her thighs were covered in wet pussy lube. &amp;ldquo;Come here&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Thomas got on top of her and in between her legs. &amp;ldquo;Are you sure?&amp;rdquo; he said to her, genuinely concerned about how she felt. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sure, Tommy. I want you to make love to me. Am I good enough for you?&amp;rdquo; Now it was his heart&amp;rsquo;s turn to throb, as well as his cock&amp;rsquo;s. &amp;ldquo;More than good. You&amp;rsquo;re perfect.&amp;rdquo; With the hesitation gone he started poking at her pussy&amp;rsquo;s entrance, before gently putting the tip in. Jenny could feel his girth and was already hurting but wanted him to fill her up and endured it. Thomas was now pushing his dick deeper inside her, slowly and gently. Her pussy was bleeding, so he was a little worried, but she was so tight he couldn&amp;rsquo;t stop thinking about the pleasure. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he managed to go all the way inside her. Jenny was crying a little, both from the pain and the joy of being one with him. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m so glad it&amp;rsquo;s you, Tommy. Thank God it&amp;rsquo;s you&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; He wiped her tears off her cheeks and decided it was time to confess his feelings to her: &amp;ldquo;I love you, Jenny. I wish I had realized it sooner, but I know it now. This may not be my first time, but you are my first love.&amp;rdquo; The tears started pouring back from Jenny&amp;rsquo;s eyes and Tommy embraced her and kissed her, always staying inside her, but staying still, not moving. After kissing him for a while Jenny told him she felt better and was ready for him to move. What followed was a passionate love making where both were experiencing pleasure beyond anything they thought was possible. Tommy reveled in her tight virgin pussy, so eager and wet from both juices and blood. It was a feeling incomparable to the girls he had before, and he kept plowing her with only his animal instincts guiding him. Jenny was in a whirlwind of emotions and sensations: horny and in love, in pain and in pleasure, crying but with joy. She was thrusting her hips into him ignoring the pain and accepting the pleasure. And she was looking at him. His chiseled body sweating down on hers. She brought his head closer to her shoulder and whispered in his ear: &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you Tommy. I&amp;rsquo;m in love with you and I&amp;rsquo;m about to cum&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Those words awakened something in Thomas. He pounded her with even more vigor, always careful not to make the pain surpass the pleasure. &amp;ldquo;I want us to cum together. I&amp;rsquo;ll come with you,&amp;rdquo; he said while panting to her ear. &amp;ldquo;Yes Tommy, give it to me! Make me yours!&amp;rdquo;. Their breath kept getting shorter and their voices louder, until finally, moaning like animals in heat, they orgasmed in a hectic spasm. Jenny felt Tommy&amp;rsquo;s semen filling her pussy and abandoned herself to the pleasure, almost passing out on the bed in a state of bliss. All the while Tommy was feeling his cock being milked dry by her pussy and held her by the hips so that the spasm wouldn&amp;rsquo;t make him pull out. They were both satisfied. He lied down beside her and put her in his arms once again, holding her tight. She kissed him and put her head on his chest. She closed her eyes. They were both in love. Author&amp;rsquo;s note: Thank you for reading my first submission! I still think I need to work on my storytelling, but I hope to improve in my next works. In the meantime, feel free to comment, any advice and/or critique is welcome. Have a nice day and see you soon! JaneDoeStuff03 for Literotica</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Helping Her Make A Sex Toy Review</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/810625114528006144</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:df3c61d5-47ac-2697-aa99-c6edc9024008</guid>
      <pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2026 16:05:51 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;He agrees to be her focus group for demoing toys in the adult toy store.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;By &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/authors/Norweger"&gt;Norweger&lt;/a&gt;. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HelpingHerMakeASexToyReview.mp3"&gt;the ►Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="538" data-orig-width="540"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef14778514bc95b76375f0a57ab3b9e1/12aafdaa6d0f5a06-62/s640x960/1480c07b3c9d5071397207763de4e8be78d78d5a.jpg" data-orig-height="538" data-orig-width="540" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef14778514bc95b76375f0a57ab3b9e1/12aafdaa6d0f5a06-62/s75x75_c1/2f57b9b86f9e79b198dc40d80b3967d5c6582f78.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef14778514bc95b76375f0a57ab3b9e1/12aafdaa6d0f5a06-62/s100x200/fd9fa0dcac97cee77e0d77ef5a0155caac6ce3d5.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef14778514bc95b76375f0a57ab3b9e1/12aafdaa6d0f5a06-62/s250x400/fa75af71cd8b08f01b2e05fe6a1905842a79e31f.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef14778514bc95b76375f0a57ab3b9e1/12aafdaa6d0f5a06-62/s400x600/a2f2bceb8d12913fa96a75d6dbaeade7c7397690.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef14778514bc95b76375f0a57ab3b9e1/12aafdaa6d0f5a06-62/s500x750/63fe1202c1c6062d1c349dbd00dbe2b5090c73a7.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef14778514bc95b76375f0a57ab3b9e1/12aafdaa6d0f5a06-62/s540x810/d57edfacd7a7ae00cbcf16234335802b1e495bd8.jpg 540w" sizes="(max-width: 540px) 100vw, 540px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;b&gt;Can I help you?&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I glanced aside from the colourful products on display right in front of me, blushing mildly. The shopkeeper had done the rounds, and I, being lost in thought in front of the Toys; male, solo shelf hadn t noticed her approaching. Well, I could hardly deny I was thinking of buying a Fleshlight, as I held one; well, a securely wrapped one, luckily; in my hands as I met her friendly gaze.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I, ah Fuck. Going to an adult toy shop shouldn t be embarrassing, should it? My cheeks and earlobes grew pretty pink. Well, I m just browsing, to be honest, I&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded. &amp;lsquo;Those are real good, by the way. She giggled. Well, good quality. Easy to keep clean. Rugged. For obvious reasons, I haven t taken one for a test drive myself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;I chuckled, feeling my awkwardness recede a bit. That s one way of putting it. For obvious reasons I thought before answering Well, I could hardly expect you to have, could I? That being said, shops like this are quite particular, no? Normally, asking the shopkeeper for recommendations and whether she d used the product herself would be reasonable, but here, I guess it would get me me-too d right away? How do you actually reply if someone holds up something and asks, well, is this one any good?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled weakly while feeling my cheeks getting rosier again, hoping I hadn t overstepped any bounds. I got a chuckle for my trouble. Well, please try to keep the exciting images out of your mind, but to tell you the truth, we do test quite a lot of the stuff we sell.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She blushed a little, herself. Well, we must buy them, of course, though at a steep discount. She turned her gaze down as the sentence trailed off, giving me a chance to look her over without being too obvious about it as the images she d been warning me about started to manifest themselves to my inner eye. I guessed she could be in her early thirties, a few years younger than me. Quite cute, slender, narrow hips, a loose-fitting, turquoise sweater doing its best to hide her ample bosom I d already undressed her in my mind, trying to imagine her testing the huge dildos in the glass display cabinet right behind her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Oh no, I hadn t been blushing earlier. Now; NOW I was blushing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She lifted her gaze again and giggled. Let me guess. Exciting images?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I could hardly deny it, and she could hardly take affront, either. I turned my own gaze down, intensely studying my rather rumpled leather boots. There was no way in hell I d be able to meet her stare while saying it. Oh, guilty as charged. I made a helpless gesture with my arm towards the toys on display I imagined both this and that, I ll admit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Well, there s a reason we don t have fitting rooms, you know! Her giggle turned to a quick laugh which she stifled as quickly. I felt my mood rise just by hearing it; it had a chirping quality, sounded almost like a bird s cry. In improving spirits; and, frankly, quite turned on; this young, cute woman had more or less told me that she test ran a lot of the toys in the store. Now my eyes wandered around the room, desperate not to meet her stare, while every time I saw something titillating I imagined her using it on herself. Not that there was anything extraordinary about a woman in her thirties enjoying herself, but the mere thought, as she was standing two feet away from me Fuck. I was rock hard. I hoped it wasn t too obvious.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Here goes nothing. Had I first said A, I might as well say B, too. I felt a bit braver, thinking we could spin a bit on this, while still keeping it innocent. She looked amused, too. That s kind of unfair, though, isn t it? Any woman walking into this store can get, ah, expert advice, whereas I, as a man, will have to take your word for it Oh, this one is good; I haven t tried it, but it is good, believe me!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She laughed. Loud. I swear to all that s holy, had we ever had a male shop assistant here, he d be loaded down with all the male solo toys we could muster and be told to test the hell out of them; and take notes while he was at it! She turned serious. Wouldn t do you much good, though; I d be most surprised if there s even a single man in town who d casually ask another if that sex toy of his was any good or not.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I d have to give her that. Chitchatting about sex did come a lot easier when I did it with a woman.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Just that. There s a reason we re all women working here, she smiled. Women sell better to both men and women than, say, a fifty-something, balding, pudgy male in a soiled T-shirt and sweat pants. She chuckled. Beg your pardon for letting my prejudices shine through, by the way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I laughed out loud again, realizing I was getting close to asking her what she did once she d closed shop; she had, in a few minutes since I d become aware she even existed, shown herself to be one of those all too rare people who could get me in a good mood simply by being there; and that she could quip about sex and seemingly be at ease was an added bonus. Plus, of course, she was incredibly cute. I caught the warm, brown eyes peering out under her unruly mop of reddish hair, trying to come up with a suitable response before the silence became awkward or she trotted on through the shop, ending our moment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She glanced down at her watch, and my heart sank like a stone; opportunity wasted, I thought; until I heard what she had to say.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Look Now I want you to be real careful; not getting the wrong idea as to what I am suggesting, okay? You are not going to have sex with me, capisce? Well, she had my full and undivided attention, even if I wouldn t get to sleep with her. I nodded, firmly. No fucking her. OK.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I m about to close shop, now. If you, ahem, would like to test the fleshlight before you buy it, you can do so, okay? But, you re going to have to buy it afterwards, obviously. The lube is on the house.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I gawked at her. Wow. I nodded, numbly. This couldn t be, could it? But I wouldn t want to miss this for the world. I nodded again, vigorously. She smiled a quick smile, then went to the entrance to lock the doors, glancing over her shoulder at me as she did so, throwing me another smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Returning, she grabbed a bottle of lube from a shelf, and motioned for me to follow her as she walked past. As if I needed any prodding. It d probably be best to use our office, rather than have you go at it here under the bright lights, she suggested softly. I just shrugged. I d follow her anywhere. My cock was rather a simpleton.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As we exited a door with a 'staff only sign at the back of the shop, we entered the kind of storeroom you ll find somewhere in any shop in the world; shelves stocked with all kinds of goods, except Well, these goods were very much adult toys. Darting past a crate packed to the gunwales with inflatable dolls; inflated!, she giggled Meet last year s Christmas decorations; we couldn t sell them, but neither could we bring ourselves to throw them away I shook my head, dumbfounded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded towards a green door near the corner of the storeroom That s where you ll get to find out if the fleshlight is any good&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She opened the door, hinges groaning. I ve been meaning to grease those for ages, wonder if I can use this lube? she mused as we entered a small-ish, run-down office. Lots of papers were covering just about any horizontal surface; a desk with a computer and a phone on it and a small coffee table in front of a battered old sofa tucked into a corner; piles of merchandise along the far wall.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nodding towards the sofa, she suggested I take a seat before seating herself on the office chair by the desk. I hope you don t mind me watching. After all, I have a certain, um, professional interest in seeing how you get along with it, you know. , throwing me another smile; a warm, seemingly genuine one. She didn t appear to be wholly untouched, herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I fumbled with the packaging. What sadist had invented welded plastic? Probably a good thing when it came to protecting sex toys on display, but when you were about to unwrap it to try it out? Not so much. My audience reached for a pair of scissors and motioned for me to lob her the fleshlight. You get out of your jeans, I ll get this out, OK? she suggested. I nodded, still not trusting my voice to bear.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I hardly needed any more encouragement. I tugged at my belt, seconds later dropping my jeans to the floor, stepping out of them. My briefs were unceremoniously shoved down my thighs, and as I rose again, my almost painfully erect cock pointed arrogantly at the ceiling, the shopkeeper raising her eyebrows a little and giggling softly as she took the sight in while cutting open the packaging separating me from instant bliss.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With a satisfied Hah! Finally! she pulled the fleshlight from its by now shredded plastic cover and reached over to hand it to me. I shamelessly ogled her cleavage before reverting to holding her gaze. As I said, this is good shit. You won t be able to destroy this one during normal use She proceeded to explain how important it was to clean it after use, stressing that they had both suitable toy cleaner and disinfectant in the store. Most gentle for the silicone, that stuff; unlike the dish soap most people tend to use&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Her sentence trailed off, apparently she got struck by the same thing I had; that this was an absurd time to discuss maintenance. My apologies, I got a bit carried away. Here.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Accepting the toy, I glanced over at the bottle of lube perched on the edge of her desk. Turning around, she reached the bottle and spun back to present it to me. There you go, put lots in the fleshlight, some around the entrance and a little on your johnson, and you re good to go.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nodding, I did as she had suggested; an ample spurt of lube into the pale, pink thingy, then a little around the sculpted pussy lips. Bah, in a way it would have been better if they hadn t tried so hard to make it look like the real thing. Seeing as you wanted my observations, I think it would have been better if it was just an opening, not modeled to look like a real pussy; you know, no matter how good this may turn out to be, it can t possibly compare to the real thing&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Doh, she exclaimed as she rolled her eyes. I should have mentioned that, there s a neutral version, too; and, believe it or not, a few which are supposedly modeled after famous porn stars pussies, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, they probably all feel the same; just look at something, anything else while you re using it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I d be lying if I claimed I thought it would matter much what it looked like once it was wrapped around me. Squirting a wee bit of lube in the palm of my hand, I stroked myself a couple of times, ensuring I got some on the purplish, swollen head, too; unless I slipped in unhindered, I d be sore afterwards, of that I was certain.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Positioning the fleshlight against the glans, I looked over at the shopkeeper. She stared back, eagerly anticipating my next move; not that she d have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what that would be. Gently pressing the fleshlight towards me, I slid into my first silicone pussy. It was just tight enough to feel natural-ish, I d hand the designers that; but it felt rather cold and, well, dead.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;What s it like? she asked, voice quivering slightly. Oh, not too bad, I replied Though it does feel a bit cold and. ah, dead, if I may say so at the moment, but that should improve shortly Giving it a couple of strokes, I could already feel it begin to warm up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She raised her stare from my fleshlight-wrapped member to meet mine. Fuck me, I really am not doing my job properly, now; I just remembered that the manufacturer recommend that you put it in warm water for a few minutes before use, precisely to avoid that corpse bride-feeling. My apologies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I nodded. That d probably do the trick, I m sure. However ; I let it slide back and forth a few times, feeling the soft silicone caress my oh-so-erect cock; it does feel really good, don t get me wrong; and it keeps getting warmer by the second!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Having said that, I stroked myself in silence for a few moments, slowly, deliberately; pulling it off me until my cock emerged from it, exposing the swollen, lube-glistening head for my very attentive audience, then shoving myself into it again. Oh yes, it felt better and better. While no one would ever mistake it for the real thing; well, no one who had ever had the good fortune to have the real thing wrapped around oneself, anyway; it definitely felt good, much better than a simple handjob.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;It keeps getting better, I grunted. Would work better still if one could take it out of the casing, though; you know, to adjust the pressure, using it as a sleeve over my cock; would feel more alive, then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She nodded. I ll keep that in mind, in case someone asks. I believe you can take it out for cleaning, by the way; so you could probably, um, go au-naturel on it, if that s your preference. ; before again staring at my cock sliding in and out of the toy, mesmerised.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt like I was being on display; quite naturally, seeing as that was just what I was; but caught myself enjoying it. My audience was really cute and sexy as hell; well, truth be told, I d probably find even Margaret Thatcher hot as fuck if she had stared at my masturbating with that sultry look my watcher now sent me; but I digress. I was turned on, way beyond what I would have been had I been doing the deed at home, alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I coughed softly, then slowing the pace a bit as I caught her stare again. Uh, I know there won t be any actual sex, that s not what I m fishing for now, but Would you mind, ah, could I Well, have a little glimpse of your charms? Some bare skin? Just to help me over the edge? I must have looked like a pleading puppy, as she burst into laughter, luckily a good-natured one.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After first shaking her head, she apparently had second thoughts and nodded. I swallowed. This intensely erotic moment was about to become even hotter. Grabbing the hem of her sweater, she pulled it over her head and revealed a black, low-cut bra and ample cleavage. Lovely, pillowy, full breasts. My pace picked up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Don t you think about touching me, don t even reach for me, OK? she said, sternly. I nodded, hoping I looked like I d be true to my word. God knows how reliable one looks when masturbating to the sight of the girl asking you to keep your hands off her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She apparently found my promise good enough, and, after reaching behind her back for a second, the bra fell into her lap and her breasts swung free. I swallowed again, almost in disbelief. They were really beautiful; round, full and pillowy, large, but not so large as to be saggy; they proudly stood form her chest, slightly pear-shaped, milky white and crowned by the largest, weakly drawn areolas I d ever seen, pale pink, crested with nipples looking as if you d be able to cut glass with them, so hard were they.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She was amazing, and I wasted no time telling her so as my cock hardened further still inside the silicone wrapper I was now doing my best to fuck the daylights out of while keeping my eyes locked on the shopkeeper, occasionally falling to her wonderful breasts, but mostly maintaining eye contact.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She leant back in her chair, her breasts gently parting. My turn to be mesmerised. I could already feel the familiar tingling telling me my strokes were numbered and my orgasm forthcoming; I d be done for shortly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The fleshlight was now at body temperature, and felt much, much more lifelike, albeit still no match for a woman, I grunted through clenched teeth no muscles milking me, no body thrust against mine, no hands feverishly stroking over my back, hugging me close as orgasm approaches; but it does feel pretty pretty damned good!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nodding absentmindedly, she stroked a hand over her right breast, cupping it, then pinching her nipple between her thumb and index finger, moaning softly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I m about to cum, I grunted, snapping her back to reality. Oh, please do it in that one, huh? , she nodded to an empty mug on the table between us. I want to see you cum. I nodded, feverishly working my cock with the latest addition to my meagre sex toy collection. Lean forward, please , I snapped I want to see those lovely tits swaying under you&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Laughingly, she obliged, leaning forward, then rocking side to side. Like this, huh? she teased, smiling warmly at me as the heavy globes swayed back and forth under her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Yes. Just like that. There was no use trying to hold back. Two more strokes, and I could feel my orgasm erupting, a tad before I d expected it to. And here I was, figuring I had it under control&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I jerked the fleshlight off my cock, throwing it on the floor, sending spurt after spurt of cum over the table, grasping for the mug, missing, shooting another spurt halfway across the room towards her; at least it felt like it; before finally grabbing the mug and shooting the last, feeble spurt into it. I felt my earlobes glow with embarrassment as I came in for landing after the massive orgasm, only to see the mess I d made; cum streaks over invoices, a pack of cigarettes, the table itself, a lighter&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;My companion laughed, totally losing it in a fit of laughter, her breasts jiggling as she shook You should ve seen yourself!!! , she eventually gasped, regaining some control over herself. It was the most absurd sight I ve ever seen, so incredibly hot, you in the midst of such an orgasm, frantically trying to grab my old mug&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I joined her, a bit hesitantly at first. It had indeed been comedy hour. I hoped there wasn t a surveillance camera here, for if it did, I d be bound to find myself on some amateur blooper reel shortly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Never mind, though, she giggled. I ll get that cleaned up in no time. Without getting her sweater back on, she left the room. Seconds later I heard the tell-tale sound of water pouring from a faucet and paper being torn from a roll. She returned, hand full of tissue paper, and handed me some. Here, clean yourself up; then I ll show you how to clean your latest conquest afterwards.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She leaned in over the table and cleaned up any trace of my little indiscretion. I really had to fight the urge to reach out and touch the lovely form right in front of my eyes; but managed. I d promised, after all; and I d had a wonderful experience, I wouldn t want to ruin it by doing anything which might scare or offend her in any way. I leaned back in the sofa while cleaning most of the lube off my semi-erect cock, softly caressing it as I stared hungrily at her, finishing up the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I followed her to the cupboard next to the office; standing close to her; still dressed like Venus of Milo, only with arms; in the tiny room, I could feel the warmth of her body against mine as she fumbled the fleshlight open, taking out the silicone innards. Just hold it under lukewarm water, first, to get rid of your cum and the lube, then wipe it clean with a little bit of the toy cleaner I ll give you when we re back in the shop and it ll be ready for its next outing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She glanced up at me, noting my attention was on her, rather than on the most useful instructions she were supplying. Better leave it outside its sheath overnight to allow it to dry properly, she said. Well, unless you find you prefer to use just the inner sleeve, of course. Quick smile.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With that, she handed the toy back to me. Just head back out in the shop, you. I ll be with you in a minute, just need to get dressed. I was treated to a smile too cute to be believed, and I was bright enough not to overstay my welcome by asking for just a few more glimpses of her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I threw a last, longing glance at her beautiful, curvy shape, met her gaze; a rather lustful one at that!; and smiled at her. I ll do some window shopping, then, see if I find more playthings catching my fancy. I then turned and briskly headed back into the shop, again passing the surreal pile of inflatable dolls, one still sporting a santa s cap.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She sure took her time getting dressed; I imagined she d figured she needed</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="12805024" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HelpingHerMakeASexToyReview.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>He agrees to be her focus group for demoing toys in the adult toy store. By Norweger. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Can I help you? I glanced aside from the colourful products on display right in front of me, blushing mildly. The shopkeeper had done the rounds, and I, being lost in thought in front of the Toys; male, solo shelf hadn t noticed her approaching. Well, I could hardly deny I was thinking of buying a Fleshlight, as I held one; well, a securely wrapped one, luckily; in my hands as I met her friendly gaze. I, ah Fuck. Going to an adult toy shop shouldn t be embarrassing, should it? My cheeks and earlobes grew pretty pink. Well, I m just browsing, to be honest, I She nodded. &amp;lsquo;Those are real good, by the way. She giggled. Well, good quality. Easy to keep clean. Rugged. For obvious reasons, I haven t taken one for a test drive myself. I chuckled, feeling my awkwardness recede a bit. That s one way of putting it. For obvious reasons I thought before answering Well, I could hardly expect you to have, could I? That being said, shops like this are quite particular, no? Normally, asking the shopkeeper for recommendations and whether she d used the product herself would be reasonable, but here, I guess it would get me me-too d right away? How do you actually reply if someone holds up something and asks, well, is this one any good? I smiled weakly while feeling my cheeks getting rosier again, hoping I hadn t overstepped any bounds. I got a chuckle for my trouble. Well, please try to keep the exciting images out of your mind, but to tell you the truth, we do test quite a lot of the stuff we sell. She blushed a little, herself. Well, we must buy them, of course, though at a steep discount. She turned her gaze down as the sentence trailed off, giving me a chance to look her over without being too obvious about it as the images she d been warning me about started to manifest themselves to my inner eye. I guessed she could be in her early thirties, a few years younger than me. Quite cute, slender, narrow hips, a loose-fitting, turquoise sweater doing its best to hide her ample bosom I d already undressed her in my mind, trying to imagine her testing the huge dildos in the glass display cabinet right behind her. Oh no, I hadn t been blushing earlier. Now; NOW I was blushing. She lifted her gaze again and giggled. Let me guess. Exciting images? I could hardly deny it, and she could hardly take affront, either. I turned my own gaze down, intensely studying my rather rumpled leather boots. There was no way in hell I d be able to meet her stare while saying it. Oh, guilty as charged. I made a helpless gesture with my arm towards the toys on display I imagined both this and that, I ll admit. Well, there s a reason we don t have fitting rooms, you know! Her giggle turned to a quick laugh which she stifled as quickly. I felt my mood rise just by hearing it; it had a chirping quality, sounded almost like a bird s cry. In improving spirits; and, frankly, quite turned on; this young, cute woman had more or less told me that she test ran a lot of the toys in the store. Now my eyes wandered around the room, desperate not to meet her stare, while every time I saw something titillating I imagined her using it on herself. Not that there was anything extraordinary about a woman in her thirties enjoying herself, but the mere thought, as she was standing two feet away from me Fuck. I was rock hard. I hoped it wasn t too obvious. Here goes nothing. Had I first said A, I might as well say B, too. I felt a bit braver, thinking we could spin a bit on this, while still keeping it innocent. She looked amused, too. That s kind of unfair, though, isn t it? Any woman walking into this store can get, ah, expert advice, whereas I, as a man, will have to take your word for it Oh, this one is good; I haven t tried it, but it is good, believe me! She laughed. Loud. I swear to all that s holy, had we ever had a male shop assistant here, he d be loaded down with all the male solo toys we could muster and be told to test the hell out of them; and take notes while he was at it! She turned serious. Wouldn t do you much good, though; I d be most surprised if there s even a single man in town who d casually ask another if that sex toy of his was any good or not. I d have to give her that. Chitchatting about sex did come a lot easier when I did it with a woman. Just that. There s a reason we re all women working here, she smiled. Women sell better to both men and women than, say, a fifty-something, balding, pudgy male in a soiled T-shirt and sweat pants. She chuckled. Beg your pardon for letting my prejudices shine through, by the way. I laughed out loud again, realizing I was getting close to asking her what she did once she d closed shop; she had, in a few minutes since I d become aware she even existed, shown herself to be one of those all too rare people who could get me in a good mood simply by being there; and that she could quip about sex and seemingly be at ease was an added bonus. Plus, of course, she was incredibly cute. I caught the warm, brown eyes peering out under her unruly mop of reddish hair, trying to come up with a suitable response before the silence became awkward or she trotted on through the shop, ending our moment. She glanced down at her watch, and my heart sank like a stone; opportunity wasted, I thought; until I heard what she had to say. Look Now I want you to be real careful; not getting the wrong idea as to what I am suggesting, okay? You are not going to have sex with me, capisce? Well, she had my full and undivided attention, even if I wouldn t get to sleep with her. I nodded, firmly. No fucking her. OK. I m about to close shop, now. If you, ahem, would like to test the fleshlight before you buy it, you can do so, okay? But, you re going to have to buy it afterwards, obviously. The lube is on the house. I gawked at her. Wow. I nodded, numbly. This couldn t be, could it? But I wouldn t want to miss this for the world. I nodded again, vigorously. She smiled a quick smile, then went to the entrance to lock the doors, glancing over her shoulder at me as she did so, throwing me another smile. Returning, she grabbed a bottle of lube from a shelf, and motioned for me to follow her as she walked past. As if I needed any prodding. It d probably be best to use our office, rather than have you go at it here under the bright lights, she suggested softly. I just shrugged. I d follow her anywhere. My cock was rather a simpleton. As we exited a door with a 'staff only sign at the back of the shop, we entered the kind of storeroom you ll find somewhere in any shop in the world; shelves stocked with all kinds of goods, except Well, these goods were very much adult toys. Darting past a crate packed to the gunwales with inflatable dolls; inflated!, she giggled Meet last year s Christmas decorations; we couldn t sell them, but neither could we bring ourselves to throw them away I shook my head, dumbfounded. She nodded towards a green door near the corner of the storeroom That s where you ll get to find out if the fleshlight is any good She opened the door, hinges groaning. I ve been meaning to grease those for ages, wonder if I can use this lube? she mused as we entered a small-ish, run-down office. Lots of papers were covering just about any horizontal surface; a desk with a computer and a phone on it and a small coffee table in front of a battered old sofa tucked into a corner; piles of merchandise along the far wall. Nodding towards the sofa, she suggested I take a seat before seating herself on the office chair by the desk. I hope you don t mind me watching. After all, I have a certain, um, professional interest in seeing how you get along with it, you know. , throwing me another smile; a warm, seemingly genuine one. She didn t appear to be wholly untouched, herself. I fumbled with the packaging. What sadist had invented welded plastic? Probably a good thing when it came to protecting sex toys on display, but when you were about to unwrap it to try it out? Not so much. My audience reached for a pair of scissors and motioned for me to lob her the fleshlight. You get out of your jeans, I ll get this out, OK? she suggested. I nodded, still not trusting my voice to bear. I hardly needed any more encouragement. I tugged at my belt, seconds later dropping my jeans to the floor, stepping out of them. My briefs were unceremoniously shoved down my thighs, and as I rose again, my almost painfully erect cock pointed arrogantly at the ceiling, the shopkeeper raising her eyebrows a little and giggling softly as she took the sight in while cutting open the packaging separating me from instant bliss. With a satisfied Hah! Finally! she pulled the fleshlight from its by now shredded plastic cover and reached over to hand it to me. I shamelessly ogled her cleavage before reverting to holding her gaze. As I said, this is good shit. You won t be able to destroy this one during normal use She proceeded to explain how important it was to clean it after use, stressing that they had both suitable toy cleaner and disinfectant in the store. Most gentle for the silicone, that stuff; unlike the dish soap most people tend to use Her sentence trailed off, apparently she got struck by the same thing I had; that this was an absurd time to discuss maintenance. My apologies, I got a bit carried away. Here. Accepting the toy, I glanced over at the bottle of lube perched on the edge of her desk. Turning around, she reached the bottle and spun back to present it to me. There you go, put lots in the fleshlight, some around the entrance and a little on your johnson, and you re good to go. Nodding, I did as she had suggested; an ample spurt of lube into the pale, pink thingy, then a little around the sculpted pussy lips. Bah, in a way it would have been better if they hadn t tried so hard to make it look like the real thing. Seeing as you wanted my observations, I think it would have been better if it was just an opening, not modeled to look like a real pussy; you know, no matter how good this may turn out to be, it can t possibly compare to the real thing Doh, she exclaimed as she rolled her eyes. I should have mentioned that, there s a neutral version, too; and, believe it or not, a few which are supposedly modeled after famous porn stars pussies, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, they probably all feel the same; just look at something, anything else while you re using it. I d be lying if I claimed I thought it would matter much what it looked like once it was wrapped around me. Squirting a wee bit of lube in the palm of my hand, I stroked myself a couple of times, ensuring I got some on the purplish, swollen head, too; unless I slipped in unhindered, I d be sore afterwards, of that I was certain. Positioning the fleshlight against the glans, I looked over at the shopkeeper. She stared back, eagerly anticipating my next move; not that she d have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what that would be. Gently pressing the fleshlight towards me, I slid into my first silicone pussy. It was just tight enough to feel natural-ish, I d hand the designers that; but it felt rather cold and, well, dead. What s it like? she asked, voice quivering slightly. Oh, not too bad, I replied Though it does feel a bit cold and. ah, dead, if I may say so at the moment, but that should improve shortly Giving it a couple of strokes, I could already feel it begin to warm up. She raised her stare from my fleshlight-wrapped member to meet mine. Fuck me, I really am not doing my job properly, now; I just remembered that the manufacturer recommend that you put it in warm water for a few minutes before use, precisely to avoid that corpse bride-feeling. My apologies. I nodded. That d probably do the trick, I m sure. However ; I let it slide back and forth a few times, feeling the soft silicone caress my oh-so-erect cock; it does feel really good, don t get me wrong; and it keeps getting warmer by the second! Having said that, I stroked myself in silence for a few moments, slowly, deliberately; pulling it off me until my cock emerged from it, exposing the swollen, lube-glistening head for my very attentive audience, then shoving myself into it again. Oh yes, it felt better and better. While no one would ever mistake it for the real thing; well, no one who had ever had the good fortune to have the real thing wrapped around oneself, anyway; it definitely felt good, much better than a simple handjob. It keeps getting better, I grunted. Would work better still if one could take it out of the casing, though; you know, to adjust the pressure, using it as a sleeve over my cock; would feel more alive, then. She nodded. I ll keep that in mind, in case someone asks. I believe you can take it out for cleaning, by the way; so you could probably, um, go au-naturel on it, if that s your preference. ; before again staring at my cock sliding in and out of the toy, mesmerised. I felt like I was being on display; quite naturally, seeing as that was just what I was; but caught myself enjoying it. My audience was really cute and sexy as hell; well, truth be told, I d probably find even Margaret Thatcher hot as fuck if she had stared at my masturbating with that sultry look my watcher now sent me; but I digress. I was turned on, way beyond what I would have been had I been doing the deed at home, alone. I coughed softly, then slowing the pace a bit as I caught her stare again. Uh, I know there won t be any actual sex, that s not what I m fishing for now, but Would you mind, ah, could I Well, have a little glimpse of your charms? Some bare skin? Just to help me over the edge? I must have looked like a pleading puppy, as she burst into laughter, luckily a good-natured one. After first shaking her head, she apparently had second thoughts and nodded. I swallowed. This intensely erotic moment was about to become even hotter. Grabbing the hem of her sweater, she pulled it over her head and revealed a black, low-cut bra and ample cleavage. Lovely, pillowy, full breasts. My pace picked up. Don t you think about touching me, don t even reach for me, OK? she said, sternly. I nodded, hoping I looked like I d be true to my word. God knows how reliable one looks when masturbating to the sight of the girl asking you to keep your hands off her. She apparently found my promise good enough, and, after reaching behind her back for a second, the bra fell into her lap and her breasts swung free. I swallowed again, almost in disbelief. They were really beautiful; round, full and pillowy, large, but not so large as to be saggy; they proudly stood form her chest, slightly pear-shaped, milky white and crowned by the largest, weakly drawn areolas I d ever seen, pale pink, crested with nipples looking as if you d be able to cut glass with them, so hard were they. She was amazing, and I wasted no time telling her so as my cock hardened further still inside the silicone wrapper I was now doing my best to fuck the daylights out of while keeping my eyes locked on the shopkeeper, occasionally falling to her wonderful breasts, but mostly maintaining eye contact. She leant back in her chair, her breasts gently parting. My turn to be mesmerised. I could already feel the familiar tingling telling me my strokes were numbered and my orgasm forthcoming; I d be done for shortly. The fleshlight was now at body temperature, and felt much, much more lifelike, albeit still no match for a woman, I grunted through clenched teeth no muscles milking me, no body thrust against mine, no hands feverishly stroking over my back, hugging me close as orgasm approaches; but it does feel pretty pretty damned good! Nodding absentmindedly, she stroked a hand over her right breast, cupping it, then pinching her nipple between her thumb and index finger, moaning softly. I m about to cum, I grunted, snapping her back to reality. Oh, please do it in that one, huh? , she nodded to an empty mug on the table between us. I want to see you cum. I nodded, feverishly working my cock with the latest addition to my meagre sex toy collection. Lean forward, please , I snapped I want to see those lovely tits swaying under you Laughingly, she obliged, leaning forward, then rocking side to side. Like this, huh? she teased, smiling warmly at me as the heavy globes swayed back and forth under her. Yes. Just like that. There was no use trying to hold back. Two more strokes, and I could feel my orgasm erupting, a tad before I d expected it to. And here I was, figuring I had it under control I jerked the fleshlight off my cock, throwing it on the floor, sending spurt after spurt of cum over the table, grasping for the mug, missing, shooting another spurt halfway across the room towards her; at least it felt like it; before finally grabbing the mug and shooting the last, feeble spurt into it. I felt my earlobes glow with embarrassment as I came in for landing after the massive orgasm, only to see the mess I d made; cum streaks over invoices, a pack of cigarettes, the table itself, a lighter My companion laughed, totally losing it in a fit of laughter, her breasts jiggling as she shook You should ve seen yourself!!! , she eventually gasped, regaining some control over herself. It was the most absurd sight I ve ever seen, so incredibly hot, you in the midst of such an orgasm, frantically trying to grab my old mug I joined her, a bit hesitantly at first. It had indeed been comedy hour. I hoped there wasn t a surveillance camera here, for if it did, I d be bound to find myself on some amateur blooper reel shortly. Never mind, though, she giggled. I ll get that cleaned up in no time. Without getting her sweater back on, she left the room. Seconds later I heard the tell-tale sound of water pouring from a faucet and paper being torn from a roll. She returned, hand full of tissue paper, and handed me some. Here, clean yourself up; then I ll show you how to clean your latest conquest afterwards. She leaned in over the table and cleaned up any trace of my little indiscretion. I really had to fight the urge to reach out and touch the lovely form right in front of my eyes; but managed. I d promised, after all; and I d had a wonderful experience, I wouldn t want to ruin it by doing anything which might scare or offend her in any way. I leaned back in the sofa while cleaning most of the lube off my semi-erect cock, softly caressing it as I stared hungrily at her, finishing up the table. I followed her to the cupboard next to the office; standing close to her; still dressed like Venus of Milo, only with arms; in the tiny room, I could feel the warmth of her body against mine as she fumbled the fleshlight open, taking out the silicone innards. Just hold it under lukewarm water, first, to get rid of your cum and the lube, then wipe it clean with a little bit of the toy cleaner I ll give you when we re back in the shop and it ll be ready for its next outing. She glanced up at me, noting my attention was on her, rather than on the most useful instructions she were supplying. Better leave it outside its sheath overnight to allow it to dry properly, she said. Well, unless you find you prefer to use just the inner sleeve, of course. Quick smile. With that, she handed the toy back to me. Just head back out in the shop, you. I ll be with you in a minute, just need to get dressed. I was treated to a smile too cute to be believed, and I was bright enough not to overstay my welcome by asking for just a few more glimpses of her. I threw a last, longing glance at her beautiful, curvy shape, met her gaze; a rather lustful one at that!; and smiled at her. I ll do some window shopping, then, see if I find more playthings catching my fancy. I then turned and briskly headed back into the shop, again passing the surreal pile of inflatable dolls, one still sporting a santa s cap. She sure took her time getting dressed; I imagined she d figured she needed</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>He agrees to be her focus group for demoing toys in the adult toy store. By Norweger. Listen to the ►Podcast at Steamy Stories. Can I help you? I glanced aside from the colourful products on display right in front of me, blushing mildly. The shopkeeper had done the rounds, and I, being lost in thought in front of the Toys; male, solo shelf hadn t noticed her approaching. Well, I could hardly deny I was thinking of buying a Fleshlight, as I held one; well, a securely wrapped one, luckily; in my hands as I met her friendly gaze. I, ah Fuck. Going to an adult toy shop shouldn t be embarrassing, should it? My cheeks and earlobes grew pretty pink. Well, I m just browsing, to be honest, I She nodded. &amp;lsquo;Those are real good, by the way. She giggled. Well, good quality. Easy to keep clean. Rugged. For obvious reasons, I haven t taken one for a test drive myself. I chuckled, feeling my awkwardness recede a bit. That s one way of putting it. For obvious reasons I thought before answering Well, I could hardly expect you to have, could I? That being said, shops like this are quite particular, no? Normally, asking the shopkeeper for recommendations and whether she d used the product herself would be reasonable, but here, I guess it would get me me-too d right away? How do you actually reply if someone holds up something and asks, well, is this one any good? I smiled weakly while feeling my cheeks getting rosier again, hoping I hadn t overstepped any bounds. I got a chuckle for my trouble. Well, please try to keep the exciting images out of your mind, but to tell you the truth, we do test quite a lot of the stuff we sell. She blushed a little, herself. Well, we must buy them, of course, though at a steep discount. She turned her gaze down as the sentence trailed off, giving me a chance to look her over without being too obvious about it as the images she d been warning me about started to manifest themselves to my inner eye. I guessed she could be in her early thirties, a few years younger than me. Quite cute, slender, narrow hips, a loose-fitting, turquoise sweater doing its best to hide her ample bosom I d already undressed her in my mind, trying to imagine her testing the huge dildos in the glass display cabinet right behind her. Oh no, I hadn t been blushing earlier. Now; NOW I was blushing. She lifted her gaze again and giggled. Let me guess. Exciting images? I could hardly deny it, and she could hardly take affront, either. I turned my own gaze down, intensely studying my rather rumpled leather boots. There was no way in hell I d be able to meet her stare while saying it. Oh, guilty as charged. I made a helpless gesture with my arm towards the toys on display I imagined both this and that, I ll admit. Well, there s a reason we don t have fitting rooms, you know! Her giggle turned to a quick laugh which she stifled as quickly. I felt my mood rise just by hearing it; it had a chirping quality, sounded almost like a bird s cry. In improving spirits; and, frankly, quite turned on; this young, cute woman had more or less told me that she test ran a lot of the toys in the store. Now my eyes wandered around the room, desperate not to meet her stare, while every time I saw something titillating I imagined her using it on herself. Not that there was anything extraordinary about a woman in her thirties enjoying herself, but the mere thought, as she was standing two feet away from me Fuck. I was rock hard. I hoped it wasn t too obvious. Here goes nothing. Had I first said A, I might as well say B, too. I felt a bit braver, thinking we could spin a bit on this, while still keeping it innocent. She looked amused, too. That s kind of unfair, though, isn t it? Any woman walking into this store can get, ah, expert advice, whereas I, as a man, will have to take your word for it Oh, this one is good; I haven t tried it, but it is good, believe me! She laughed. Loud. I swear to all that s holy, had we ever had a male shop assistant here, he d be loaded down with all the male solo toys we could muster and be told to test the hell out of them; and take notes while he was at it! She turned serious. Wouldn t do you much good, though; I d be most surprised if there s even a single man in town who d casually ask another if that sex toy of his was any good or not. I d have to give her that. Chitchatting about sex did come a lot easier when I did it with a woman. Just that. There s a reason we re all women working here, she smiled. Women sell better to both men and women than, say, a fifty-something, balding, pudgy male in a soiled T-shirt and sweat pants. She chuckled. Beg your pardon for letting my prejudices shine through, by the way. I laughed out loud again, realizing I was getting close to asking her what she did once she d closed shop; she had, in a few minutes since I d become aware she even existed, shown herself to be one of those all too rare people who could get me in a good mood simply by being there; and that she could quip about sex and seemingly be at ease was an added bonus. Plus, of course, she was incredibly cute. I caught the warm, brown eyes peering out under her unruly mop of reddish hair, trying to come up with a suitable response before the silence became awkward or she trotted on through the shop, ending our moment. She glanced down at her watch, and my heart sank like a stone; opportunity wasted, I thought; until I heard what she had to say. Look Now I want you to be real careful; not getting the wrong idea as to what I am suggesting, okay? You are not going to have sex with me, capisce? Well, she had my full and undivided attention, even if I wouldn t get to sleep with her. I nodded, firmly. No fucking her. OK. I m about to close shop, now. If you, ahem, would like to test the fleshlight before you buy it, you can do so, okay? But, you re going to have to buy it afterwards, obviously. The lube is on the house. I gawked at her. Wow. I nodded, numbly. This couldn t be, could it? But I wouldn t want to miss this for the world. I nodded again, vigorously. She smiled a quick smile, then went to the entrance to lock the doors, glancing over her shoulder at me as she did so, throwing me another smile. Returning, she grabbed a bottle of lube from a shelf, and motioned for me to follow her as she walked past. As if I needed any prodding. It d probably be best to use our office, rather than have you go at it here under the bright lights, she suggested softly. I just shrugged. I d follow her anywhere. My cock was rather a simpleton. As we exited a door with a 'staff only sign at the back of the shop, we entered the kind of storeroom you ll find somewhere in any shop in the world; shelves stocked with all kinds of goods, except Well, these goods were very much adult toys. Darting past a crate packed to the gunwales with inflatable dolls; inflated!, she giggled Meet last year s Christmas decorations; we couldn t sell them, but neither could we bring ourselves to throw them away I shook my head, dumbfounded. She nodded towards a green door near the corner of the storeroom That s where you ll get to find out if the fleshlight is any good She opened the door, hinges groaning. I ve been meaning to grease those for ages, wonder if I can use this lube? she mused as we entered a small-ish, run-down office. Lots of papers were covering just about any horizontal surface; a desk with a computer and a phone on it and a small coffee table in front of a battered old sofa tucked into a corner; piles of merchandise along the far wall. Nodding towards the sofa, she suggested I take a seat before seating herself on the office chair by the desk. I hope you don t mind me watching. After all, I have a certain, um, professional interest in seeing how you get along with it, you know. , throwing me another smile; a warm, seemingly genuine one. She didn t appear to be wholly untouched, herself. I fumbled with the packaging. What sadist had invented welded plastic? Probably a good thing when it came to protecting sex toys on display, but when you were about to unwrap it to try it out? Not so much. My audience reached for a pair of scissors and motioned for me to lob her the fleshlight. You get out of your jeans, I ll get this out, OK? she suggested. I nodded, still not trusting my voice to bear. I hardly needed any more encouragement. I tugged at my belt, seconds later dropping my jeans to the floor, stepping out of them. My briefs were unceremoniously shoved down my thighs, and as I rose again, my almost painfully erect cock pointed arrogantly at the ceiling, the shopkeeper raising her eyebrows a little and giggling softly as she took the sight in while cutting open the packaging separating me from instant bliss. With a satisfied Hah! Finally! she pulled the fleshlight from its by now shredded plastic cover and reached over to hand it to me. I shamelessly ogled her cleavage before reverting to holding her gaze. As I said, this is good shit. You won t be able to destroy this one during normal use She proceeded to explain how important it was to clean it after use, stressing that they had both suitable toy cleaner and disinfectant in the store. Most gentle for the silicone, that stuff; unlike the dish soap most people tend to use Her sentence trailed off, apparently she got struck by the same thing I had; that this was an absurd time to discuss maintenance. My apologies, I got a bit carried away. Here. Accepting the toy, I glanced over at the bottle of lube perched on the edge of her desk. Turning around, she reached the bottle and spun back to present it to me. There you go, put lots in the fleshlight, some around the entrance and a little on your johnson, and you re good to go. Nodding, I did as she had suggested; an ample spurt of lube into the pale, pink thingy, then a little around the sculpted pussy lips. Bah, in a way it would have been better if they hadn t tried so hard to make it look like the real thing. Seeing as you wanted my observations, I think it would have been better if it was just an opening, not modeled to look like a real pussy; you know, no matter how good this may turn out to be, it can t possibly compare to the real thing Doh, she exclaimed as she rolled her eyes. I should have mentioned that, there s a neutral version, too; and, believe it or not, a few which are supposedly modeled after famous porn stars pussies, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, they probably all feel the same; just look at something, anything else while you re using it. I d be lying if I claimed I thought it would matter much what it looked like once it was wrapped around me. Squirting a wee bit of lube in the palm of my hand, I stroked myself a couple of times, ensuring I got some on the purplish, swollen head, too; unless I slipped in unhindered, I d be sore afterwards, of that I was certain. Positioning the fleshlight against the glans, I looked over at the shopkeeper. She stared back, eagerly anticipating my next move; not that she d have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what that would be. Gently pressing the fleshlight towards me, I slid into my first silicone pussy. It was just tight enough to feel natural-ish, I d hand the designers that; but it felt rather cold and, well, dead. What s it like? she asked, voice quivering slightly. Oh, not too bad, I replied Though it does feel a bit cold and. ah, dead, if I may say so at the moment, but that should improve shortly Giving it a couple of strokes, I could already feel it begin to warm up. She raised her stare from my fleshlight-wrapped member to meet mine. Fuck me, I really am not doing my job properly, now; I just remembered that the manufacturer recommend that you put it in warm water for a few minutes before use, precisely to avoid that corpse bride-feeling. My apologies. I nodded. That d probably do the trick, I m sure. However ; I let it slide back and forth a few times, feeling the soft silicone caress my oh-so-erect cock; it does feel really good, don t get me wrong; and it keeps getting warmer by the second! Having said that, I stroked myself in silence for a few moments, slowly, deliberately; pulling it off me until my cock emerged from it, exposing the swollen, lube-glistening head for my very attentive audience, then shoving myself into it again. Oh yes, it felt better and better. While no one would ever mistake it for the real thing; well, no one who had ever had the good fortune to have the real thing wrapped around oneself, anyway; it definitely felt good, much better than a simple handjob. It keeps getting better, I grunted. Would work better still if one could take it out of the casing, though; you know, to adjust the pressure, using it as a sleeve over my cock; would feel more alive, then. She nodded. I ll keep that in mind, in case someone asks. I believe you can take it out for cleaning, by the way; so you could probably, um, go au-naturel on it, if that s your preference. ; before again staring at my cock sliding in and out of the toy, mesmerised. I felt like I was being on display; quite naturally, seeing as that was just what I was; but caught myself enjoying it. My audience was really cute and sexy as hell; well, truth be told, I d probably find even Margaret Thatcher hot as fuck if she had stared at my masturbating with that sultry look my watcher now sent me; but I digress. I was turned on, way beyond what I would have been had I been doing the deed at home, alone. I coughed softly, then slowing the pace a bit as I caught her stare again. Uh, I know there won t be any actual sex, that s not what I m fishing for now, but Would you mind, ah, could I Well, have a little glimpse of your charms? Some bare skin? Just to help me over the edge? I must have looked like a pleading puppy, as she burst into laughter, luckily a good-natured one. After first shaking her head, she apparently had second thoughts and nodded. I swallowed. This intensely erotic moment was about to become even hotter. Grabbing the hem of her sweater, she pulled it over her head and revealed a black, low-cut bra and ample cleavage. Lovely, pillowy, full breasts. My pace picked up. Don t you think about touching me, don t even reach for me, OK? she said, sternly. I nodded, hoping I looked like I d be true to my word. God knows how reliable one looks when masturbating to the sight of the girl asking you to keep your hands off her. She apparently found my promise good enough, and, after reaching behind her back for a second, the bra fell into her lap and her breasts swung free. I swallowed again, almost in disbelief. They were really beautiful; round, full and pillowy, large, but not so large as to be saggy; they proudly stood form her chest, slightly pear-shaped, milky white and crowned by the largest, weakly drawn areolas I d ever seen, pale pink, crested with nipples looking as if you d be able to cut glass with them, so hard were they. She was amazing, and I wasted no time telling her so as my cock hardened further still inside the silicone wrapper I was now doing my best to fuck the daylights out of while keeping my eyes locked on the shopkeeper, occasionally falling to her wonderful breasts, but mostly maintaining eye contact. She leant back in her chair, her breasts gently parting. My turn to be mesmerised. I could already feel the familiar tingling telling me my strokes were numbered and my orgasm forthcoming; I d be done for shortly. The fleshlight was now at body temperature, and felt much, much more lifelike, albeit still no match for a woman, I grunted through clenched teeth no muscles milking me, no body thrust against mine, no hands feverishly stroking over my back, hugging me close as orgasm approaches; but it does feel pretty pretty damned good! Nodding absentmindedly, she stroked a hand over her right breast, cupping it, then pinching her nipple between her thumb and index finger, moaning softly. I m about to cum, I grunted, snapping her back to reality. Oh, please do it in that one, huh? , she nodded to an empty mug on the table between us. I want to see you cum. I nodded, feverishly working my cock with the latest addition to my meagre sex toy collection. Lean forward, please , I snapped I want to see those lovely tits swaying under you Laughingly, she obliged, leaning forward, then rocking side to side. Like this, huh? she teased, smiling warmly at me as the heavy globes swayed back and forth under her. Yes. Just like that. There was no use trying to hold back. Two more strokes, and I could feel my orgasm erupting, a tad before I d expected it to. And here I was, figuring I had it under control I jerked the fleshlight off my cock, throwing it on the floor, sending spurt after spurt of cum over the table, grasping for the mug, missing, shooting another spurt halfway across the room towards her; at least it felt like it; before finally grabbing the mug and shooting the last, feeble spurt into it. I felt my earlobes glow with embarrassment as I came in for landing after the massive orgasm, only to see the mess I d made; cum streaks over invoices, a pack of cigarettes, the table itself, a lighter My companion laughed, totally losing it in a fit of laughter, her breasts jiggling as she shook You should ve seen yourself!!! , she eventually gasped, regaining some control over herself. It was the most absurd sight I ve ever seen, so incredibly hot, you in the midst of such an orgasm, frantically trying to grab my old mug I joined her, a bit hesitantly at first. It had indeed been comedy hour. I hoped there wasn t a surveillance camera here, for if it did, I d be bound to find myself on some amateur blooper reel shortly. Never mind, though, she giggled. I ll get that cleaned up in no time. Without getting her sweater back on, she left the room. Seconds later I heard the tell-tale sound of water pouring from a faucet and paper being torn from a roll. She returned, hand full of tissue paper, and handed me some. Here, clean yourself up; then I ll show you how to clean your latest conquest afterwards. She leaned in over the table and cleaned up any trace of my little indiscretion. I really had to fight the urge to reach out and touch the lovely form right in front of my eyes; but managed. I d promised, after all; and I d had a wonderful experience, I wouldn t want to ruin it by doing anything which might scare or offend her in any way. I leaned back in the sofa while cleaning most of the lube off my semi-erect cock, softly caressing it as I stared hungrily at her, finishing up the table. I followed her to the cupboard next to the office; standing close to her; still dressed like Venus of Milo, only with arms; in the tiny room, I could feel the warmth of her body against mine as she fumbled the fleshlight open, taking out the silicone innards. Just hold it under lukewarm water, first, to get rid of your cum and the lube, then wipe it clean with a little bit of the toy cleaner I ll give you when we re back in the shop and it ll be ready for its next outing. She glanced up at me, noting my attention was on her, rather than on the most useful instructions she were supplying. Better leave it outside its sheath overnight to allow it to dry properly, she said. Well, unless you find you prefer to use just the inner sleeve, of course. Quick smile. With that, she handed the toy back to me. Just head back out in the shop, you. I ll be with you in a minute, just need to get dressed. I was treated to a smile too cute to be believed, and I was bright enough not to overstay my welcome by asking for just a few more glimpses of her. I threw a last, longing glance at her beautiful, curvy shape, met her gaze; a rather lustful one at that!; and smiled at her. I ll do some window shopping, then, see if I find more playthings catching my fancy. I then turned and briskly headed back into the shop, again passing the surreal pile of inflatable dolls, one still sporting a santa s cap. She sure took her time getting dressed; I imagined she d figured she needed</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Advanced Sexual Education: Part 4</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/810538229909569536</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:4be9ef77-c3c0-4599-a8d9-baac827b3ad0</guid>
      <pubDate>Sun, 08 Mar 2026 17:04:52 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Samantha’s New Toy.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;Based on a post by &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/authors/smalltitslovr/works"&gt;smalltitslovr&lt;/a&gt;, in 4 parts. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HumanSexuality3O1-4.mp3"&gt;the ► Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s640x960/8ce775fc8820d95240a1e4d5c90db86674c27051.jpg" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s75x75_c1/43d8b1607ffd7dff8636e3c6c0535fc409dd437b.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s100x200/284362b47c38b94a4193e4c0051c3e55f4cb6ef4.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s250x400/cabf9311643f78a815f0083f32767443cb309e48.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s400x600/7be6aed6d7d3c2e2fbbc3710244c575538ba23a4.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s500x750/25f1fe2ac5ac42793eea9cd2cddfcb96be6d96c0.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s540x810/52eef609647e278b77cc1ada50e090c37001d03c.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s640x960/8ce775fc8820d95240a1e4d5c90db86674c27051.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/1f051bf42173d362-48/s1280x1920/ac8d3ba0d08c5d090f35b1af047d9f16d2612c19.jpg 720w" sizes="(max-width: 720px) 100vw, 720px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;of my thighs slide against each. I knew if Tristan didn&amp;rsquo;t stop soon, I would have an entire other problem.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Finally, Tristan stopped. He put the remote back on the bench, and stood up. &amp;ldquo;Well, I gotta head to class now,&amp;rdquo; he said. &amp;ldquo;See you around, Samantha. Nice to meet you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I couldn&amp;rsquo;t say anything, because I knew my voice would give away what I was feeling, so I simply nodded to him. Then he turned around and left.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;As soon as he was turned around, I grabbed the controller, and turned the knob all the way down, and finally, the buzzing stopped. As I caught my breath, I looked down. When Tristan was far enough away, I opened my legs a little, and assessed the situation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The denim material between my legs was completely soaked with my cunt juices. I was also now regretting choosing a pair of shorts that were so short. I could see the inside of my thighs were shiny.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;I started to wipe away what I could, but then I noticed some people approaching nearby. So, I grabbed&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;A lesson on oral sex.&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;Monday morning came, and it was time to go to ASE, once again. I got up, took a shower, then got dressed. Like usual, I knew it didn&amp;rsquo;t really matter what I wore, because I would be naked in class anyhow. So, I pulled on a pair of gym shorts and a t-shirt, not bothering with underwear. Then I grabbed my bag, and headed to class.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was running a little late, so I was nearly last to arrive. When I entered, I was greeted by the lovely sight of 11 naked students, sitting, waiting for class to start. I quickly pulled my shirt off, and saw the other three missing students (Alex, Eric, and Sofia) had just arrived as well. We all stripped, and soon Ms. Sharon came in, naked as usual.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello everyone,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;I hope you had a good weekend. Everyone, please get with your partners.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A couple minutes later, and I was seated next to Alex and Tony. Everyone else was seated with their partner(s) as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good. As we learned in our last class, the human body reacts to various stimuli. We demonstrated and observed this with sex toys. Today, we&amp;rsquo;ll take this a step further, and move on to oral intercourse. Who can tell me what oral sex is?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nobody else seemed eager to speak up, so I raised my hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, Samantha.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, oral sex is when one person uses their mouth to pleasure someone else.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Correct. There are three basic types of oral sex. Arguably the most common (although there&amp;rsquo;s no real way to prove it) is fellatio, also known as giving head, or a blow job, among other names. This is when a person uses their mouth to suck on a male&amp;rsquo;s cock. Let&amp;rsquo;s go ahead and practice that now.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Although this can be performed by males, we won&amp;rsquo;t be covering homosexual intercourse for a few more classes. So, I will ask that all the females in the class please perform this act on your partners. Samantha, please do this for both Alex and Tony. Everyone, take special note of how much length you can take in your mouth, and try to take as much as you can. Also, guys, please don&amp;rsquo;t cum just yet. I&amp;rsquo;ll give you time for that in a little while.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ms. Sharon then turned to John and Eric, and got on her knees. With no hesitation, she grabbed John&amp;rsquo;s cock, and put her lips around it, sliding it deep inside her mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Looking away, I turned to Alex and Tony. &amp;ldquo;Alright,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s first?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They looked at each other, and both raised their hands. I smiled, and down on my knees. I moved closer, until I was between Tony&amp;rsquo;s legs, which he had opened wide for me. His cock was only slightly hard, but as soon as I grabbed it, it grew quickly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I hesitated at first, because I hadn&amp;rsquo;t ever tasted a guy&amp;rsquo;s cock before, so I started by licking the tip. It tasted a little salty, but not too bad. Then I slowly put my lips around the tip, and slid it across my tongue. Inch by inch, I took his manhood into my mouth, until I felt the tip push against the back of my throat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Remembering Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s words, I pushed it further, until I felt myself start to gag. I knew it was possible to take more, but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t make myself do it. I stopped at about four inches. Then, I slid it back out. Before removing it, though, I felt Tony&amp;rsquo;s hand on the back of my head. He gently pushed me back down, and I didn&amp;rsquo;t resist. Soon, with Tony&amp;rsquo;s guidance, I was bobbing my head up and down on his cock. I sped up, and kept sucking on him. I felt him start to throb in my mouth, and I knew he was close to cumming. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready for that, so I pulled his cock out, and leaned back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you, Samantha,&amp;rdquo; he said. His cock throbbed up and down, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t see any cum.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After taking a moment to catch my breath, I turned to Alex. &amp;ldquo;Your turn.&amp;rdquo; I said, smiling up at him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I moved forward, until my head was between his thighs. His cock was in his hand, and it appeared he had been jacking off while watching my performance with Tony. He aimed his cock at my face. With no hesitation this time, I opened my mouth, and graciously accepted it. It was smaller than Tony&amp;rsquo;s, but I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t quite take the whole thing on the first thrust. On the second one however, I stopped when it hit my throat, and realized there was only about half an inch left, so I pushed myself, and took the tip down my throat, until I felt my lips touch his balls. Then I pulled back out. He thrust into me a few more times, then pulled all the way out.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I reached up and cleaned a little bit of drool and pre-cum from my lips, then got up and sat back in my chair. Looking around, it looked like I was last to finish, and everyone had been watching me.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Excellent job, everyone,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, with a smile. &amp;ldquo;I hope you all enjoyed that as much as I did.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Now, the other type of oral sex is called cunnilingus; the act of orally pleasuring a woman. This is usually done by licking and sucking on the girl&amp;rsquo;s labia, but can also involve sticking the tongue inside her. Guys, please practice this on your partners now.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I turned back to the boys, and waited for their lead. They looked at each other and decided Alex should go first. As he moved closer, I leaned back, and spread my legs. He put his head down, and gave my cunt a long lick. Of course, by this time, I was very wet, so he got a good taste of my juices.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Then he put his mouth in between my legs and started going at it. I lifted my legs up to give him a good angle. I noticed many of the girls around the room were in much the same position. Alex continued licking my cunt, then he sucked on my lips. After a few seconds of that, he pushed his tongue inside me, which felt amazing. Then he pulled his head away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Alex moved away, and Tony immediately took his place. There was only about 3 seconds between when Alex pulled his head away, and Tony put his lips on mine. I could immediately tell Tony had done this before. He immediately found my clit, and teased it with his tongue. Then he slowly slid his tongue down, until it was at my hole, and he started fucking me with it. I let my head fall back, and enjoyed it. He continued for about a minute, then pulled his head away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Once again, our group was last to finish, since there were three of us. Tony took his seat, then Ms. Sharon stood up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good job, everyone,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Now, there are many positions involving oral sex, but the one that comes up more than any other is the 69.&amp;rdquo; She turned around and drew the number on the board. &amp;ldquo;It is named this, because the two bodies take this shape. One person lies down, and the other lies on top of them, facing the other way. What&amp;rsquo;s unique about this position is it&amp;rsquo;s one of the only ways that two partners can give and receive oral sex simultaneously.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Now, I&amp;rsquo;d like each group to demonstrate this position. Guys lay on the floor on your back, and the girls will get on top of you.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Alex laid down first. Once he was ready, I got on my knees, then straddled his face. He immediately started licking my cunt again. I let him go at it for a moment, enjoying it, and looked around.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A few of the girls were facing the wrong direction, and couldn&amp;rsquo;t figure out what they were doing wrong. Amy looked particularly perplexed, as she mounted her partner in a cowgirl position, with his cock pressed against her ass cheeks. I didn&amp;rsquo;t get to see if she eventually figured it out, since I decided it was time to start sucking on Alex.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I leaned forward, and I found that my mouth was at exactly the right spot to suck on his dick. So I did. As I sucked on him, he licked me and tongue-fucked me. After a good five minutes, Tony tapped me on the shoulder. I looked up, and realized I hadn&amp;rsquo;t given him a turn yet. So, I got up, he laid down, and I took the same position again, but over Tony this time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Doing this position with Tony was much better, probably because I was already worked up. Also, his cock was bigger and tasted better. While I sucked on Tony, he ate me out, and it was amazing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After too short a time, I heard Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s say, &amp;ldquo;Alright everyone. That&amp;rsquo;s enough. Please return to your seats.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I reluctantly took Tony&amp;rsquo;s cock out of my mouth, and stood up. A few moments later, we were all back in our seats.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Excellent work everyone,&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said. &amp;ldquo;Now, I only have one activity left, and then you may all leave. But before we begin, I have a few things to say, in regards to future activities and assignments.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;First off, today will be our last class that does not involve full-on intercourse. That means that if you have not already lost your virginity, and would like to do so in your own way, I would advise you to do so before the next class.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Secondly, beginning today, you will have a homework assignment given at the end of each class, based on that day&amp;rsquo;s topic. A few guidelines for all of these assignments:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;1. You must complete each assignment outside of class. Any activities in class may not be used for homework assignments.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;2. Each assignment will be graded simply upon completion. If you do the given activity, you get full credit. If you don&amp;rsquo;t do it, you get a zero.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;3. Since I will not be there when you complete the assignment, you are required to submit proof of each assignment, in the form of photographs or videos.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;4. I will drop one homework grade. That means you have the choice to not complete any one assignment. Beyond that, if you don&amp;rsquo;t complete the assignment, you get a zero. However, there will be many opportunities for extra credit, so if you feel uncomfortable doing more than one assignment, you may make up some of the points by complete additional tasks in other assignments.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;5. Most of the assignments will require someone else&amp;rsquo;s participation. You may partner with any of your classmates, but only for one assignment each. So, if you complete this first assignment with one person, you may not complete a later one with that same person. You also have the option of completing the assignments with people outside of class, but you must get their written consent. I have forms for that in my office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Any questions about the homework?&amp;rdquo; Nobody raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Alright. One last thing: there will be a final project for this class, but you don&amp;rsquo;t need to worry about the details of that right now. I will explain it in the last few weeks of class.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Alright, now on to today&amp;rsquo;s final activity. First, we need to move all the chairs to the sides, so we have ample floor space.&amp;rdquo; We moved chairs around, and soon we were all standing in the middle of the room. &amp;ldquo;Excellent. Now, everyone form a circle, with your group, with the girl on the left. Because the numbers don&amp;rsquo;t quite work out, I&amp;rsquo;ll ask that Tony and Eric sit outside the circle. In a little bit, you can switch with Alex and John.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We took a few minutes to do this, but soon we were in a large circle. On my right was Alex, and to my left was Roberto.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright, now I&amp;rsquo;ve looked for a name for what this is called, and the best I could find is a daisy chain. Everyone lie on the ground. Guys lie on your back, and girls on your knees. Your face should be between the legs of the person to your left. When you are in position, go ahead and start pleasuring your partner.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Soon, we were all in position. I started sucking on Roberto&amp;rsquo;s cock, and was slightly surprised when I felt Alex&amp;rsquo;s mouth make contact with my cunt. We all sucked and licked each other, which caused many noises, including slurps and moans of pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a few minutes, Ms. Sharon had Tony and Alex (and Eric and John) switch places, so Tony was now sucking on my labia, while Alex watched. He took it upon himself to jack off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;A few minutes more, and Ms. Sharon had us turn around. So now, I was sucking on Tony, and Roberto was fucking me with his tongue. She also said we were welcome to cum whenever we were ready, but we were to continue the daisy chain until she said to stop.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Latoya was on the other side of Tony, being pleasured by him. Apparently she had done a good job before we turned around, because it didn&amp;rsquo;t take long for Tony released his load. I felt a large spurt of cum shoot into the back of my throat. Since I wasn&amp;rsquo;t expecting it yet, I gagged a little, but I followed Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s rule, and did not remove my mouth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;For the next few minutes the room filled with the sounds of grunts and moans, as many of the guys, and a few of the girls came. Ms. Sharon had Tony get up and switch with Alex again. While they were switching, I swallowed Tony&amp;rsquo;s load. I only had a few seconds to catch my breath, then Alex&amp;rsquo;s cock was in my mouth again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;The entire time, Roberto was slowly but surely bringing me closer to my orgasm, and it finally happened shortly after I started sucking on Alex. I moaned a little, then more, and finally I came hard, pushing my pelvis into Roberto&amp;rsquo;s face, and my mouth further onto Alex&amp;rsquo;s cock. It felt amazing! I hadn&amp;rsquo;t cum in a few days, so this was a long time coming.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I continued to moan through the whole thing, which must have felt good for Alex, because shortly after I started, he followed my lead. I felt his large load of cum fill my mouth. It was more cum than Tony had released. As soon as I felt he was done, I swallowed it all.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We had both finished cumming, but we didn&amp;rsquo;t stop pleasuring each other, or our partners. It appeared Ms. Sharon was waiting for each person to cum. A few minutes later, the last person (Barbara) had cum, and Ms. Sharon told us all we could stand up, and return to our seats.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;When we were all seated, she asked, &amp;ldquo;Did everyone enjoy that?&amp;rdquo; I looked around, and saw many nods, and more smiles. &amp;ldquo;Good. Now, that&amp;rsquo;s all I had planned for today, but I need to give you your homework assignment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;By the next class period, you must give oral sex to one person, and receive oral sex from a different person. I don&amp;rsquo;t have any preference over whether your partners are the same sex or different. Remember, you may do your assignment with your classmates, but that counts them out for future assignments. Also, don&amp;rsquo;t forget to get proof of the encounters.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Everyone have a good day, and I&amp;rsquo;ll see you next class period.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;With that we were dismissed. We all stood, got dressed, and walked out. On the way out, I started talking with Nicole. After a bit of discussion about the class, she said she was going to a dining hall, and asked if I wanted to join her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Nah, I&amp;rsquo;m not really hungry,&amp;rdquo; I said, with a smile. She laughed, and we parted ways.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;On my walk back to my dorm room, I thought about the day&amp;rsquo;s experience. Three guys had sucked on my cunt lips, fucked me with their tongues, and licked my clit. In exchange, I had sucked on each of their cocks, and swallowed two loads of cum. Quite an eventful morning.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I also thought about who I&amp;rsquo;d complete the assignment with. After a little thought, I pulled my phone out and texted Nicole and asked her if she wanted to get her food to go, and join me in my room. Then I texted Alex as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Suffice to say, the remainder of my day was fun. ;)&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Vaginal Intercourse.&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello again, class,&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said as she entered the classroom. &amp;ldquo;Long time, no see.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We were all seated, and ready to learn. And by that, I mean we were naked, and horny. Last class, the teacher had alluded to what we&amp;rsquo;d be doing this class period. She had made a point to tell everyone that if they cared to lose their virginity outside of class, to do it before today, because it would involve intercourse.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;This wasn&amp;rsquo;t a problem for me. I had lost mine to a good friend of mine in high school. I looked around and wondered if anyone else in the room was thinking about their first time too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I pulled myself away from that line of thought, and noticed I was already starting to get a little wet, just thinking about it. But it wasn&amp;rsquo;t just the thought of my first time that had me excited. All around the room there were cushions on the floor. I could only assume what they were for, but I had a pretty good idea.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ms. Sharon took her spot at the front of the classroom, and put her bag down, turning to the class. &amp;ldquo;Alright, class. Today, we&amp;rsquo;re in for a great time. I&amp;rsquo;ve already received everyone&amp;rsquo;s homework from last class, either via my email or my drop box, so we&amp;rsquo;ll jump straight into today&amp;rsquo;s material. I&amp;rsquo;m going to need a male and female volunteer.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;She looked around at everyone, waiting for someone to raise their hand, but nobody did. I could tell everyone was excited about what was going to happen. I could visibly see it in some of the guys&amp;rsquo; laps. But I guess nobody wanted to be the first to go. Ms. Sharon sighed, and said, &amp;ldquo;Alright, then I&amp;rsquo;ll have to resort back to the bag of volunteers&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I had completely forgotten about the bag of volunteers. Back in the anatomy class, Ms. Sharon had created two bags with males and females, and said she&amp;rsquo;d use it if nobody volunteered for something. Those names that were removed from the bag would not be returned until everyone had been picked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;If you all remember, the only two names we&amp;rsquo;ve removed from the bag have been Nicole and Filipe. In our toys class, all the girls got a chance to demonstrate one of the toys, including Nicole, so I won&amp;rsquo;t be removing any new names from the girls bag. From the guy&amp;rsquo;s bag, however, I&amp;rsquo;ve already taken the liberty of removing Tony&amp;rsquo;s name, since he demoed the fleshlight, and none of the other guys demoed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;So, first a girl.&amp;rdquo; She reached her hand into one of the bags, and I felt my heart start pumping with anticipation. Would it be my name she picked? If it was, what would she ask me to do? She pulled out a piece of paper, and unfolded it. &amp;ldquo;Sofia, please come up here.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I felt a little relieved, and a little disappointed. I looked over and saw the cute Latina girl lean her head forward in mock-defeat. Then she stood up, smiled, and walk to the front of the class. Her mid-sized tits, and beautiful ass jiggled the whole way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;M</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="17055405" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HumanSexuality3O1-4.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Samantha’s New Toy. Based on a post by smalltitslovr, in 4 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. of my thighs slide against each. I knew if Tristan didn&amp;rsquo;t stop soon, I would have an entire other problem. Finally, Tristan stopped. He put the remote back on the bench, and stood up. &amp;ldquo;Well, I gotta head to class now,&amp;rdquo; he said. &amp;ldquo;See you around, Samantha. Nice to meet you.&amp;rdquo; I couldn&amp;rsquo;t say anything, because I knew my voice would give away what I was feeling, so I simply nodded to him. Then he turned around and left. As soon as he was turned around, I grabbed the controller, and turned the knob all the way down, and finally, the buzzing stopped. As I caught my breath, I looked down. When Tristan was far enough away, I opened my legs a little, and assessed the situation. The denim material between my legs was completely soaked with my cunt juices. I was also now regretting choosing a pair of shorts that were so short. I could see the inside of my thighs were shiny. I started to wipe away what I could, but then I noticed some people approaching nearby. So, I grabbedA lesson on oral sex. Monday morning came, and it was time to go to ASE, once again. I got up, took a shower, then got dressed. Like usual, I knew it didn&amp;rsquo;t really matter what I wore, because I would be naked in class anyhow. So, I pulled on a pair of gym shorts and a t-shirt, not bothering with underwear. Then I grabbed my bag, and headed to class. I was running a little late, so I was nearly last to arrive. When I entered, I was greeted by the lovely sight of 11 naked students, sitting, waiting for class to start. I quickly pulled my shirt off, and saw the other three missing students (Alex, Eric, and Sofia) had just arrived as well. We all stripped, and soon Ms. Sharon came in, naked as usual. &amp;ldquo;Hello everyone,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;I hope you had a good weekend. Everyone, please get with your partners.&amp;rdquo; A couple minutes later, and I was seated next to Alex and Tony. Everyone else was seated with their partner(s) as well. &amp;ldquo;Good. As we learned in our last class, the human body reacts to various stimuli. We demonstrated and observed this with sex toys. Today, we&amp;rsquo;ll take this a step further, and move on to oral intercourse. Who can tell me what oral sex is?&amp;rdquo; Nobody else seemed eager to speak up, so I raised my hand. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Samantha.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, oral sex is when one person uses their mouth to pleasure someone else.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Correct. There are three basic types of oral sex. Arguably the most common (although there&amp;rsquo;s no real way to prove it) is fellatio, also known as giving head, or a blow job, among other names. This is when a person uses their mouth to suck on a male&amp;rsquo;s cock. Let&amp;rsquo;s go ahead and practice that now. &amp;quot;Although this can be performed by males, we won&amp;rsquo;t be covering homosexual intercourse for a few more classes. So, I will ask that all the females in the class please perform this act on your partners. Samantha, please do this for both Alex and Tony. Everyone, take special note of how much length you can take in your mouth, and try to take as much as you can. Also, guys, please don&amp;rsquo;t cum just yet. I&amp;rsquo;ll give you time for that in a little while.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon then turned to John and Eric, and got on her knees. With no hesitation, she grabbed John&amp;rsquo;s cock, and put her lips around it, sliding it deep inside her mouth. Looking away, I turned to Alex and Tony. &amp;ldquo;Alright,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s first?&amp;rdquo; They looked at each other, and both raised their hands. I smiled, and down on my knees. I moved closer, until I was between Tony&amp;rsquo;s legs, which he had opened wide for me. His cock was only slightly hard, but as soon as I grabbed it, it grew quickly. I hesitated at first, because I hadn&amp;rsquo;t ever tasted a guy&amp;rsquo;s cock before, so I started by licking the tip. It tasted a little salty, but not too bad. Then I slowly put my lips around the tip, and slid it across my tongue. Inch by inch, I took his manhood into my mouth, until I felt the tip push against the back of my throat. Remembering Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s words, I pushed it further, until I felt myself start to gag. I knew it was possible to take more, but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t make myself do it. I stopped at about four inches. Then, I slid it back out. Before removing it, though, I felt Tony&amp;rsquo;s hand on the back of my head. He gently pushed me back down, and I didn&amp;rsquo;t resist. Soon, with Tony&amp;rsquo;s guidance, I was bobbing my head up and down on his cock. I sped up, and kept sucking on him. I felt him start to throb in my mouth, and I knew he was close to cumming. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready for that, so I pulled his cock out, and leaned back. &amp;ldquo;Thank you, Samantha,&amp;rdquo; he said. His cock throbbed up and down, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t see any cum. After taking a moment to catch my breath, I turned to Alex. &amp;ldquo;Your turn.&amp;rdquo; I said, smiling up at him. I moved forward, until my head was between his thighs. His cock was in his hand, and it appeared he had been jacking off while watching my performance with Tony. He aimed his cock at my face. With no hesitation this time, I opened my mouth, and graciously accepted it. It was smaller than Tony&amp;rsquo;s, but I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t quite take the whole thing on the first thrust. On the second one however, I stopped when it hit my throat, and realized there was only about half an inch left, so I pushed myself, and took the tip down my throat, until I felt my lips touch his balls. Then I pulled back out. He thrust into me a few more times, then pulled all the way out. I reached up and cleaned a little bit of drool and pre-cum from my lips, then got up and sat back in my chair. Looking around, it looked like I was last to finish, and everyone had been watching me. &amp;ldquo;Excellent job, everyone,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, with a smile. &amp;ldquo;I hope you all enjoyed that as much as I did. &amp;quot;Now, the other type of oral sex is called cunnilingus; the act of orally pleasuring a woman. This is usually done by licking and sucking on the girl&amp;rsquo;s labia, but can also involve sticking the tongue inside her. Guys, please practice this on your partners now.&amp;rdquo; I turned back to the boys, and waited for their lead. They looked at each other and decided Alex should go first. As he moved closer, I leaned back, and spread my legs. He put his head down, and gave my cunt a long lick. Of course, by this time, I was very wet, so he got a good taste of my juices. Then he put his mouth in between my legs and started going at it. I lifted my legs up to give him a good angle. I noticed many of the girls around the room were in much the same position. Alex continued licking my cunt, then he sucked on my lips. After a few seconds of that, he pushed his tongue inside me, which felt amazing. Then he pulled his head away. Alex moved away, and Tony immediately took his place. There was only about 3 seconds between when Alex pulled his head away, and Tony put his lips on mine. I could immediately tell Tony had done this before. He immediately found my clit, and teased it with his tongue. Then he slowly slid his tongue down, until it was at my hole, and he started fucking me with it. I let my head fall back, and enjoyed it. He continued for about a minute, then pulled his head away. Once again, our group was last to finish, since there were three of us. Tony took his seat, then Ms. Sharon stood up. &amp;ldquo;Good job, everyone,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Now, there are many positions involving oral sex, but the one that comes up more than any other is the 69.&amp;rdquo; She turned around and drew the number on the board. &amp;ldquo;It is named this, because the two bodies take this shape. One person lies down, and the other lies on top of them, facing the other way. What&amp;rsquo;s unique about this position is it&amp;rsquo;s one of the only ways that two partners can give and receive oral sex simultaneously. &amp;quot;Now, I&amp;rsquo;d like each group to demonstrate this position. Guys lay on the floor on your back, and the girls will get on top of you.&amp;rdquo; Alex laid down first. Once he was ready, I got on my knees, then straddled his face. He immediately started licking my cunt again. I let him go at it for a moment, enjoying it, and looked around. A few of the girls were facing the wrong direction, and couldn&amp;rsquo;t figure out what they were doing wrong. Amy looked particularly perplexed, as she mounted her partner in a cowgirl position, with his cock pressed against her ass cheeks. I didn&amp;rsquo;t get to see if she eventually figured it out, since I decided it was time to start sucking on Alex. I leaned forward, and I found that my mouth was at exactly the right spot to suck on his dick. So I did. As I sucked on him, he licked me and tongue-fucked me. After a good five minutes, Tony tapped me on the shoulder. I looked up, and realized I hadn&amp;rsquo;t given him a turn yet. So, I got up, he laid down, and I took the same position again, but over Tony this time. Doing this position with Tony was much better, probably because I was already worked up. Also, his cock was bigger and tasted better. While I sucked on Tony, he ate me out, and it was amazing. After too short a time, I heard Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s say, &amp;ldquo;Alright everyone. That&amp;rsquo;s enough. Please return to your seats.&amp;rdquo; I reluctantly took Tony&amp;rsquo;s cock out of my mouth, and stood up. A few moments later, we were all back in our seats. &amp;ldquo;Excellent work everyone,&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said. &amp;ldquo;Now, I only have one activity left, and then you may all leave. But before we begin, I have a few things to say, in regards to future activities and assignments. &amp;quot;First off, today will be our last class that does not involve full-on intercourse. That means that if you have not already lost your virginity, and would like to do so in your own way, I would advise you to do so before the next class. &amp;quot;Secondly, beginning today, you will have a homework assignment given at the end of each class, based on that day&amp;rsquo;s topic. A few guidelines for all of these assignments: &amp;quot;1. You must complete each assignment outside of class. Any activities in class may not be used for homework assignments. &amp;quot;2. Each assignment will be graded simply upon completion. If you do the given activity, you get full credit. If you don&amp;rsquo;t do it, you get a zero. &amp;quot;3. Since I will not be there when you complete the assignment, you are required to submit proof of each assignment, in the form of photographs or videos. &amp;quot;4. I will drop one homework grade. That means you have the choice to not complete any one assignment. Beyond that, if you don&amp;rsquo;t complete the assignment, you get a zero. However, there will be many opportunities for extra credit, so if you feel uncomfortable doing more than one assignment, you may make up some of the points by complete additional tasks in other assignments. &amp;quot;5. Most of the assignments will require someone else&amp;rsquo;s participation. You may partner with any of your classmates, but only for one assignment each. So, if you complete this first assignment with one person, you may not complete a later one with that same person. You also have the option of completing the assignments with people outside of class, but you must get their written consent. I have forms for that in my office. &amp;quot;Any questions about the homework?&amp;rdquo; Nobody raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Alright. One last thing: there will be a final project for this class, but you don&amp;rsquo;t need to worry about the details of that right now. I will explain it in the last few weeks of class. &amp;quot;Alright, now on to today&amp;rsquo;s final activity. First, we need to move all the chairs to the sides, so we have ample floor space.&amp;rdquo; We moved chairs around, and soon we were all standing in the middle of the room. &amp;ldquo;Excellent. Now, everyone form a circle, with your group, with the girl on the left. Because the numbers don&amp;rsquo;t quite work out, I&amp;rsquo;ll ask that Tony and Eric sit outside the circle. In a little bit, you can switch with Alex and John.&amp;rdquo; We took a few minutes to do this, but soon we were in a large circle. On my right was Alex, and to my left was Roberto. &amp;ldquo;Alright, now I&amp;rsquo;ve looked for a name for what this is called, and the best I could find is a daisy chain. Everyone lie on the ground. Guys lie on your back, and girls on your knees. Your face should be between the legs of the person to your left. When you are in position, go ahead and start pleasuring your partner.&amp;rdquo; Soon, we were all in position. I started sucking on Roberto&amp;rsquo;s cock, and was slightly surprised when I felt Alex&amp;rsquo;s mouth make contact with my cunt. We all sucked and licked each other, which caused many noises, including slurps and moans of pleasure. After a few minutes, Ms. Sharon had Tony and Alex (and Eric and John) switch places, so Tony was now sucking on my labia, while Alex watched. He took it upon himself to jack off. A few minutes more, and Ms. Sharon had us turn around. So now, I was sucking on Tony, and Roberto was fucking me with his tongue. She also said we were welcome to cum whenever we were ready, but we were to continue the daisy chain until she said to stop. Latoya was on the other side of Tony, being pleasured by him. Apparently she had done a good job before we turned around, because it didn&amp;rsquo;t take long for Tony released his load. I felt a large spurt of cum shoot into the back of my throat. Since I wasn&amp;rsquo;t expecting it yet, I gagged a little, but I followed Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s rule, and did not remove my mouth. For the next few minutes the room filled with the sounds of grunts and moans, as many of the guys, and a few of the girls came. Ms. Sharon had Tony get up and switch with Alex again. While they were switching, I swallowed Tony&amp;rsquo;s load. I only had a few seconds to catch my breath, then Alex&amp;rsquo;s cock was in my mouth again. The entire time, Roberto was slowly but surely bringing me closer to my orgasm, and it finally happened shortly after I started sucking on Alex. I moaned a little, then more, and finally I came hard, pushing my pelvis into Roberto&amp;rsquo;s face, and my mouth further onto Alex&amp;rsquo;s cock. It felt amazing! I hadn&amp;rsquo;t cum in a few days, so this was a long time coming. I continued to moan through the whole thing, which must have felt good for Alex, because shortly after I started, he followed my lead. I felt his large load of cum fill my mouth. It was more cum than Tony had released. As soon as I felt he was done, I swallowed it all. We had both finished cumming, but we didn&amp;rsquo;t stop pleasuring each other, or our partners. It appeared Ms. Sharon was waiting for each person to cum. A few minutes later, the last person (Barbara) had cum, and Ms. Sharon told us all we could stand up, and return to our seats. When we were all seated, she asked, &amp;ldquo;Did everyone enjoy that?&amp;rdquo; I looked around, and saw many nods, and more smiles. &amp;ldquo;Good. Now, that&amp;rsquo;s all I had planned for today, but I need to give you your homework assignment. &amp;quot;By the next class period, you must give oral sex to one person, and receive oral sex from a different person. I don&amp;rsquo;t have any preference over whether your partners are the same sex or different. Remember, you may do your assignment with your classmates, but that counts them out for future assignments. Also, don&amp;rsquo;t forget to get proof of the encounters. &amp;quot;Everyone have a good day, and I&amp;rsquo;ll see you next class period.&amp;rdquo; With that we were dismissed. We all stood, got dressed, and walked out. On the way out, I started talking with Nicole. After a bit of discussion about the class, she said she was going to a dining hall, and asked if I wanted to join her. &amp;ldquo;Nah, I&amp;rsquo;m not really hungry,&amp;rdquo; I said, with a smile. She laughed, and we parted ways. On my walk back to my dorm room, I thought about the day&amp;rsquo;s experience. Three guys had sucked on my cunt lips, fucked me with their tongues, and licked my clit. In exchange, I had sucked on each of their cocks, and swallowed two loads of cum. Quite an eventful morning. I also thought about who I&amp;rsquo;d complete the assignment with. After a little thought, I pulled my phone out and texted Nicole and asked her if she wanted to get her food to go, and join me in my room. Then I texted Alex as well. Suffice to say, the remainder of my day was fun. ;)Vaginal Intercourse. &amp;ldquo;Hello again, class,&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said as she entered the classroom. &amp;ldquo;Long time, no see.&amp;rdquo; We were all seated, and ready to learn. And by that, I mean we were naked, and horny. Last class, the teacher had alluded to what we&amp;rsquo;d be doing this class period. She had made a point to tell everyone that if they cared to lose their virginity outside of class, to do it before today, because it would involve intercourse. This wasn&amp;rsquo;t a problem for me. I had lost mine to a good friend of mine in high school. I looked around and wondered if anyone else in the room was thinking about their first time too. I pulled myself away from that line of thought, and noticed I was already starting to get a little wet, just thinking about it. But it wasn&amp;rsquo;t just the thought of my first time that had me excited. All around the room there were cushions on the floor. I could only assume what they were for, but I had a pretty good idea. Ms. Sharon took her spot at the front of the classroom, and put her bag down, turning to the class. &amp;ldquo;Alright, class. Today, we&amp;rsquo;re in for a great time. I&amp;rsquo;ve already received everyone&amp;rsquo;s homework from last class, either via my email or my drop box, so we&amp;rsquo;ll jump straight into today&amp;rsquo;s material. I&amp;rsquo;m going to need a male and female volunteer.&amp;rdquo; She looked around at everyone, waiting for someone to raise their hand, but nobody did. I could tell everyone was excited about what was going to happen. I could visibly see it in some of the guys&amp;rsquo; laps. But I guess nobody wanted to be the first to go. Ms. Sharon sighed, and said, &amp;ldquo;Alright, then I&amp;rsquo;ll have to resort back to the bag of volunteers&amp;rdquo; I had completely forgotten about the bag of volunteers. Back in the anatomy class, Ms. Sharon had created two bags with males and females, and said she&amp;rsquo;d use it if nobody volunteered for something. Those names that were removed from the bag would not be returned until everyone had been picked. &amp;ldquo;If you all remember, the only two names we&amp;rsquo;ve removed from the bag have been Nicole and Filipe. In our toys class, all the girls got a chance to demonstrate one of the toys, including Nicole, so I won&amp;rsquo;t be removing any new names from the girls bag. From the guy&amp;rsquo;s bag, however, I&amp;rsquo;ve already taken the liberty of removing Tony&amp;rsquo;s name, since he demoed the fleshlight, and none of the other guys demoed. &amp;quot;So, first a girl.&amp;rdquo; She reached her hand into one of the bags, and I felt my heart start pumping with anticipation. Would it be my name she picked? If it was, what would she ask me to do? She pulled out a piece of paper, and unfolded it. &amp;ldquo;Sofia, please come up here.&amp;rdquo; I felt a little relieved, and a little disappointed. I looked over and saw the cute Latina girl lean her head forward in mock-defeat. Then she stood up, smiled, and walk to the front of the class. Her mid-sized tits, and beautiful ass jiggled the whole way. M</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Samantha’s New Toy. Based on a post by smalltitslovr, in 4 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. of my thighs slide against each. I knew if Tristan didn&amp;rsquo;t stop soon, I would have an entire other problem. Finally, Tristan stopped. He put the remote back on the bench, and stood up. &amp;ldquo;Well, I gotta head to class now,&amp;rdquo; he said. &amp;ldquo;See you around, Samantha. Nice to meet you.&amp;rdquo; I couldn&amp;rsquo;t say anything, because I knew my voice would give away what I was feeling, so I simply nodded to him. Then he turned around and left. As soon as he was turned around, I grabbed the controller, and turned the knob all the way down, and finally, the buzzing stopped. As I caught my breath, I looked down. When Tristan was far enough away, I opened my legs a little, and assessed the situation. The denim material between my legs was completely soaked with my cunt juices. I was also now regretting choosing a pair of shorts that were so short. I could see the inside of my thighs were shiny. I started to wipe away what I could, but then I noticed some people approaching nearby. So, I grabbedA lesson on oral sex. Monday morning came, and it was time to go to ASE, once again. I got up, took a shower, then got dressed. Like usual, I knew it didn&amp;rsquo;t really matter what I wore, because I would be naked in class anyhow. So, I pulled on a pair of gym shorts and a t-shirt, not bothering with underwear. Then I grabbed my bag, and headed to class. I was running a little late, so I was nearly last to arrive. When I entered, I was greeted by the lovely sight of 11 naked students, sitting, waiting for class to start. I quickly pulled my shirt off, and saw the other three missing students (Alex, Eric, and Sofia) had just arrived as well. We all stripped, and soon Ms. Sharon came in, naked as usual. &amp;ldquo;Hello everyone,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;I hope you had a good weekend. Everyone, please get with your partners.&amp;rdquo; A couple minutes later, and I was seated next to Alex and Tony. Everyone else was seated with their partner(s) as well. &amp;ldquo;Good. As we learned in our last class, the human body reacts to various stimuli. We demonstrated and observed this with sex toys. Today, we&amp;rsquo;ll take this a step further, and move on to oral intercourse. Who can tell me what oral sex is?&amp;rdquo; Nobody else seemed eager to speak up, so I raised my hand. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Samantha.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, oral sex is when one person uses their mouth to pleasure someone else.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Correct. There are three basic types of oral sex. Arguably the most common (although there&amp;rsquo;s no real way to prove it) is fellatio, also known as giving head, or a blow job, among other names. This is when a person uses their mouth to suck on a male&amp;rsquo;s cock. Let&amp;rsquo;s go ahead and practice that now. &amp;quot;Although this can be performed by males, we won&amp;rsquo;t be covering homosexual intercourse for a few more classes. So, I will ask that all the females in the class please perform this act on your partners. Samantha, please do this for both Alex and Tony. Everyone, take special note of how much length you can take in your mouth, and try to take as much as you can. Also, guys, please don&amp;rsquo;t cum just yet. I&amp;rsquo;ll give you time for that in a little while.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon then turned to John and Eric, and got on her knees. With no hesitation, she grabbed John&amp;rsquo;s cock, and put her lips around it, sliding it deep inside her mouth. Looking away, I turned to Alex and Tony. &amp;ldquo;Alright,&amp;rdquo; I said. &amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s first?&amp;rdquo; They looked at each other, and both raised their hands. I smiled, and down on my knees. I moved closer, until I was between Tony&amp;rsquo;s legs, which he had opened wide for me. His cock was only slightly hard, but as soon as I grabbed it, it grew quickly. I hesitated at first, because I hadn&amp;rsquo;t ever tasted a guy&amp;rsquo;s cock before, so I started by licking the tip. It tasted a little salty, but not too bad. Then I slowly put my lips around the tip, and slid it across my tongue. Inch by inch, I took his manhood into my mouth, until I felt the tip push against the back of my throat. Remembering Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s words, I pushed it further, until I felt myself start to gag. I knew it was possible to take more, but I couldn&amp;rsquo;t make myself do it. I stopped at about four inches. Then, I slid it back out. Before removing it, though, I felt Tony&amp;rsquo;s hand on the back of my head. He gently pushed me back down, and I didn&amp;rsquo;t resist. Soon, with Tony&amp;rsquo;s guidance, I was bobbing my head up and down on his cock. I sped up, and kept sucking on him. I felt him start to throb in my mouth, and I knew he was close to cumming. I wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready for that, so I pulled his cock out, and leaned back. &amp;ldquo;Thank you, Samantha,&amp;rdquo; he said. His cock throbbed up and down, but I didn&amp;rsquo;t see any cum. After taking a moment to catch my breath, I turned to Alex. &amp;ldquo;Your turn.&amp;rdquo; I said, smiling up at him. I moved forward, until my head was between his thighs. His cock was in his hand, and it appeared he had been jacking off while watching my performance with Tony. He aimed his cock at my face. With no hesitation this time, I opened my mouth, and graciously accepted it. It was smaller than Tony&amp;rsquo;s, but I still couldn&amp;rsquo;t quite take the whole thing on the first thrust. On the second one however, I stopped when it hit my throat, and realized there was only about half an inch left, so I pushed myself, and took the tip down my throat, until I felt my lips touch his balls. Then I pulled back out. He thrust into me a few more times, then pulled all the way out. I reached up and cleaned a little bit of drool and pre-cum from my lips, then got up and sat back in my chair. Looking around, it looked like I was last to finish, and everyone had been watching me. &amp;ldquo;Excellent job, everyone,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, with a smile. &amp;ldquo;I hope you all enjoyed that as much as I did. &amp;quot;Now, the other type of oral sex is called cunnilingus; the act of orally pleasuring a woman. This is usually done by licking and sucking on the girl&amp;rsquo;s labia, but can also involve sticking the tongue inside her. Guys, please practice this on your partners now.&amp;rdquo; I turned back to the boys, and waited for their lead. They looked at each other and decided Alex should go first. As he moved closer, I leaned back, and spread my legs. He put his head down, and gave my cunt a long lick. Of course, by this time, I was very wet, so he got a good taste of my juices. Then he put his mouth in between my legs and started going at it. I lifted my legs up to give him a good angle. I noticed many of the girls around the room were in much the same position. Alex continued licking my cunt, then he sucked on my lips. After a few seconds of that, he pushed his tongue inside me, which felt amazing. Then he pulled his head away. Alex moved away, and Tony immediately took his place. There was only about 3 seconds between when Alex pulled his head away, and Tony put his lips on mine. I could immediately tell Tony had done this before. He immediately found my clit, and teased it with his tongue. Then he slowly slid his tongue down, until it was at my hole, and he started fucking me with it. I let my head fall back, and enjoyed it. He continued for about a minute, then pulled his head away. Once again, our group was last to finish, since there were three of us. Tony took his seat, then Ms. Sharon stood up. &amp;ldquo;Good job, everyone,&amp;rdquo; she said. &amp;ldquo;Now, there are many positions involving oral sex, but the one that comes up more than any other is the 69.&amp;rdquo; She turned around and drew the number on the board. &amp;ldquo;It is named this, because the two bodies take this shape. One person lies down, and the other lies on top of them, facing the other way. What&amp;rsquo;s unique about this position is it&amp;rsquo;s one of the only ways that two partners can give and receive oral sex simultaneously. &amp;quot;Now, I&amp;rsquo;d like each group to demonstrate this position. Guys lay on the floor on your back, and the girls will get on top of you.&amp;rdquo; Alex laid down first. Once he was ready, I got on my knees, then straddled his face. He immediately started licking my cunt again. I let him go at it for a moment, enjoying it, and looked around. A few of the girls were facing the wrong direction, and couldn&amp;rsquo;t figure out what they were doing wrong. Amy looked particularly perplexed, as she mounted her partner in a cowgirl position, with his cock pressed against her ass cheeks. I didn&amp;rsquo;t get to see if she eventually figured it out, since I decided it was time to start sucking on Alex. I leaned forward, and I found that my mouth was at exactly the right spot to suck on his dick. So I did. As I sucked on him, he licked me and tongue-fucked me. After a good five minutes, Tony tapped me on the shoulder. I looked up, and realized I hadn&amp;rsquo;t given him a turn yet. So, I got up, he laid down, and I took the same position again, but over Tony this time. Doing this position with Tony was much better, probably because I was already worked up. Also, his cock was bigger and tasted better. While I sucked on Tony, he ate me out, and it was amazing. After too short a time, I heard Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s say, &amp;ldquo;Alright everyone. That&amp;rsquo;s enough. Please return to your seats.&amp;rdquo; I reluctantly took Tony&amp;rsquo;s cock out of my mouth, and stood up. A few moments later, we were all back in our seats. &amp;ldquo;Excellent work everyone,&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said. &amp;ldquo;Now, I only have one activity left, and then you may all leave. But before we begin, I have a few things to say, in regards to future activities and assignments. &amp;quot;First off, today will be our last class that does not involve full-on intercourse. That means that if you have not already lost your virginity, and would like to do so in your own way, I would advise you to do so before the next class. &amp;quot;Secondly, beginning today, you will have a homework assignment given at the end of each class, based on that day&amp;rsquo;s topic. A few guidelines for all of these assignments: &amp;quot;1. You must complete each assignment outside of class. Any activities in class may not be used for homework assignments. &amp;quot;2. Each assignment will be graded simply upon completion. If you do the given activity, you get full credit. If you don&amp;rsquo;t do it, you get a zero. &amp;quot;3. Since I will not be there when you complete the assignment, you are required to submit proof of each assignment, in the form of photographs or videos. &amp;quot;4. I will drop one homework grade. That means you have the choice to not complete any one assignment. Beyond that, if you don&amp;rsquo;t complete the assignment, you get a zero. However, there will be many opportunities for extra credit, so if you feel uncomfortable doing more than one assignment, you may make up some of the points by complete additional tasks in other assignments. &amp;quot;5. Most of the assignments will require someone else&amp;rsquo;s participation. You may partner with any of your classmates, but only for one assignment each. So, if you complete this first assignment with one person, you may not complete a later one with that same person. You also have the option of completing the assignments with people outside of class, but you must get their written consent. I have forms for that in my office. &amp;quot;Any questions about the homework?&amp;rdquo; Nobody raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Alright. One last thing: there will be a final project for this class, but you don&amp;rsquo;t need to worry about the details of that right now. I will explain it in the last few weeks of class. &amp;quot;Alright, now on to today&amp;rsquo;s final activity. First, we need to move all the chairs to the sides, so we have ample floor space.&amp;rdquo; We moved chairs around, and soon we were all standing in the middle of the room. &amp;ldquo;Excellent. Now, everyone form a circle, with your group, with the girl on the left. Because the numbers don&amp;rsquo;t quite work out, I&amp;rsquo;ll ask that Tony and Eric sit outside the circle. In a little bit, you can switch with Alex and John.&amp;rdquo; We took a few minutes to do this, but soon we were in a large circle. On my right was Alex, and to my left was Roberto. &amp;ldquo;Alright, now I&amp;rsquo;ve looked for a name for what this is called, and the best I could find is a daisy chain. Everyone lie on the ground. Guys lie on your back, and girls on your knees. Your face should be between the legs of the person to your left. When you are in position, go ahead and start pleasuring your partner.&amp;rdquo; Soon, we were all in position. I started sucking on Roberto&amp;rsquo;s cock, and was slightly surprised when I felt Alex&amp;rsquo;s mouth make contact with my cunt. We all sucked and licked each other, which caused many noises, including slurps and moans of pleasure. After a few minutes, Ms. Sharon had Tony and Alex (and Eric and John) switch places, so Tony was now sucking on my labia, while Alex watched. He took it upon himself to jack off. A few minutes more, and Ms. Sharon had us turn around. So now, I was sucking on Tony, and Roberto was fucking me with his tongue. She also said we were welcome to cum whenever we were ready, but we were to continue the daisy chain until she said to stop. Latoya was on the other side of Tony, being pleasured by him. Apparently she had done a good job before we turned around, because it didn&amp;rsquo;t take long for Tony released his load. I felt a large spurt of cum shoot into the back of my throat. Since I wasn&amp;rsquo;t expecting it yet, I gagged a little, but I followed Ms. Sharon&amp;rsquo;s rule, and did not remove my mouth. For the next few minutes the room filled with the sounds of grunts and moans, as many of the guys, and a few of the girls came. Ms. Sharon had Tony get up and switch with Alex again. While they were switching, I swallowed Tony&amp;rsquo;s load. I only had a few seconds to catch my breath, then Alex&amp;rsquo;s cock was in my mouth again. The entire time, Roberto was slowly but surely bringing me closer to my orgasm, and it finally happened shortly after I started sucking on Alex. I moaned a little, then more, and finally I came hard, pushing my pelvis into Roberto&amp;rsquo;s face, and my mouth further onto Alex&amp;rsquo;s cock. It felt amazing! I hadn&amp;rsquo;t cum in a few days, so this was a long time coming. I continued to moan through the whole thing, which must have felt good for Alex, because shortly after I started, he followed my lead. I felt his large load of cum fill my mouth. It was more cum than Tony had released. As soon as I felt he was done, I swallowed it all. We had both finished cumming, but we didn&amp;rsquo;t stop pleasuring each other, or our partners. It appeared Ms. Sharon was waiting for each person to cum. A few minutes later, the last person (Barbara) had cum, and Ms. Sharon told us all we could stand up, and return to our seats. When we were all seated, she asked, &amp;ldquo;Did everyone enjoy that?&amp;rdquo; I looked around, and saw many nods, and more smiles. &amp;ldquo;Good. Now, that&amp;rsquo;s all I had planned for today, but I need to give you your homework assignment. &amp;quot;By the next class period, you must give oral sex to one person, and receive oral sex from a different person. I don&amp;rsquo;t have any preference over whether your partners are the same sex or different. Remember, you may do your assignment with your classmates, but that counts them out for future assignments. Also, don&amp;rsquo;t forget to get proof of the encounters. &amp;quot;Everyone have a good day, and I&amp;rsquo;ll see you next class period.&amp;rdquo; With that we were dismissed. We all stood, got dressed, and walked out. On the way out, I started talking with Nicole. After a bit of discussion about the class, she said she was going to a dining hall, and asked if I wanted to join her. &amp;ldquo;Nah, I&amp;rsquo;m not really hungry,&amp;rdquo; I said, with a smile. She laughed, and we parted ways. On my walk back to my dorm room, I thought about the day&amp;rsquo;s experience. Three guys had sucked on my cunt lips, fucked me with their tongues, and licked my clit. In exchange, I had sucked on each of their cocks, and swallowed two loads of cum. Quite an eventful morning. I also thought about who I&amp;rsquo;d complete the assignment with. After a little thought, I pulled my phone out and texted Nicole and asked her if she wanted to get her food to go, and join me in my room. Then I texted Alex as well. Suffice to say, the remainder of my day was fun. ;)Vaginal Intercourse. &amp;ldquo;Hello again, class,&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said as she entered the classroom. &amp;ldquo;Long time, no see.&amp;rdquo; We were all seated, and ready to learn. And by that, I mean we were naked, and horny. Last class, the teacher had alluded to what we&amp;rsquo;d be doing this class period. She had made a point to tell everyone that if they cared to lose their virginity outside of class, to do it before today, because it would involve intercourse. This wasn&amp;rsquo;t a problem for me. I had lost mine to a good friend of mine in high school. I looked around and wondered if anyone else in the room was thinking about their first time too. I pulled myself away from that line of thought, and noticed I was already starting to get a little wet, just thinking about it. But it wasn&amp;rsquo;t just the thought of my first time that had me excited. All around the room there were cushions on the floor. I could only assume what they were for, but I had a pretty good idea. Ms. Sharon took her spot at the front of the classroom, and put her bag down, turning to the class. &amp;ldquo;Alright, class. Today, we&amp;rsquo;re in for a great time. I&amp;rsquo;ve already received everyone&amp;rsquo;s homework from last class, either via my email or my drop box, so we&amp;rsquo;ll jump straight into today&amp;rsquo;s material. I&amp;rsquo;m going to need a male and female volunteer.&amp;rdquo; She looked around at everyone, waiting for someone to raise their hand, but nobody did. I could tell everyone was excited about what was going to happen. I could visibly see it in some of the guys&amp;rsquo; laps. But I guess nobody wanted to be the first to go. Ms. Sharon sighed, and said, &amp;ldquo;Alright, then I&amp;rsquo;ll have to resort back to the bag of volunteers&amp;rdquo; I had completely forgotten about the bag of volunteers. Back in the anatomy class, Ms. Sharon had created two bags with males and females, and said she&amp;rsquo;d use it if nobody volunteered for something. Those names that were removed from the bag would not be returned until everyone had been picked. &amp;ldquo;If you all remember, the only two names we&amp;rsquo;ve removed from the bag have been Nicole and Filipe. In our toys class, all the girls got a chance to demonstrate one of the toys, including Nicole, so I won&amp;rsquo;t be removing any new names from the girls bag. From the guy&amp;rsquo;s bag, however, I&amp;rsquo;ve already taken the liberty of removing Tony&amp;rsquo;s name, since he demoed the fleshlight, and none of the other guys demoed. &amp;quot;So, first a girl.&amp;rdquo; She reached her hand into one of the bags, and I felt my heart start pumping with anticipation. Would it be my name she picked? If it was, what would she ask me to do? She pulled out a piece of paper, and unfolded it. &amp;ldquo;Sofia, please come up here.&amp;rdquo; I felt a little relieved, and a little disappointed. I looked over and saw the cute Latina girl lean her head forward in mock-defeat. Then she stood up, smiled, and walk to the front of the class. Her mid-sized tits, and beautiful ass jiggled the whole way. M</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
    <item>
      <title>Advanced Sexual Education: Part 3</title>
      <link>https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/post/810447599008120832</link>
      <source url="https://steamy-short-stories.tumblr.com/">Steamy Stories</source>
      <guid isPermaLink="false">urn:uuid:20854bef-4c60-4b66-8ad6-657d87591729</guid>
      <pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2026 17:04:19 +0000</pubDate>
      <description>&lt;h1&gt;Anatomy Primer.&lt;/h1&gt;&lt;p&gt;Based on a post by &lt;a href="https://www.literotica.com/authors/smalltitslovr/works"&gt;smalltitslovr&lt;/a&gt;, in 4 parts. Listen to &lt;a href="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HumanSexuality3O1-3.mp3"&gt;the ► Podcast&lt;/a&gt; at &lt;a href="https://feeds.feedburner.com/steamy-stories"&gt;Steamy Stories&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="npf_row"&gt;&lt;figure class="tmblr-full" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720"&gt;&lt;img src="https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s640x960/5b6ce5043a21967fa7ba34ccc6f87e3343118157.jpg" data-orig-height="720" data-orig-width="720" srcset="https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s75x75_c1/43586405f5130c5e0a330173c71085b818efbe9e.jpg 75w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s100x200/71cbe6667a4e49213435b977b26f982a78be8b7b.jpg 100w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s250x400/e1fa525d5ffecb2bddabc7d4c30dab8dc48730a3.jpg 250w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s400x600/71e04886656cc6b474d45d738426c49ec3f605ab.jpg 400w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s500x750/dca11af5adfed2d7cca347be9394a2c33bc3b86e.jpg 500w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s540x810/95568ac12f91ed40f9f6256fdc9f8d8555cbdece.jpg 540w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s640x960/5b6ce5043a21967fa7ba34ccc6f87e3343118157.jpg 640w, https://64.media.tumblr.com/763447ae0eccba79048255c7b26ef337/427f2ac93093f341-7f/s1280x1920/c6688b52bf14f083bfa7f5b21c79b69d72026277.jpg 720w" sizes="(max-width: 720px) 100vw, 720px"/&gt;&lt;/figure&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;This time, I was last to go, and the only people left in the room were Nicole, Ms. Sharon, and I. I stepped between Nicole&amp;rsquo;s legs, which were now quivering from all the pleasure. About half-way through, Nicole started having trouble keeping them open, so Ms. Sharon was now standing on the other side of the desk from me, near Nicole&amp;rsquo;s head, holding each of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s ankles spread about three feet apart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hi Nicole.&amp;rdquo; I said to her, as I approached. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m the last one. Before I start, I was wondering how you feel.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nicole weakly lifted her head to look at me. She was smiling, but she also looked quite tired. &amp;ldquo;Well, My legs are a little sore from being spread for so long. Also, my cunt is a little raw from all the different fingers being rubbed in and out of it. But overall, I feel amazing. I&amp;rsquo;ve never climaxed this many times in such a short amount of time before.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;So, I take it you&amp;rsquo;re still glad I ran into you in the library?&amp;rdquo; I asked.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;!-- more --&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, definitely!&amp;rdquo; she exclaimed. &amp;ldquo;If I get to experience all this on just the first day, I can&amp;rsquo;t wait for what&amp;rsquo;s in store for us for the rest of the semester.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Wow.&amp;rdquo; I said, smiling back at her. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know if I could take all the attention and stimulation you have had today. Well, I&amp;rsquo;ll hurry up and finish this, so we can leave.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you Samantha,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;But, since you&amp;rsquo;re last, make sure it&amp;rsquo;s a good one. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to leave here on a low note. If you make it good, I promise that I&amp;rsquo;ll pay you back for it another time.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I smiled and replied, &amp;ldquo;Deal.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I then reached up with my left hand and grabbed Nicole&amp;rsquo;s right tit, lightly caressing it. Then I rubbed the outside of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s cunt until I found her clitoris. As I rubbed her clit and her boob, she started to moan lightly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After about 45 seconds, I slowly inserted my index and middle fingers into Nicole&amp;rsquo;s gaping hole. Because of all the abuse her cunt had been given in the past ten minutes or so, it was quite loose, and very wet, but also quite red. I slid my fingers in and out of her hole a few times, before inserting a third finger. Then I rubbed around inside her cunt, until I found a slightly rough patch, which was also a little warmer from all the friction from the other students fingers. I rubbed it gently, which caused Nicole to moan louder, and start squirming. As I fingered her, I also rubbed her breast and lightly pinched her small nipple.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I continued rubbing and finger-fucking Nicole for about two more minutes, until Nicole started screaming &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m cumming! I&amp;rsquo;m cumming!&amp;rdquo;, while her body writhed as much as it could with Ms. Sharon still firmly holding Nicole&amp;rsquo;s legs. I was sure that nearby classrooms would hear her screams, and the movement of the table shaking beneath her, but she apparently didn&amp;rsquo;t care, and neither did Ms. Sharon.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After Nicole&amp;rsquo;s final release of ecstasy, I removed my fingers, and Ms. Sharon released her grasp on Nicole&amp;rsquo;s ankles. Nicole lowered her legs, placing her feet on the ground, but still layed on the table, with her eyes closed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ms. Sharon started packing her things into her bag, as she said, &amp;ldquo;Good class today, you two. Samantha, I want to thank you for introducing our class to Nicole and planting the idea of attending. And Nicole, I really want to thank you for your participation today. I know it must have been a bit awkward for all of your classmates to not only see every intimate detail of your body, but feel those parts, and bring you to several orgasms.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;No, Ms. Sharon. Thank you,&amp;rdquo; replied Nicole, as she stood and slowly walked over to her pile of clothes. &amp;ldquo;That was the best sexual experience I&amp;rsquo;ve had in my life so far, and I very much look forward to having even better ones in future classes. But right now, I really just want to take a nap.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, I&amp;rsquo;d offer to let you stay in here, but there&amp;rsquo;s another class coming in here soon, and I think they&amp;rsquo;re covering some very conservative topic like History of Architecture or something. I&amp;rsquo;m sure they would be quite put off by your nudity.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s alright.&amp;rdquo; replied Nicole with a smile, as she pulled on her tight yoga pants, without any panties underneath. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t live far from campus. I&amp;rsquo;ll just go home and take a nap.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;One more thing before you go, Nicole.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon as she was finishing packing her bag. &amp;ldquo;In the last class, I mentioned to everyone else that there&amp;rsquo;s an extra credit opportunity for anyone willing to participate in some sexual studies. I think you would be an excellent candidate for those studies. Please consider it.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I will.&amp;rdquo; said Nicole as she pulled her sports bra on. She picked up her shirt, and looked at it &amp;ldquo;You know; I really don&amp;rsquo;t feel like wearing this. I think I&amp;rsquo;ll walk home without it.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At this point I had pulled on my clothes, so Nicole and I were dressed. The three of us departed the room together. Ms. Sharon didn&amp;rsquo;t bring any clothes, so she walked out naked, but she said her office wasn&amp;rsquo;t far, and the faculty in her department were used to it. I walked with Nicole, chatting about the experience, until we got to a place where we parted ways.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I then walked back to my dorm. When I arrived, I stripped out of my clothes, and laid down on my bed, immediately putting my hand on my cunt. I imitated what I did to Nicole earlier, and rubbed my clit. With my eyes closed, I was imagining being in Nicole&amp;rsquo;s position on the table, and I imagined that my hand was one of my other classmates. In my daydream, my eyes were closed, so I didn&amp;rsquo;t know whose hand it was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After rubbing my clit for a while, I slid a finger inside my cunt, and found my own g-spot. I rubbed it as fast as I could. As I continued daydreaming about each of my classmates fingering my cunt, I came. But I wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready to be done, so I continued daydreaming and finger-fucking myself. I came a two more times, before finally deciding to stop. I was tired, so I fell asleep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Masturbation, sex toys, and orgasm.&lt;/h2&gt;&lt;p&gt;A few classes had passed since the class on the human anatomy. The next few topics were less interesting, but still very informative.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;First, we paired up in the same groups as before, and studied each other&amp;rsquo;s bodies closely, one on one. While interesting, if I wrote about that, it would be somewhat repetitive, so I&amp;rsquo;ll skip it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After that, we covered various measurement techniques, including shirt-sizes, pant-sizes, and especially bra-sizes. I found out during that class that I had been wearing the wrong bra-size for years. I thought I was a 34A or 32B, but really I&amp;rsquo;m more like a 28D. Bra sizes are confusing!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We also covered some other important, but boring topics, such as reproduction and STDs. For a homework assignment, we were all required to get an tested for a variety of STDs, as a prerequisite for the rest of the course. That was due in three class periods.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So, today&amp;rsquo;s story is about day seven of class.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I was getting more comfortable with the class, so I didn&amp;rsquo;t arrive quite as early anymore, but I always arrive a bit before class, and today was no exception. I got there about five minutes before.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Just like the past couple of classes, everyone that was already there had stripped to their birthday suits. I quickly found my seat, stripped off my clothes, put them in my bag, and sat down. I didn&amp;rsquo;t bother covering up anymore, because there was no real reason to. Everyone there had already seen it all, and nobody else was covering up. Thinking back on it, I&amp;rsquo;m actually somewhat surprised at how little time it took for each of us to get so comfortable in our nudity.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;At 7:01, Ms. Sharon walked in, with the same amount of clothes as the rest of us. I kind of wondered how early she got nude. Did she strip right before walking over to the class, or was she naked all morning? I hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen her with clothes on in so long, that I could no longer picture her wearing them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello class,&amp;rdquo; she said, as she placed her bag in its usual spot on the table. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad to see you&amp;rsquo;re all comfortable being nude with your fellow classmates, because you will all be getting much more familiar with each other today. Our topic is masturbation, sex toys, and the orgasm.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;To start today&amp;rsquo;s class, we will discuss masturbation. Who here has masturbated before?&amp;rdquo; Almost everyone raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Good. Those of you who say you haven&amp;rsquo;t, I don&amp;rsquo;t believe you. But in case you really haven&amp;rsquo;t, today will be the end of that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Everyone, please get in your normal masturbation positions. For those of you that say you haven&amp;rsquo;t ever done it: males generally grab their shaft and stroke it, and females either rub their clitoris or stick their fingers inside their vaginas, aka finger themselves.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;We all did as Ms. Sharon said, placing our hands on our genitals, and we started to rub and stroke ourselves. I as a little hesitant at this, but once I&amp;rsquo;d seen many of my classmates (especially the boys) start in on themselves, I relaxed. I spread my legs, leaned back, put the first two fingers of my right hand on my clit, and started rubbing it in a small circle.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good. I want you all to continue masturbating, but please save your orgasms until later. Now, I&amp;rsquo;m going to show you all several sex toys. For each toy, I will need one volunteer to demonstrate how it is used. In some cases, I will need two volunteers.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ms. Sharon then reached into her bag, and pulled the first toy out. It was a simple, flesh-colored dildo, about 5.5 inches long, and 1.5 inches wide, with balls on the end. It looked much like some of the cocks I saw the boys holding in their hands. &amp;ldquo;This is a dildo. It is designed to simulate a male penis. Dildos come in many shapes, and sizes, and have a variety of features. This one is a simple one. Generally dildos are used by females, but some males use them as well.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot;Now, who would like to demonstrate how this dildo is used?&amp;rdquo; Of course, nobody raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Come on, people. This is the most basic toy I have. It only gets more complex from here.&amp;rdquo; After another moment, Sofia raised her hand.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good, Sofia. Please come up here.&amp;rdquo; Sofia stood, walked to the front, and took a seat on the table. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Sofia. Have you used a dildo before?&amp;rdquo; She nodded. &amp;ldquo;Okay, then you know what to do. I&amp;rsquo;ve also brought some lubricant if anyone needs it. Everyone watch closely.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sofia squirted a little lube on the dildo, opened her legs, and slid the dildo inside of her cunt. As she slid it in, she closed her eyes. She slowly slid it in and out. From her facial expressions, I could tell she was enjoying the feeling, but she was a bit embarrassed by being singled out like that. A moment later, we all heard her start moaning.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After about a minute or so of Sofia fucking herself with the dildo, Ms. Sharon said, &amp;ldquo;Good, Sofia, that&amp;rsquo;s exactly right. Thank you for the demonstration. You may take your seat now.&amp;rdquo; Sofia pulled the dildo out of her cunt, and stood up. She offered it to Ms. Sharon, but she refused. &amp;ldquo;Oh, no. Please, keep it for the rest of class. That goes for everyone else who volunteers as well.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Sofia walked back to her seat, reinserted the dildo, and continued fucking herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright, next up, we have the vibrator,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she pulled another dildo from her bag. This one was larger than the last; maybe 6 inches long and 2 inches wide. &amp;ldquo;This toy requires batteries, because when it&amp;rsquo;s switched on, it created a vibration throughout the rubber shaft, which most females enjoy. Additionally, this dildo has piece known as a rabbit ear, which rubs against a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris. Who would like to demonstrate the usage of this toy?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;After a couple seconds, Latoya&amp;rsquo;s hand went up. Ms. Sharon nodded, and Latoya came to the front, taking a seat on the table.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you Latoya,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she passed the vibrator to Latoya. Latoya didn&amp;rsquo;t bother with the lube, since she was already quite wet on her own. She easily slid the large dildo inside her cunt. When it was all the way in, she turned a knob on it, and we all heard a buzzing sound, and saw Latoya&amp;rsquo;s head tilt back in pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good, Latoya,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, &amp;ldquo;Make sure you also rub the rabbit ear against your clitoris. Yes, just like that. Doesn&amp;rsquo;t that feel good?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Latoya nodded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright, Latoya, you may take your seat.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Latoya took her seat, and Ms. Sharon continued, pulling the next toy out of her bag. It was about 7 inches long, with what looked like a cunt on one end. &amp;ldquo;Now, I don&amp;rsquo;t want the men in the room to feel left out, so next we have the fleshlight. This toy is designed to simulate the female vagina. Who would like to demonstrate its usage?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Tony Baker didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate to stick his hand in the air.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright, Mr. Baker,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon. Tony walked to the front, and took the fleshlight from Ms. Sharon. He then placed it at the tip of his large cock, and slid himself inside it. He then jacked himself off with it, fucking the rubber vagina.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Excellent, Tony,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon. &amp;ldquo;This fleshlight also has a vibration feature. Let me switch that on for you.&amp;rdquo; She reached down, grabbing the fleshlight (and thus Tony&amp;rsquo;s cock), in her hand. She slid the toy up and down a couple times, before flipping a switch on the side of it. Instantly, Tony leaned back and started writhing in pleasure. Then she flipped it off.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good, Tony. You may take your seat.&amp;rdquo; He did, as Ms. Sharon continued, pulling the next toy out of the bag. &amp;ldquo;This is sometimes called a magic wand. The tip of it vibrates with a much higher intensity than the dildos, and can be controlled by a switch on the handle. It is generally used by women to rub their clitoris. Who would like to volunteer to demonstrate the wand?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Nobody raised their hand, at first, but eventually Barbara volunteered. She stood, took the usual spot on the table, and spread her legs. Ms. Sharon handed her the wand, and Barbara turned it on and started rubbing it against her cunt. Ms. Sharon gave her a few tips before sending her back to her seat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Next, we have our first two-person toy.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she pulled two small, metal objects, about 2 inches long, out of her bag. &amp;ldquo;These are remote controlled vibrators. A girl inserts it into her vagina, and the remote controls the intensity of the vibration. It can be used by a single person, but today we will use it in pairs. I have two of them, so we need two females. Since our last toy also needs two females, I will ask for one female volunteer, and two males, please. I will be the other female.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Most of the boy&amp;rsquo;s hands shot up, but none of the girls. Ms. Sharon picked Filipe and Ken. After another moment, I decided to volunteer. I&amp;rsquo;d rather have this toy, than be forced into whatever the next one was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Alright, Samantha, take a seat up here. We&amp;rsquo;ll both insert them at the same time.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I sat on the edge of the table, and spread my legs apart. Then, Ms. Sharon and I pushed the small metal devices completely into our cunts. Then we stood up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;How does that feel, Samantha?&amp;rdquo; asked Ms. Sharon.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;A little cold, but fine otherwise,&amp;rdquo; I replied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good. Alright, Ken, you get my remote, and Filipe, you get Samantha&amp;rsquo;s.&amp;rdquo; She handed them to the students. &amp;ldquo;For the rest of today&amp;rsquo;s class, feel free to switch our toys on and off, and increase the intensity, whenever you&amp;rsquo;d like, but please refrain from making us orgasm until the end of class.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I started walking back to my seat. Both the boys looked at their remotes. Filipe asked, &amp;ldquo;Does this knob increase the intensity?&amp;rdquo; as he turned it all the way up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I lost my balance, and leaned on the table, as a loud moan escaped from my mouth. The vibration was very intense. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Ken,&amp;rdquo; I heard Ms. Sharon say, &amp;ldquo;that&amp;rsquo;s the intensity. You can see that at full blast, it&amp;rsquo;s hard for the receiver to do much of anything else.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I see,&amp;rdquo; said Ken as he turned it down to about halfway. &amp;ldquo;Sorry about the surprise, Samantha. I just wanted to test it out.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I stood back up, and walked back to my seat, as I replied, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s alright.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ms. Sharon said, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s exactly how it should be used: at random times, to surprise the receiver. However, please don&amp;rsquo;t disrupt the class.&amp;rdquo; She pulled the last toy from her bag. &amp;ldquo;As I said earlier, this last toy is designed to be used by two females. Since we only have two remaining, I&amp;rsquo;ll ask that Nicole and Amy please come up here now.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They were both a bit hesitant, but they didn&amp;rsquo;t have much choice. It had to be demonstrated, and there were only two cunts left that weren&amp;rsquo;t already full or being rubbed: Nicole&amp;rsquo;s and Amy&amp;rsquo;s. They both walked to the front, and waited for Ms. Sharon to give them instructions.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Thank you, both,&amp;rdquo; she said, holding up the final toy, &amp;ldquo;This is a double dildo. At either end, there is a cock-shaped rubber shaft, and in the middle there is a handle. Generally, this is used by two females, but you can use it alone as well. Both of you, please lie on the table, with your heads facing away from each other.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;They did as Ms. Sharon said. The table was a bit small, so both of their heads were hanging off the ends. Once they were in position, Ms. Sharon continued.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good. Now, please spread your legs, and scoot a little closer to each other.&amp;rdquo; They did so. &amp;ldquo;Thank you. I&amp;rsquo;ll start with Amy, and then Nicole.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Amy looked down and saw Ms. Sharon put some lube on the tip of one end, then put the tip of the dildo at the entrance of her cunt. Ms. Sharon slowly slid it inside of her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good. Now, I&amp;rsquo;m going to need to slide it all the way in, so I can get it to the entrance of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s hole.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I saw the dildo slide further and further into Amy&amp;rsquo;s cunt, and finally it stopped. Then Ms. Sharon put some lube on the other end, and slowly slid it into Nicole&amp;rsquo;s cunt. I heard both of them moan as it slid inside Nicole, and out of Amy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Good.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, &amp;ldquo;Thank you both. Now we&amp;rsquo;re ready to demonstrate. Everyone, please stand and; Oh!.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon collapsed into the chair next to the desk.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;I looked over and Ken had a grin on his face. Then I felt my vibrator start up as well. It slowly increased, until I couldn&amp;rsquo;t take it. I started moaning again. The moans of Ms. Sharon and I continued, as Ken and Filipe both kept the vibrators at full intensity.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Ken then stood and walked to the front of the class, and said, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll take over for a moment, Ms. Sharon, if you don&amp;rsquo;t mind.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon nodded, and put her hand on her cunt and started rubbing. &amp;ldquo;Good. I&amp;rsquo;ll tu</description>
    <author>dawkinsblog@gmail.com (various authors)</author><enclosure length="18449090" type="audio/mpeg" url="https://archive.org/download/winter-short-stories/HumanSexuality3O1-3.mp3"/><itunes:explicit>yes</itunes:explicit><itunes:subtitle>Anatomy Primer. Based on a post by smalltitslovr, in 4 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. This time, I was last to go, and the only people left in the room were Nicole, Ms. Sharon, and I. I stepped between Nicole&amp;rsquo;s legs, which were now quivering from all the pleasure. About half-way through, Nicole started having trouble keeping them open, so Ms. Sharon was now standing on the other side of the desk from me, near Nicole&amp;rsquo;s head, holding each of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s ankles spread about three feet apart. &amp;ldquo;Hi Nicole.&amp;rdquo; I said to her, as I approached. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m the last one. Before I start, I was wondering how you feel.&amp;rdquo; Nicole weakly lifted her head to look at me. She was smiling, but she also looked quite tired. &amp;ldquo;Well, My legs are a little sore from being spread for so long. Also, my cunt is a little raw from all the different fingers being rubbed in and out of it. But overall, I feel amazing. I&amp;rsquo;ve never climaxed this many times in such a short amount of time before.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So, I take it you&amp;rsquo;re still glad I ran into you in the library?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &amp;ldquo;Oh, definitely!&amp;rdquo; she exclaimed. &amp;ldquo;If I get to experience all this on just the first day, I can&amp;rsquo;t wait for what&amp;rsquo;s in store for us for the rest of the semester.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Wow.&amp;rdquo; I said, smiling back at her. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know if I could take all the attention and stimulation you have had today. Well, I&amp;rsquo;ll hurry up and finish this, so we can leave.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Thank you Samantha,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;But, since you&amp;rsquo;re last, make sure it&amp;rsquo;s a good one. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to leave here on a low note. If you make it good, I promise that I&amp;rsquo;ll pay you back for it another time.&amp;rdquo; I smiled and replied, &amp;ldquo;Deal.&amp;rdquo; I then reached up with my left hand and grabbed Nicole&amp;rsquo;s right tit, lightly caressing it. Then I rubbed the outside of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s cunt until I found her clitoris. As I rubbed her clit and her boob, she started to moan lightly. After about 45 seconds, I slowly inserted my index and middle fingers into Nicole&amp;rsquo;s gaping hole. Because of all the abuse her cunt had been given in the past ten minutes or so, it was quite loose, and very wet, but also quite red. I slid my fingers in and out of her hole a few times, before inserting a third finger. Then I rubbed around inside her cunt, until I found a slightly rough patch, which was also a little warmer from all the friction from the other students fingers. I rubbed it gently, which caused Nicole to moan louder, and start squirming. As I fingered her, I also rubbed her breast and lightly pinched her small nipple. I continued rubbing and finger-fucking Nicole for about two more minutes, until Nicole started screaming &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m cumming! I&amp;rsquo;m cumming!&amp;rdquo;, while her body writhed as much as it could with Ms. Sharon still firmly holding Nicole&amp;rsquo;s legs. I was sure that nearby classrooms would hear her screams, and the movement of the table shaking beneath her, but she apparently didn&amp;rsquo;t care, and neither did Ms. Sharon. After Nicole&amp;rsquo;s final release of ecstasy, I removed my fingers, and Ms. Sharon released her grasp on Nicole&amp;rsquo;s ankles. Nicole lowered her legs, placing her feet on the ground, but still layed on the table, with her eyes closed. Ms. Sharon started packing her things into her bag, as she said, &amp;ldquo;Good class today, you two. Samantha, I want to thank you for introducing our class to Nicole and planting the idea of attending. And Nicole, I really want to thank you for your participation today. I know it must have been a bit awkward for all of your classmates to not only see every intimate detail of your body, but feel those parts, and bring you to several orgasms.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No, Ms. Sharon. Thank you,&amp;rdquo; replied Nicole, as she stood and slowly walked over to her pile of clothes. &amp;ldquo;That was the best sexual experience I&amp;rsquo;ve had in my life so far, and I very much look forward to having even better ones in future classes. But right now, I really just want to take a nap.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, I&amp;rsquo;d offer to let you stay in here, but there&amp;rsquo;s another class coming in here soon, and I think they&amp;rsquo;re covering some very conservative topic like History of Architecture or something. I&amp;rsquo;m sure they would be quite put off by your nudity.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s alright.&amp;rdquo; replied Nicole with a smile, as she pulled on her tight yoga pants, without any panties underneath. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t live far from campus. I&amp;rsquo;ll just go home and take a nap.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;One more thing before you go, Nicole.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon as she was finishing packing her bag. &amp;ldquo;In the last class, I mentioned to everyone else that there&amp;rsquo;s an extra credit opportunity for anyone willing to participate in some sexual studies. I think you would be an excellent candidate for those studies. Please consider it.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I will.&amp;rdquo; said Nicole as she pulled her sports bra on. She picked up her shirt, and looked at it &amp;ldquo;You know; I really don&amp;rsquo;t feel like wearing this. I think I&amp;rsquo;ll walk home without it.&amp;rdquo; At this point I had pulled on my clothes, so Nicole and I were dressed. The three of us departed the room together. Ms. Sharon didn&amp;rsquo;t bring any clothes, so she walked out naked, but she said her office wasn&amp;rsquo;t far, and the faculty in her department were used to it. I walked with Nicole, chatting about the experience, until we got to a place where we parted ways. I then walked back to my dorm. When I arrived, I stripped out of my clothes, and laid down on my bed, immediately putting my hand on my cunt. I imitated what I did to Nicole earlier, and rubbed my clit. With my eyes closed, I was imagining being in Nicole&amp;rsquo;s position on the table, and I imagined that my hand was one of my other classmates. In my daydream, my eyes were closed, so I didn&amp;rsquo;t know whose hand it was. After rubbing my clit for a while, I slid a finger inside my cunt, and found my own g-spot. I rubbed it as fast as I could. As I continued daydreaming about each of my classmates fingering my cunt, I came. But I wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready to be done, so I continued daydreaming and finger-fucking myself. I came a two more times, before finally deciding to stop. I was tired, so I fell asleep.Masturbation, sex toys, and orgasm. A few classes had passed since the class on the human anatomy. The next few topics were less interesting, but still very informative. First, we paired up in the same groups as before, and studied each other&amp;rsquo;s bodies closely, one on one. While interesting, if I wrote about that, it would be somewhat repetitive, so I&amp;rsquo;ll skip it. After that, we covered various measurement techniques, including shirt-sizes, pant-sizes, and especially bra-sizes. I found out during that class that I had been wearing the wrong bra-size for years. I thought I was a 34A or 32B, but really I&amp;rsquo;m more like a 28D. Bra sizes are confusing! We also covered some other important, but boring topics, such as reproduction and STDs. For a homework assignment, we were all required to get an tested for a variety of STDs, as a prerequisite for the rest of the course. That was due in three class periods. So, today&amp;rsquo;s story is about day seven of class. I was getting more comfortable with the class, so I didn&amp;rsquo;t arrive quite as early anymore, but I always arrive a bit before class, and today was no exception. I got there about five minutes before. Just like the past couple of classes, everyone that was already there had stripped to their birthday suits. I quickly found my seat, stripped off my clothes, put them in my bag, and sat down. I didn&amp;rsquo;t bother covering up anymore, because there was no real reason to. Everyone there had already seen it all, and nobody else was covering up. Thinking back on it, I&amp;rsquo;m actually somewhat surprised at how little time it took for each of us to get so comfortable in our nudity. At 7:01, Ms. Sharon walked in, with the same amount of clothes as the rest of us. I kind of wondered how early she got nude. Did she strip right before walking over to the class, or was she naked all morning? I hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen her with clothes on in so long, that I could no longer picture her wearing them. &amp;ldquo;Hello class,&amp;rdquo; she said, as she placed her bag in its usual spot on the table. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad to see you&amp;rsquo;re all comfortable being nude with your fellow classmates, because you will all be getting much more familiar with each other today. Our topic is masturbation, sex toys, and the orgasm. &amp;quot;To start today&amp;rsquo;s class, we will discuss masturbation. Who here has masturbated before?&amp;rdquo; Almost everyone raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Good. Those of you who say you haven&amp;rsquo;t, I don&amp;rsquo;t believe you. But in case you really haven&amp;rsquo;t, today will be the end of that. &amp;quot;Everyone, please get in your normal masturbation positions. For those of you that say you haven&amp;rsquo;t ever done it: males generally grab their shaft and stroke it, and females either rub their clitoris or stick their fingers inside their vaginas, aka finger themselves.&amp;rdquo; We all did as Ms. Sharon said, placing our hands on our genitals, and we started to rub and stroke ourselves. I as a little hesitant at this, but once I&amp;rsquo;d seen many of my classmates (especially the boys) start in on themselves, I relaxed. I spread my legs, leaned back, put the first two fingers of my right hand on my clit, and started rubbing it in a small circle. &amp;ldquo;Good. I want you all to continue masturbating, but please save your orgasms until later. Now, I&amp;rsquo;m going to show you all several sex toys. For each toy, I will need one volunteer to demonstrate how it is used. In some cases, I will need two volunteers.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon then reached into her bag, and pulled the first toy out. It was a simple, flesh-colored dildo, about 5.5 inches long, and 1.5 inches wide, with balls on the end. It looked much like some of the cocks I saw the boys holding in their hands. &amp;ldquo;This is a dildo. It is designed to simulate a male penis. Dildos come in many shapes, and sizes, and have a variety of features. This one is a simple one. Generally dildos are used by females, but some males use them as well. &amp;quot;Now, who would like to demonstrate how this dildo is used?&amp;rdquo; Of course, nobody raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Come on, people. This is the most basic toy I have. It only gets more complex from here.&amp;rdquo; After another moment, Sofia raised her hand. &amp;ldquo;Good, Sofia. Please come up here.&amp;rdquo; Sofia stood, walked to the front, and took a seat on the table. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Sofia. Have you used a dildo before?&amp;rdquo; She nodded. &amp;ldquo;Okay, then you know what to do. I&amp;rsquo;ve also brought some lubricant if anyone needs it. Everyone watch closely.&amp;rdquo; Sofia squirted a little lube on the dildo, opened her legs, and slid the dildo inside of her cunt. As she slid it in, she closed her eyes. She slowly slid it in and out. From her facial expressions, I could tell she was enjoying the feeling, but she was a bit embarrassed by being singled out like that. A moment later, we all heard her start moaning. After about a minute or so of Sofia fucking herself with the dildo, Ms. Sharon said, &amp;ldquo;Good, Sofia, that&amp;rsquo;s exactly right. Thank you for the demonstration. You may take your seat now.&amp;rdquo; Sofia pulled the dildo out of her cunt, and stood up. She offered it to Ms. Sharon, but she refused. &amp;ldquo;Oh, no. Please, keep it for the rest of class. That goes for everyone else who volunteers as well.&amp;rdquo; Sofia walked back to her seat, reinserted the dildo, and continued fucking herself. &amp;ldquo;Alright, next up, we have the vibrator,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she pulled another dildo from her bag. This one was larger than the last; maybe 6 inches long and 2 inches wide. &amp;ldquo;This toy requires batteries, because when it&amp;rsquo;s switched on, it created a vibration throughout the rubber shaft, which most females enjoy. Additionally, this dildo has piece known as a rabbit ear, which rubs against a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris. Who would like to demonstrate the usage of this toy?&amp;rdquo; After a couple seconds, Latoya&amp;rsquo;s hand went up. Ms. Sharon nodded, and Latoya came to the front, taking a seat on the table. &amp;ldquo;Thank you Latoya,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she passed the vibrator to Latoya. Latoya didn&amp;rsquo;t bother with the lube, since she was already quite wet on her own. She easily slid the large dildo inside her cunt. When it was all the way in, she turned a knob on it, and we all heard a buzzing sound, and saw Latoya&amp;rsquo;s head tilt back in pleasure. &amp;ldquo;Good, Latoya,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, &amp;ldquo;Make sure you also rub the rabbit ear against your clitoris. Yes, just like that. Doesn&amp;rsquo;t that feel good?&amp;rdquo; Latoya nodded. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Latoya, you may take your seat.&amp;rdquo; Latoya took her seat, and Ms. Sharon continued, pulling the next toy out of her bag. It was about 7 inches long, with what looked like a cunt on one end. &amp;ldquo;Now, I don&amp;rsquo;t want the men in the room to feel left out, so next we have the fleshlight. This toy is designed to simulate the female vagina. Who would like to demonstrate its usage?&amp;rdquo; Tony Baker didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate to stick his hand in the air. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Mr. Baker,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon. Tony walked to the front, and took the fleshlight from Ms. Sharon. He then placed it at the tip of his large cock, and slid himself inside it. He then jacked himself off with it, fucking the rubber vagina. &amp;ldquo;Excellent, Tony,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon. &amp;ldquo;This fleshlight also has a vibration feature. Let me switch that on for you.&amp;rdquo; She reached down, grabbing the fleshlight (and thus Tony&amp;rsquo;s cock), in her hand. She slid the toy up and down a couple times, before flipping a switch on the side of it. Instantly, Tony leaned back and started writhing in pleasure. Then she flipped it off. &amp;ldquo;Good, Tony. You may take your seat.&amp;rdquo; He did, as Ms. Sharon continued, pulling the next toy out of the bag. &amp;ldquo;This is sometimes called a magic wand. The tip of it vibrates with a much higher intensity than the dildos, and can be controlled by a switch on the handle. It is generally used by women to rub their clitoris. Who would like to volunteer to demonstrate the wand?&amp;rdquo; Nobody raised their hand, at first, but eventually Barbara volunteered. She stood, took the usual spot on the table, and spread her legs. Ms. Sharon handed her the wand, and Barbara turned it on and started rubbing it against her cunt. Ms. Sharon gave her a few tips before sending her back to her seat. &amp;ldquo;Next, we have our first two-person toy.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she pulled two small, metal objects, about 2 inches long, out of her bag. &amp;ldquo;These are remote controlled vibrators. A girl inserts it into her vagina, and the remote controls the intensity of the vibration. It can be used by a single person, but today we will use it in pairs. I have two of them, so we need two females. Since our last toy also needs two females, I will ask for one female volunteer, and two males, please. I will be the other female.&amp;rdquo; Most of the boy&amp;rsquo;s hands shot up, but none of the girls. Ms. Sharon picked Filipe and Ken. After another moment, I decided to volunteer. I&amp;rsquo;d rather have this toy, than be forced into whatever the next one was. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Samantha, take a seat up here. We&amp;rsquo;ll both insert them at the same time.&amp;rdquo; I sat on the edge of the table, and spread my legs apart. Then, Ms. Sharon and I pushed the small metal devices completely into our cunts. Then we stood up. &amp;ldquo;How does that feel, Samantha?&amp;rdquo; asked Ms. Sharon. &amp;ldquo;A little cold, but fine otherwise,&amp;rdquo; I replied. &amp;ldquo;Good. Alright, Ken, you get my remote, and Filipe, you get Samantha&amp;rsquo;s.&amp;rdquo; She handed them to the students. &amp;ldquo;For the rest of today&amp;rsquo;s class, feel free to switch our toys on and off, and increase the intensity, whenever you&amp;rsquo;d like, but please refrain from making us orgasm until the end of class.&amp;rdquo; I started walking back to my seat. Both the boys looked at their remotes. Filipe asked, &amp;ldquo;Does this knob increase the intensity?&amp;rdquo; as he turned it all the way up. I lost my balance, and leaned on the table, as a loud moan escaped from my mouth. The vibration was very intense. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Ken,&amp;rdquo; I heard Ms. Sharon say, &amp;ldquo;that&amp;rsquo;s the intensity. You can see that at full blast, it&amp;rsquo;s hard for the receiver to do much of anything else.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I see,&amp;rdquo; said Ken as he turned it down to about halfway. &amp;ldquo;Sorry about the surprise, Samantha. I just wanted to test it out.&amp;rdquo; I stood back up, and walked back to my seat, as I replied, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s alright.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s exactly how it should be used: at random times, to surprise the receiver. However, please don&amp;rsquo;t disrupt the class.&amp;rdquo; She pulled the last toy from her bag. &amp;ldquo;As I said earlier, this last toy is designed to be used by two females. Since we only have two remaining, I&amp;rsquo;ll ask that Nicole and Amy please come up here now.&amp;rdquo; They were both a bit hesitant, but they didn&amp;rsquo;t have much choice. It had to be demonstrated, and there were only two cunts left that weren&amp;rsquo;t already full or being rubbed: Nicole&amp;rsquo;s and Amy&amp;rsquo;s. They both walked to the front, and waited for Ms. Sharon to give them instructions. &amp;ldquo;Thank you, both,&amp;rdquo; she said, holding up the final toy, &amp;ldquo;This is a double dildo. At either end, there is a cock-shaped rubber shaft, and in the middle there is a handle. Generally, this is used by two females, but you can use it alone as well. Both of you, please lie on the table, with your heads facing away from each other.&amp;rdquo; They did as Ms. Sharon said. The table was a bit small, so both of their heads were hanging off the ends. Once they were in position, Ms. Sharon continued. &amp;ldquo;Good. Now, please spread your legs, and scoot a little closer to each other.&amp;rdquo; They did so. &amp;ldquo;Thank you. I&amp;rsquo;ll start with Amy, and then Nicole.&amp;rdquo; Amy looked down and saw Ms. Sharon put some lube on the tip of one end, then put the tip of the dildo at the entrance of her cunt. Ms. Sharon slowly slid it inside of her. &amp;ldquo;Good. Now, I&amp;rsquo;m going to need to slide it all the way in, so I can get it to the entrance of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s hole.&amp;rdquo; I saw the dildo slide further and further into Amy&amp;rsquo;s cunt, and finally it stopped. Then Ms. Sharon put some lube on the other end, and slowly slid it into Nicole&amp;rsquo;s cunt. I heard both of them moan as it slid inside Nicole, and out of Amy. &amp;ldquo;Good.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, &amp;ldquo;Thank you both. Now we&amp;rsquo;re ready to demonstrate. Everyone, please stand and; Oh!.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon collapsed into the chair next to the desk. I looked over and Ken had a grin on his face. Then I felt my vibrator start up as well. It slowly increased, until I couldn&amp;rsquo;t take it. I started moaning again. The moans of Ms. Sharon and I continued, as Ken and Filipe both kept the vibrators at full intensity. Ken then stood and walked to the front of the class, and said, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll take over for a moment, Ms. Sharon, if you don&amp;rsquo;t mind.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon nodded, and put her hand on her cunt and started rubbing. &amp;ldquo;Good. I&amp;rsquo;ll tu</itunes:subtitle><itunes:author>various authors</itunes:author><itunes:summary>Anatomy Primer. Based on a post by smalltitslovr, in 4 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. This time, I was last to go, and the only people left in the room were Nicole, Ms. Sharon, and I. I stepped between Nicole&amp;rsquo;s legs, which were now quivering from all the pleasure. About half-way through, Nicole started having trouble keeping them open, so Ms. Sharon was now standing on the other side of the desk from me, near Nicole&amp;rsquo;s head, holding each of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s ankles spread about three feet apart. &amp;ldquo;Hi Nicole.&amp;rdquo; I said to her, as I approached. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m the last one. Before I start, I was wondering how you feel.&amp;rdquo; Nicole weakly lifted her head to look at me. She was smiling, but she also looked quite tired. &amp;ldquo;Well, My legs are a little sore from being spread for so long. Also, my cunt is a little raw from all the different fingers being rubbed in and out of it. But overall, I feel amazing. I&amp;rsquo;ve never climaxed this many times in such a short amount of time before.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;So, I take it you&amp;rsquo;re still glad I ran into you in the library?&amp;rdquo; I asked. &amp;ldquo;Oh, definitely!&amp;rdquo; she exclaimed. &amp;ldquo;If I get to experience all this on just the first day, I can&amp;rsquo;t wait for what&amp;rsquo;s in store for us for the rest of the semester.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Wow.&amp;rdquo; I said, smiling back at her. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t know if I could take all the attention and stimulation you have had today. Well, I&amp;rsquo;ll hurry up and finish this, so we can leave.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Thank you Samantha,&amp;rdquo; she replied. &amp;ldquo;But, since you&amp;rsquo;re last, make sure it&amp;rsquo;s a good one. I don&amp;rsquo;t want to leave here on a low note. If you make it good, I promise that I&amp;rsquo;ll pay you back for it another time.&amp;rdquo; I smiled and replied, &amp;ldquo;Deal.&amp;rdquo; I then reached up with my left hand and grabbed Nicole&amp;rsquo;s right tit, lightly caressing it. Then I rubbed the outside of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s cunt until I found her clitoris. As I rubbed her clit and her boob, she started to moan lightly. After about 45 seconds, I slowly inserted my index and middle fingers into Nicole&amp;rsquo;s gaping hole. Because of all the abuse her cunt had been given in the past ten minutes or so, it was quite loose, and very wet, but also quite red. I slid my fingers in and out of her hole a few times, before inserting a third finger. Then I rubbed around inside her cunt, until I found a slightly rough patch, which was also a little warmer from all the friction from the other students fingers. I rubbed it gently, which caused Nicole to moan louder, and start squirming. As I fingered her, I also rubbed her breast and lightly pinched her small nipple. I continued rubbing and finger-fucking Nicole for about two more minutes, until Nicole started screaming &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m cumming! I&amp;rsquo;m cumming!&amp;rdquo;, while her body writhed as much as it could with Ms. Sharon still firmly holding Nicole&amp;rsquo;s legs. I was sure that nearby classrooms would hear her screams, and the movement of the table shaking beneath her, but she apparently didn&amp;rsquo;t care, and neither did Ms. Sharon. After Nicole&amp;rsquo;s final release of ecstasy, I removed my fingers, and Ms. Sharon released her grasp on Nicole&amp;rsquo;s ankles. Nicole lowered her legs, placing her feet on the ground, but still layed on the table, with her eyes closed. Ms. Sharon started packing her things into her bag, as she said, &amp;ldquo;Good class today, you two. Samantha, I want to thank you for introducing our class to Nicole and planting the idea of attending. And Nicole, I really want to thank you for your participation today. I know it must have been a bit awkward for all of your classmates to not only see every intimate detail of your body, but feel those parts, and bring you to several orgasms.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;No, Ms. Sharon. Thank you,&amp;rdquo; replied Nicole, as she stood and slowly walked over to her pile of clothes. &amp;ldquo;That was the best sexual experience I&amp;rsquo;ve had in my life so far, and I very much look forward to having even better ones in future classes. But right now, I really just want to take a nap.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;Well, I&amp;rsquo;d offer to let you stay in here, but there&amp;rsquo;s another class coming in here soon, and I think they&amp;rsquo;re covering some very conservative topic like History of Architecture or something. I&amp;rsquo;m sure they would be quite put off by your nudity.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s alright.&amp;rdquo; replied Nicole with a smile, as she pulled on her tight yoga pants, without any panties underneath. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t live far from campus. I&amp;rsquo;ll just go home and take a nap.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;One more thing before you go, Nicole.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon as she was finishing packing her bag. &amp;ldquo;In the last class, I mentioned to everyone else that there&amp;rsquo;s an extra credit opportunity for anyone willing to participate in some sexual studies. I think you would be an excellent candidate for those studies. Please consider it.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I will.&amp;rdquo; said Nicole as she pulled her sports bra on. She picked up her shirt, and looked at it &amp;ldquo;You know; I really don&amp;rsquo;t feel like wearing this. I think I&amp;rsquo;ll walk home without it.&amp;rdquo; At this point I had pulled on my clothes, so Nicole and I were dressed. The three of us departed the room together. Ms. Sharon didn&amp;rsquo;t bring any clothes, so she walked out naked, but she said her office wasn&amp;rsquo;t far, and the faculty in her department were used to it. I walked with Nicole, chatting about the experience, until we got to a place where we parted ways. I then walked back to my dorm. When I arrived, I stripped out of my clothes, and laid down on my bed, immediately putting my hand on my cunt. I imitated what I did to Nicole earlier, and rubbed my clit. With my eyes closed, I was imagining being in Nicole&amp;rsquo;s position on the table, and I imagined that my hand was one of my other classmates. In my daydream, my eyes were closed, so I didn&amp;rsquo;t know whose hand it was. After rubbing my clit for a while, I slid a finger inside my cunt, and found my own g-spot. I rubbed it as fast as I could. As I continued daydreaming about each of my classmates fingering my cunt, I came. But I wasn&amp;rsquo;t ready to be done, so I continued daydreaming and finger-fucking myself. I came a two more times, before finally deciding to stop. I was tired, so I fell asleep.Masturbation, sex toys, and orgasm. A few classes had passed since the class on the human anatomy. The next few topics were less interesting, but still very informative. First, we paired up in the same groups as before, and studied each other&amp;rsquo;s bodies closely, one on one. While interesting, if I wrote about that, it would be somewhat repetitive, so I&amp;rsquo;ll skip it. After that, we covered various measurement techniques, including shirt-sizes, pant-sizes, and especially bra-sizes. I found out during that class that I had been wearing the wrong bra-size for years. I thought I was a 34A or 32B, but really I&amp;rsquo;m more like a 28D. Bra sizes are confusing! We also covered some other important, but boring topics, such as reproduction and STDs. For a homework assignment, we were all required to get an tested for a variety of STDs, as a prerequisite for the rest of the course. That was due in three class periods. So, today&amp;rsquo;s story is about day seven of class. I was getting more comfortable with the class, so I didn&amp;rsquo;t arrive quite as early anymore, but I always arrive a bit before class, and today was no exception. I got there about five minutes before. Just like the past couple of classes, everyone that was already there had stripped to their birthday suits. I quickly found my seat, stripped off my clothes, put them in my bag, and sat down. I didn&amp;rsquo;t bother covering up anymore, because there was no real reason to. Everyone there had already seen it all, and nobody else was covering up. Thinking back on it, I&amp;rsquo;m actually somewhat surprised at how little time it took for each of us to get so comfortable in our nudity. At 7:01, Ms. Sharon walked in, with the same amount of clothes as the rest of us. I kind of wondered how early she got nude. Did she strip right before walking over to the class, or was she naked all morning? I hadn&amp;rsquo;t seen her with clothes on in so long, that I could no longer picture her wearing them. &amp;ldquo;Hello class,&amp;rdquo; she said, as she placed her bag in its usual spot on the table. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m glad to see you&amp;rsquo;re all comfortable being nude with your fellow classmates, because you will all be getting much more familiar with each other today. Our topic is masturbation, sex toys, and the orgasm. &amp;quot;To start today&amp;rsquo;s class, we will discuss masturbation. Who here has masturbated before?&amp;rdquo; Almost everyone raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Good. Those of you who say you haven&amp;rsquo;t, I don&amp;rsquo;t believe you. But in case you really haven&amp;rsquo;t, today will be the end of that. &amp;quot;Everyone, please get in your normal masturbation positions. For those of you that say you haven&amp;rsquo;t ever done it: males generally grab their shaft and stroke it, and females either rub their clitoris or stick their fingers inside their vaginas, aka finger themselves.&amp;rdquo; We all did as Ms. Sharon said, placing our hands on our genitals, and we started to rub and stroke ourselves. I as a little hesitant at this, but once I&amp;rsquo;d seen many of my classmates (especially the boys) start in on themselves, I relaxed. I spread my legs, leaned back, put the first two fingers of my right hand on my clit, and started rubbing it in a small circle. &amp;ldquo;Good. I want you all to continue masturbating, but please save your orgasms until later. Now, I&amp;rsquo;m going to show you all several sex toys. For each toy, I will need one volunteer to demonstrate how it is used. In some cases, I will need two volunteers.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon then reached into her bag, and pulled the first toy out. It was a simple, flesh-colored dildo, about 5.5 inches long, and 1.5 inches wide, with balls on the end. It looked much like some of the cocks I saw the boys holding in their hands. &amp;ldquo;This is a dildo. It is designed to simulate a male penis. Dildos come in many shapes, and sizes, and have a variety of features. This one is a simple one. Generally dildos are used by females, but some males use them as well. &amp;quot;Now, who would like to demonstrate how this dildo is used?&amp;rdquo; Of course, nobody raised their hands. &amp;ldquo;Come on, people. This is the most basic toy I have. It only gets more complex from here.&amp;rdquo; After another moment, Sofia raised her hand. &amp;ldquo;Good, Sofia. Please come up here.&amp;rdquo; Sofia stood, walked to the front, and took a seat on the table. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Sofia. Have you used a dildo before?&amp;rdquo; She nodded. &amp;ldquo;Okay, then you know what to do. I&amp;rsquo;ve also brought some lubricant if anyone needs it. Everyone watch closely.&amp;rdquo; Sofia squirted a little lube on the dildo, opened her legs, and slid the dildo inside of her cunt. As she slid it in, she closed her eyes. She slowly slid it in and out. From her facial expressions, I could tell she was enjoying the feeling, but she was a bit embarrassed by being singled out like that. A moment later, we all heard her start moaning. After about a minute or so of Sofia fucking herself with the dildo, Ms. Sharon said, &amp;ldquo;Good, Sofia, that&amp;rsquo;s exactly right. Thank you for the demonstration. You may take your seat now.&amp;rdquo; Sofia pulled the dildo out of her cunt, and stood up. She offered it to Ms. Sharon, but she refused. &amp;ldquo;Oh, no. Please, keep it for the rest of class. That goes for everyone else who volunteers as well.&amp;rdquo; Sofia walked back to her seat, reinserted the dildo, and continued fucking herself. &amp;ldquo;Alright, next up, we have the vibrator,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she pulled another dildo from her bag. This one was larger than the last; maybe 6 inches long and 2 inches wide. &amp;ldquo;This toy requires batteries, because when it&amp;rsquo;s switched on, it created a vibration throughout the rubber shaft, which most females enjoy. Additionally, this dildo has piece known as a rabbit ear, which rubs against a woman&amp;rsquo;s clitoris. Who would like to demonstrate the usage of this toy?&amp;rdquo; After a couple seconds, Latoya&amp;rsquo;s hand went up. Ms. Sharon nodded, and Latoya came to the front, taking a seat on the table. &amp;ldquo;Thank you Latoya,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she passed the vibrator to Latoya. Latoya didn&amp;rsquo;t bother with the lube, since she was already quite wet on her own. She easily slid the large dildo inside her cunt. When it was all the way in, she turned a knob on it, and we all heard a buzzing sound, and saw Latoya&amp;rsquo;s head tilt back in pleasure. &amp;ldquo;Good, Latoya,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, &amp;ldquo;Make sure you also rub the rabbit ear against your clitoris. Yes, just like that. Doesn&amp;rsquo;t that feel good?&amp;rdquo; Latoya nodded. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Latoya, you may take your seat.&amp;rdquo; Latoya took her seat, and Ms. Sharon continued, pulling the next toy out of her bag. It was about 7 inches long, with what looked like a cunt on one end. &amp;ldquo;Now, I don&amp;rsquo;t want the men in the room to feel left out, so next we have the fleshlight. This toy is designed to simulate the female vagina. Who would like to demonstrate its usage?&amp;rdquo; Tony Baker didn&amp;rsquo;t hesitate to stick his hand in the air. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Mr. Baker,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon. Tony walked to the front, and took the fleshlight from Ms. Sharon. He then placed it at the tip of his large cock, and slid himself inside it. He then jacked himself off with it, fucking the rubber vagina. &amp;ldquo;Excellent, Tony,&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon. &amp;ldquo;This fleshlight also has a vibration feature. Let me switch that on for you.&amp;rdquo; She reached down, grabbing the fleshlight (and thus Tony&amp;rsquo;s cock), in her hand. She slid the toy up and down a couple times, before flipping a switch on the side of it. Instantly, Tony leaned back and started writhing in pleasure. Then she flipped it off. &amp;ldquo;Good, Tony. You may take your seat.&amp;rdquo; He did, as Ms. Sharon continued, pulling the next toy out of the bag. &amp;ldquo;This is sometimes called a magic wand. The tip of it vibrates with a much higher intensity than the dildos, and can be controlled by a switch on the handle. It is generally used by women to rub their clitoris. Who would like to volunteer to demonstrate the wand?&amp;rdquo; Nobody raised their hand, at first, but eventually Barbara volunteered. She stood, took the usual spot on the table, and spread her legs. Ms. Sharon handed her the wand, and Barbara turned it on and started rubbing it against her cunt. Ms. Sharon gave her a few tips before sending her back to her seat. &amp;ldquo;Next, we have our first two-person toy.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, as she pulled two small, metal objects, about 2 inches long, out of her bag. &amp;ldquo;These are remote controlled vibrators. A girl inserts it into her vagina, and the remote controls the intensity of the vibration. It can be used by a single person, but today we will use it in pairs. I have two of them, so we need two females. Since our last toy also needs two females, I will ask for one female volunteer, and two males, please. I will be the other female.&amp;rdquo; Most of the boy&amp;rsquo;s hands shot up, but none of the girls. Ms. Sharon picked Filipe and Ken. After another moment, I decided to volunteer. I&amp;rsquo;d rather have this toy, than be forced into whatever the next one was. &amp;ldquo;Alright, Samantha, take a seat up here. We&amp;rsquo;ll both insert them at the same time.&amp;rdquo; I sat on the edge of the table, and spread my legs apart. Then, Ms. Sharon and I pushed the small metal devices completely into our cunts. Then we stood up. &amp;ldquo;How does that feel, Samantha?&amp;rdquo; asked Ms. Sharon. &amp;ldquo;A little cold, but fine otherwise,&amp;rdquo; I replied. &amp;ldquo;Good. Alright, Ken, you get my remote, and Filipe, you get Samantha&amp;rsquo;s.&amp;rdquo; She handed them to the students. &amp;ldquo;For the rest of today&amp;rsquo;s class, feel free to switch our toys on and off, and increase the intensity, whenever you&amp;rsquo;d like, but please refrain from making us orgasm until the end of class.&amp;rdquo; I started walking back to my seat. Both the boys looked at their remotes. Filipe asked, &amp;ldquo;Does this knob increase the intensity?&amp;rdquo; as he turned it all the way up. I lost my balance, and leaned on the table, as a loud moan escaped from my mouth. The vibration was very intense. &amp;ldquo;Yes, Ken,&amp;rdquo; I heard Ms. Sharon say, &amp;ldquo;that&amp;rsquo;s the intensity. You can see that at full blast, it&amp;rsquo;s hard for the receiver to do much of anything else.&amp;rdquo; &amp;ldquo;I see,&amp;rdquo; said Ken as he turned it down to about halfway. &amp;ldquo;Sorry about the surprise, Samantha. I just wanted to test it out.&amp;rdquo; I stood back up, and walked back to my seat, as I replied, &amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s alright.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon said, &amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s exactly how it should be used: at random times, to surprise the receiver. However, please don&amp;rsquo;t disrupt the class.&amp;rdquo; She pulled the last toy from her bag. &amp;ldquo;As I said earlier, this last toy is designed to be used by two females. Since we only have two remaining, I&amp;rsquo;ll ask that Nicole and Amy please come up here now.&amp;rdquo; They were both a bit hesitant, but they didn&amp;rsquo;t have much choice. It had to be demonstrated, and there were only two cunts left that weren&amp;rsquo;t already full or being rubbed: Nicole&amp;rsquo;s and Amy&amp;rsquo;s. They both walked to the front, and waited for Ms. Sharon to give them instructions. &amp;ldquo;Thank you, both,&amp;rdquo; she said, holding up the final toy, &amp;ldquo;This is a double dildo. At either end, there is a cock-shaped rubber shaft, and in the middle there is a handle. Generally, this is used by two females, but you can use it alone as well. Both of you, please lie on the table, with your heads facing away from each other.&amp;rdquo; They did as Ms. Sharon said. The table was a bit small, so both of their heads were hanging off the ends. Once they were in position, Ms. Sharon continued. &amp;ldquo;Good. Now, please spread your legs, and scoot a little closer to each other.&amp;rdquo; They did so. &amp;ldquo;Thank you. I&amp;rsquo;ll start with Amy, and then Nicole.&amp;rdquo; Amy looked down and saw Ms. Sharon put some lube on the tip of one end, then put the tip of the dildo at the entrance of her cunt. Ms. Sharon slowly slid it inside of her. &amp;ldquo;Good. Now, I&amp;rsquo;m going to need to slide it all the way in, so I can get it to the entrance of Nicole&amp;rsquo;s hole.&amp;rdquo; I saw the dildo slide further and further into Amy&amp;rsquo;s cunt, and finally it stopped. Then Ms. Sharon put some lube on the other end, and slowly slid it into Nicole&amp;rsquo;s cunt. I heard both of them moan as it slid inside Nicole, and out of Amy. &amp;ldquo;Good.&amp;rdquo; said Ms. Sharon, &amp;ldquo;Thank you both. Now we&amp;rsquo;re ready to demonstrate. Everyone, please stand and; Oh!.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon collapsed into the chair next to the desk. I looked over and Ken had a grin on his face. Then I felt my vibrator start up as well. It slowly increased, until I couldn&amp;rsquo;t take it. I started moaning again. The moans of Ms. Sharon and I continued, as Ken and Filipe both kept the vibrators at full intensity. Ken then stood and walked to the front of the class, and said, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll take over for a moment, Ms. Sharon, if you don&amp;rsquo;t mind.&amp;rdquo; Ms. Sharon nodded, and put her hand on her cunt and started rubbing. &amp;ldquo;Good. I&amp;rsquo;ll tu</itunes:summary><itunes:keywords>romance, story, podcast, coupling, sexuality, sensuality, explicit, health, society, journals</itunes:keywords></item>
  </channel>
</rss>